21 go ahead, luxury carriage!

Gu Bai sighed silently.

If he can, he doesn't want to go there, tat.

But if he doesn't, there is no way to further enhance his military value in the
city of Tiandu. If he simply travels outside, he may not be able to find his own
opportunity without the protagonist's aura.

Therefore, only Qingtian Academy, which is well known to him, is the most suitable
place.

Gu Bai has been coming to Lingwu University for more than ten years. In the past,
it was just what he wrote by himself, which is a reality in this world.

In order to make this book more interesting and the protagonist more special, he
made a lot of different settings, and also set the world view quite dark.
Basically, human rights are gross? Kindness counts? Free counting hair? All of them
only converged into the four characters of "respecting martial arts".

Tiandu Cheng has been preserved in the first phase of his plan, but after all,
Qingyang Town in the area of Tiandu Cheng is the original base of the protagonist.

What if the protagonist suddenly wants to do something to Sky City?

Gu Bai as the city owner, no matter how afraid of metamorphosis, he must think of
the next step.

-Of course he doesn't expect that he has ever been capable of being the son of luck
in this world. But no matter what, only if your own force value is stronger, you
have more right to speak. If he had thought about avoiding metamorphosis in his
early years, the longer he lived in this world, the more he thought that it had
been too simple before.

Work hard, at least get rid of the strength of the cannon fodder! make a fist!

Regardless of the advanced martial arts can support a city, but the difference
between the city and the city is not small, such a value of force, when the
protagonist sets off in the future, it can only be a cannon fodder. ▽ ╰) ╭So

Gu Bai thinking about this, of course, will have to further fight for his own life!
That was the decision.

But Gu Bai couldn't tell his family Gu Shanshan about his heartfelt feelings. After
all, the children's paper still grew up under the care of adults.

However, he also promised not to deceive ...

So Gu Baizheng said: "For strength and survival."

This is definitely not a falsehood!

The Qi Guan Rui stared at Gu Bai's eyes for a long time before he smiled: "I will
also work hard to strengthen my strength. One day, I can protect my brother."

Emma's paper is too obedient.

I don't know how many times Gu Bai was touched and stretched out his hands ...
pinched the Qi Guanrui's face.

The Qi Guan Rui sharpened his head and blinked innocently: "Brother?"

Gu Bai withdrew his hand and nodded expressionlessly: "I look forward to it." The

two "brothers" continued their daily life in harmony. It will be on the third day
of the month.

It's time to leave.

There is a carriage between the main city halls, five meters long, three meters
wide and two meters high.

The entire carriage is carved from sapphire, but a strange material is integrated
into the sapphire, and the protection is first-rate.

There are sixteen wheels, which are also made of special materials, which are
extremely hard and cannot be easily destroyed.

There are also many delicate organs designed on the four sides of the car wall, and
numerous countless lethal weapons have been placed.

It can be said that anyone who comes to find fault will often die under such an
attack.

This carriage was built by Gu Bai with countless manpower and material resources
for the purpose of future travel.

Now it comes in handy.

Of course, the city mainly travels to study, how can there be no pomp?

In addition to the horse carriage that is very rich and handsome, there are
followers.

For example, the four conscientious maids of the intimate little cotton-wadded
jacket, plus four carefully selected strong and loyal dead men.

The maid is used to serve the city owner and solve various problems. The dead men
are responsible for protecting, running errands, killing people, finding
information and so on.
In short, it has a wide range of uses.

Afterwards, under the watchful eye of the housekeeper and many servants in the
city's government house, Gu Bai pulled the Qi Guan Rui into the carriage's
innermost level ...

Yes, there is only more exaggeration inside the carriage.

Divided into three floors, of course, the most exquisite and comfortable is
comparable to the compartment of a small room, which has a variety of dark grids,
various quilts, soft pillows, and a variety of low-key luxury. A personal security
Qi Guan Rui sharp.

The second floor is the middle, which is a very comfortable small room where the
four waitresses are waiting to serve the city owner anytime, anywhere.

The outermost third floor is where the dying men take turns to rest.

--Yes, the deceased must also serve as a driver day and night, and the two of them
are tired to change shifts.

So when the figures of the city owner and his friends disappeared in the carriage,
the four maids also walked in with amused eyes.

And the four deceased men ... they were fixed with countless jealous and envious
hatreds, and flickered into the car.

Then the dead man lifted his whip-"Pop!" The

next moment, the four rough-skinned, red-horned unicorn horses in front of the
carriage picked up the mule, and rushed out with a bang.

Haoyang City is on the east side and Tiandu Cheng is on the southwest side. The
distance between the two is calculated by x ten thousand miles.

Simple calculation, even if the Chek Lap Kok Lin Ma travels thousands of miles, it
will take several months to arrive before Optimus College recruits students next
year ...

So in order to be able to arrive smoothly, Gu Bai deliberately set off more than
half a year in advance.

In the compartment, Gu Bai pulled open a drawer from the left and took out a tray.

The Qi Guan Rui patted the ground sharply, and a small table was raised between the
two.

Gu Bai put the tray up and opened the lid.

Suddenly, a strong scent of meat broke into the nasal cavity of the two.

Twelve pieces of cooked meat, the size of a fist, were placed in the tray, exuding
a scent that could not be pounced on immediately.

Each piece of meat is cooked from the heart of agate animals. Although it is not
large, it contains the essence of a beast, which can supplement the blood of the Wu
Zhen and let them get more nutrition.
Simply put, this is something that doesn't need to eat much to fill your stomach.

Gu Baizhen raised silver chopsticks and handed it to Qi Guan Rui: "Taste it."

Uninvited, An Guanrui clipped one and put it in the mouth.

Sure enough, just chewing three or two times, the meat slipped into his throat and
turned into a peculiar heat flow, warming the entire stomach.

Supreme enjoyment.

In the heart of this ancient beast, only the owner can enjoy it as ordinary food in
the round area of the city.

The homeowners and town owners in ordinary Wuzhen need to be rare to catch the
ancient beasts.

Because an ancient agate animal is equivalent to a master of the martial arts

level, and it is a second-class ancient beast. Unless it is a warrior with a senior
martial arts level or higher, it can be hunted without injury.

...... But in order to satisfy the appetite of the city owner, behind the city of
heaven, the city's loyal dogs stocked a group.

Whenever needed, hunting teams use various weapons to hunt, and then serve to the
owner's table.

Gu Bai said: Brother Corruption is proud.

The city people / dead men / guards / maids and abcde all said: brother / sister
loyal dog brother / sister is proud!

A harmony is gratifying.

Now that we are on the road this time, the fresh agate animal heart maids have
prepared a large bag, and there are also three trays, the former is placed in the
trunk, and the latter is placed in a hidden compartment.

A plate of twelve Gu Bai ate eight, and the remaining four were given to the Qi
Guan Rui.

It's not Gu Baiqi, but since this thing is a big supplement, of course, not
everyone can make it up.

As a high-level martial artist, the essence of the lower-ranked ancient beasts is

to make him full, but his Xiao Shan is the high-level martial arts, and eating this
thing is very good for improving the force. It's just that the benefits are too
much to be indigestible, so you have to be cautious.

Qi Guan Rui finished eating and licked his lips.

Honestly, even if he controlled Qingyang Town, he couldn't be as luxurious as Zibo

Shubai, after all, how could a town be richer than a city.

Since following the owner of this city, the various treatments are simply better
than being the uncrowned king in Nawu town, and the car is quite interesting ... In
a short time, he really did not intend to leave.

Fortunately, he was only a low-level martial artist, and the heart of the four
agate animals was full, otherwise he had to find a way to eat something to beat the
teeth, so as not to expose the stuffing too quickly.

After they both finished eating, they quickly operated the martial arts,
incorporated the essence into their meridians, and replenished their blood.

For a time, it was not only red, but also full of energy.

The carriage is very stable, and the red-horned unicorn horse is also a second-
class ancient beast. It can only be tamed through the secret method. There are only
so many heads in the city of Tiandu.

This time the city master went to school and brought all of them.

Gu Bai leaned leaning on the thick blanket, wearing only a white robe with long
hair hanging down in front of him, holding a book in his hand.

The Qi Guan Rui sat sideways with his knees crossed, meditating with his eyes
closed.

After receiving the power, he saw Gu Bai's appearance, and smiled: "Brother, if you
are tired ..." He patted his shoulder, "I can let my brother rely on it."

Gu Bai looked over.

This kid is really strong, yes, but in the end I am the boss or you are the boss,
and there is really something wrong with the inferiority of the boy!

Qi Rui government has been able to see some of his extremely vague look, and not
help the more gentle smile: "Then take care of my kid brother, I was thinking, when
I grow up, be sure to take care of my brother ......"

...... come to a halt.

Is it endless? Dear, do you want to start with "brother xx when you were young",
Dear Pear is so big, Dear, I ca n’t rely on you?

The child was too insecure, did he have to prove that he was useful ...

Gu Bai took a nap and moved to the other side: "Legs." The

Qi Guan Rui raised an eyebrow sharply and extended his legs.

Gu Bai lay down.

He found that he was becoming more and more helpless with Gu Xiaoshan.

He sighed silently in his heart. Forget it, who made him feel guilty?

Qi Guanrui felt the weight on his legs, and gently brushed his fingers over Gu
Bai's hair, and smiled silently.
22 heroes save beauty

Everyone knows the convention: nothing usually happens when staying at home, but as
soon as you go out, you will inevitably encounter countless emergencies.

In this case, we call it "the protagonist treatment", and Gu Bai, as the male
protagonist who wears into the book, also received this treatment with honor.

So, after ten days of smooth running, the carriage suddenly clicked and stopped.

At this time, Gu Bai was already used to lying on the thighs of the Qi Guan Ruis →
Anyway, with his current constitution, he was not afraid of myopia when he was
reading a book while lying down.

The carriage "clicked", of course, it alarmed two people.

The Qi Guan Rui, who was quietly absorbing the energy, opened his eyes, and the
cold light in his eyes disappeared.

Gu Bai put down the book: "How?"

Qi Guan Rui said softly: "Brother, do you want me to ask?"

Gu Bai waved his hand: "No need for you to go." Then he said, "Green flute."

As the head of the four maids, he The stunning beauty in a green dress, Suona,
quickly appeared outside this innermost small room.

Note: The room is separated by a veil and a sliding door.

Lu Xiao leaned down, crying like a Yingying: "City Lord."

Gu Bai asked coldly, "What happened?"

Lu Xiao respected: "Cheng City Lord, there is something in front of me, and the
carriage I waited couldn't pass easily. "

Gu Bai, very nobly eyebrow:" Well talk about the specific situation? ".

green flute is more respectful, put things happening right in front of vivid.

It turned out that the carriage was now heading into a deserted wilderness.
--Wait, why is this scene setting so familiar?

There must be a precursor to trouble!

Gu Bai really wanted to interrupt the words below Lu Xiao immediately, but in order
to maintain the image of the city owner, he could only continue to listen with
enthusiasm.

Sure enough, what he expected is that what he encounters now is something that
every kind of Stallion must have ... hero saves the beauty.

Yes, there is a soft girl who is soft and soft in the front, and is being chased
and killed by a group of big men.

But I don't know why although the soft girl has no physical strength at first
glance, she can also escape for so long under hunting → Of course, this is also one
of the unscientific kinds of Stallion.

After the soft girl's eyes brightened, she saw the luxury carriage.

What is the first reaction of ordinary people when they see this dazzling carriage?

Yes! Rich people! Rich people dare to be so swaggered that they must have the
ability! If you have the skills, you can save your life!

As a matter of course, the sister asked for help.

However, as the deceased person called by the owner of the city of Tiandu Cheng,
there must be no thought of pity and love.

So it was obvious that instead of getting out of the car immediately to save
people, the driver and the deceased man, this majestic carriage blocked the girl's
escape.

Girl: God is about to die ...

But at this time, the owner of the carriage Gu Bai heard the noise, and he asked.

As a youth with four ideals, morality, martial arts, and temperament, of course he
can't see death, but the maid in front of him, although he didn't say clearly,
"pikapika" in his eyes are all little stars. Doing

so obviously can not see it as a fall!

Gu Bai felt very hard.

He really hoped that nothing had been done just now ... Who knows if the girl
outside is a cannibal?

But he can't destroy his glorious image in the heart of Lvxiao sister ...

Gu Bai sat up, expressionless: "Killed, only the rescuer."

Luxiao immediately answered: "Observe!"

Then he went out to fly at the same speed.

Qi Guan Rui chin resting in the care of white shoulders: "My brother ...... loved
beauty?" His finger around the care of white hair tail, sounds very gentle, "The
whole day is a brother of the capital, since like, my brother might be

her Take it as a waiter ... "

Gu Bai drew a corner of his mouth.

... Dare to love me in your Gu Xiaoshan's eyes is such a role to see beauty can not
move.

wrong! Big mistake! Have you read your brother wrong?

I just give a few employees benefits to the dedicated employees within the allowed
range!

Do n’t you want to have fun just because the journey is too lonely!

Gu Bai's heart is like a galloping horse, but many emotions cannot be conveyed to
the true cannibal heart behind him.

The Qi Guan Rui saw that he didn't answer, and his eyes gradually became dark.

He is a little upset now.

If Zi Ju Shubai did something wrong for a woman ... his fingers tightened slightly.

Gu Bai: "...

Hey ." Gu Xiaoshan, you hurt my hair and you bear child!

Qi Guanru released his hand.

If Zi Ju Shubai misunderstood a woman, he would kill that woman.

Otherwise, it's okay to become a puppet.

If Zi Ju Shubai favors that woman ...

Qi Guan Rui opens her mouth slightly and makes a "snacking" mouth shape.

I'll make you blew up in bed.

At that time, the scooter covered with flesh and blood should be amazingly
beautiful.

The work efficiency of the dead men in Tiandu Cheng is first-rate, and the
outsiders are obviously not enough to watch. After a few minutes, someone reports
from outside.

"City master, Mao Zei has been removed, people have been rescued, I do not know
where the city master interrogated?"

Gu Bai sighed, and of course he went out to meet.

This carriage is a private place. What cats and dogs can come in? This is funny.

So he said: "Open the door." The

dead men: "... Yes."

So many maids hit the curtains and push the doors.

Seeing Gu Bai getting up sharply, the Qi Guan Rui also stood up and said, "Brother,
let me go, too."

Gu Bai nodded and said, "Come." The

two came out of the carriage one after the other.

Immediately after stepping out of the carriage, Gu Bai's footsteps suddenly.

It was not that he regretted it, but that he had discovered a serious problem.

He, no, change, clothes, clothes!

Because in the carriage every day, it is opposite to the two eyes of Qi Guanrui. Of
course, how comfortable and how to wear Gu Bai is quite a home.

But now I'm going to meet outsiders. How about wearing pajamas?

It's so ruinous!

If you want to go back, you have to change a piece of clothes ... tat

is the same image, so Gu Bai is unable to enter or retreat, and feels awkward.

Qi Guan Rui sharp ... he was very keen.

The moment Gu Bai stopped, he immediately found Gu Bai's tangles, and then glanced
at it so that he could see the problem.

If it is normal that he would feel very good laugh, but Gu Bai to save a woman says
that he does not see the woman, the woman would like to see him change
clothes ...... more gloomy mood suddenly, the eyes also began to

point twist .

But Gu Bai didn't notice it at all.

He thought about it, and when he had a clever idea, he suddenly turned back: "...
Xiao Shan."

It was time to test you!

Qi Guanrui immediately turned back and changed his expression: "Brother?"

Gu Bai glanced up and down at Qi Guanrui. He used to think that he was too tall to
lose face as an elder brother, but now he thinks this guy is too good.

He said immediately: "You go to the front and give me a way."

Qi Guanrui was a little surprised.

Gu Bai lowered the volume: "... stop me."

Qi Guanrui was surprised for a moment, and soon knew.

He smiled slightly and nodded in agreement: "It will never let her see his brother
for the slightest."

Gu Bai patted his shoulder as a sign of encouragement.

Good brother, talk about morale!

Qi Guan Rui felt better, and as soon as he stepped up, he reached Gu Bai's front.

Blocked him severely.

In this case, Gu Bai could see the situation on the outside slightly, but because
of the angle, the outside wall could not see him.

Very good, the image has been preserved for the time being.

Gu Bai then looked at it.

Except for the dead corpses that had been dragged to a side and piled up in a small
Xiao Shan by the dead, there was only one girl sitting on the grass.

It was a beautiful and pure young girl. She was dressed in a poor white clothes,
with tears in her eyes. There was grievance and gratitude in her looks.

Any man who sees such a girl will want to take her into her arms and take care of
it.

Because she was so affectionate and affectionate.

But no matter what you look at, you look at it ... The girl's figure is too dry.

Although her face was beautiful, she looked very childish.

That's right, this is an eleven or twelve-year-old girl ... or maybe it's more
appropriate to call her a girl or a girl.

That's why a trained concierge also has a secretive feeling for her.

... Well, it's a minor again.

Even though Gu Bai has traveled for many years, he is somewhat soft-hearted about
this weak creature.

He looked at the girl and motioned to Lu Xiao: "Look at her."

Lu Xiao could understand the heart of the city master, and immediately went up to
lift the girl and let her sit on a soft stool just taken out.

The girl was so frightened that she sat on the soft stool honestly. The dead men on
both sides were so shocked that they held big knives, making her dare not cry.

Lu Xiao asked softly, "Little girl, what's your name and where did it come from?"
The

girl whispered, her voice soft and soft: "I, my name is Yunmeng Qin, yes, it is
from Qinze Baicao Village ... … ”She said here, as if she was afraid of people ’s
disbelief, and quickly said,“ Really! I

went up the mountain to collect medicine, and met the group of people. I do n’t
know why they hunted me down, but fortunately I was saved by you Then, I, or I will
be dead ... "

Rumble Rumble Rumble!

While hearing the girl's name, Gu Bai's mind had already heard a terrifying
thunder.

Lying in a big slot, it was Yunmeng Peng!

Why is it cloud, dream, or pity!

Gu Bai said that he was too shocked to speak.

His protagonist, the Harem, is three thousand, the most famous of which is a queen,
two concubines, four fairies and eight beauties.

And Yunmeng Lian, coincidentally, is one of them.

It is also the only country girl who climbed to the throne of "the three most
important women to the protagonist" by herself.

23 cannibals

Gu Bai glanced at Yunmeng silently again, feeling speechless.

This girl, who was only fourteen or five years old when she first met the
protagonist, was a muscle.

That's right, it's the kind of muscle that eight horses can't pull back.

In the original book, Yun Meng's life has two hobbies, one is the cure of poison,
and the other is the protagonist Qi Guanrui.

Because she has a tendon, although she started to get up to help the protagonist
after knowing the protagonist, she can learn the precious medicine and poison of
her ancestors in a few years by virtue of her clever brain. Toru became one of the
most illustrious people in this world, and there is still room for further
development;

because she had a tendon, she fell in love with the protagonist at first sight
after being rescued by the protagonist, and the protagonist let her kill She will
never set fire, let her poison, she will never give medicine, it is a model of
obedience.

There is no good and evil, no right and wrong.

In Yun Meng's eyes, there can only be one protagonist. What are the three views of
the protagonist?

And she is not jealous at all. Instead of saying that the protagonist is to be
loved by a man, it is better to consecrate the protagonist as a god.

In short, she is a typical little white flower of "I just need to be a kitten and
puppy and stay with you, and it won't cause you any trouble".

Note: Also known as cannibal flower.

The main character of the cannibal flower is the same as the attribute.

Gu Bai found that the weak girl was actually Yun Mengsi, and then shrank back to
the Qi Guan Rui.

He now had only one idea: the cliff could not let her see my face!

Zi Ju Shubai has one of the best looks in this book. Of course, the protagonist's
face is also very good. Yun Mengqing fell in love with the protagonist at first
sight because he was rescued by the protagonist. Face fell in love at first sight?

Is this scene set too simple and similar?

But it's late.

Yunmeng's sister had very good eyesight, and she noticed immediately when Gu Bai's
shell appeared, and then no surprise, her cheeks turned red.

Her voice was also timid: "Dare to ask, dare to ask benevolent surname ..."

Gu Bai turned his face silently.

I really wanted to say "haha" to her. Orz

Qi Guan Rui sharply lowered his face. He saw the blush on the woman's face very
unpleasant.

Then he leaned slightly to the side, blocking Gu Bai more tightly.

Gu Bai is now very tangled and hesitant.

He found it difficult to answer the question ...

if he answered: you don't need to know.

When the girl goes back, she will grow into a cannibal to come to him.
If he answered: stupid woman.

When the girl goes back, she will grow into a cannibal to come to him.

If he replied: The cart was white.

When the girl goes back, she will still grow into a cannibal to come to him.

... It seems that no matter how he answers, the girl will grow into a cannibal when
he returns.

It's really a daddy, huh, huh.

Generally, it's safest to have uncontrollable factors around you.

But she is not a general uncontrollable factor.

She is a stealth bomb.

Yunmeng has no common sense. She grew up living on the grass in the mountains when
she was a child. When she was young, she even swallowed foreign bodies. Her whole
body was poisonous, so she used to like brightly colored things to make food, and
she was especially happy to talk to people she likes. share it.

What's bright on the mountain? Everyone understands.

The protagonist of this book, because he awakens and swallows the blood of Tianxuan
Python, is also full of poison, so he often shares poison with the girls in order
to coax the girls.

But that protagonist is the protagonist, after all, he can not be invaded by all
poisons, but not by Gu Bai!

If the sister stays, she stares at you every day, holding the colorful poison to
your mouth. Do you eat or not?

If you eat, you are dead.

If you do n’t eat it ... the

girl is not happy → eat the poison herself → go out and poison someone → kill a
large piece → the mess that can't be cleaned up.

Gu Bai's look was indifferent, and frost that seemed to condensed for thousands of
years seemed to condense.

Then he flicked his sleeves, "drive her away."

The girl who went to the peat, even if she grows into a cannibal, will wait for her
to come and talk!

Gu Bai only left a back to the people outside the car.

Lu Xiao immediately executed the order, and softly let Yun Mengli leave on his own.

As for Qi Guanrui ... After

watching Gu Bai walk into the compartment, he ejected a ray of black line onto the
ground in the corner where everyone didn't find it.
This is his snakehead.

The tiny snake gossiping through the grass, and soon came to Yun Meng's feet, and
immediately penetrated into her skin.

The whole process was painless and infection-free, and the girl with low force
value didn't notice it.

After Qi Guanrue felt it, she silently hooked her lips.

The snakehead was under his control, and he could easily detect it only when the
woman appeared near them.

Can easily grasp her life and death.

Soon Qi Guanrui also returned to the car, at this time Gu Bai also leaned against
the car wall to read a book again.

After the Qi Guan Rui came in, he naturally walked to his side and sat down. Gu Bai
adjusted his posture and lay on his thigh again.

I have become accustomed to having wood, but I feel that the human body cushion is
most satisfied with other pillows.

Qi Guanrui was very satisfied, he drew a circle with his fingers, and began to
absorb the free air from the air again.

Like him, although Gu Bai was lying comfortably, cultivation was ongoing all the
time.

Perhaps it was because Lu Yu was too cruel. On the next journey, Gu Bai encountered
no uncontrollable events.

So a few months later, the group smoothly came to the outside of Haoyang City ...

In front of the city gate, a large row of warriors wearing armor was standing on
both the left and right sides, each of them fiercely ... receiving money.

Yes, you have to pay to enter the city.

And paid a lot.

When Gu Bai's luxury carriage stopped, there was an elder line ahead.

Even if the city guards all came to collect the money, the team seemed to be lined
up for a long time and could not see it at a glance.

And in this long line, no matter what kind of family people they are, no matter
what kind of identity they have, they have to wait in line.

Therefore, there are many people who also have luxury carriages. In comparison, Gu
Bai's car is not so eye-catching.

Gu Bai put on a white brocade, covered with a heavy silver gauze, and his hair was
already tied up with a high white jade crown. His appearance was perfect, his eyes
were half-squint, and his expression was calm. He was like a god on the whole,
showing a superhuman first-class temperament.
In short, he once again exerted his pretend ability.

He must start feeling emotions from now on.

Qi Guan Rui was finishing his clothes and took a bun from Lu Xiao's hand, in the
white jade crown.

This is the final look.

——I do n’t know when it started, dressing and changing shoes, combing hair, doing
massage, etc., a series of tasks that can be performed by the personal maids were
also fully taken over by this personal guard. For this reason, the four perfect
attendants have expressed dissatisfaction, but under Gu Bai's indulgence, they can
only scorn and retreat.

To be honest, although most men like nephrite Wenxiang, Gu Bai also initially felt
that someone helped to do something very easy, but surrounded by a group of women
all day, he was more or less a bit uncomfortable. comfortable.

After the snoring Guan Rui came, Gu Bai thought he was very satisfied.

...... So it turns out that only the man knows what the man needs most?

Qi Guan Rui is always so plainly dressed, but even though he is plainly dressed, it
still makes people feel very pleasing to the eye.

The carriage slowly walked forward, Qi Guan Rui accompanied Gu Bai, and was a
little curious about Qingtian Academy.

After all, this is the sacred place of the Wu Zhen in the legend. When he was bored
in the past, he might not have thought about visiting it, but he didn't care too
much. But this time following Gu Bai, he suddenly developed a little interest.

Tiandu Cheng is a very affluent city. Since Gu Bai came to power, it has become
richer.

The owner of the city has a lot of money. Even if he usually burns money, he can
burn it for a long time.

So the entrance fee is nothing.

The carriage in Tiandu Cheng went into the gate smoothly.

But as an excellent maid and deceased, what is the skill of just entering the city
smoothly? They also had to find a suitable resting place for their owners.

This is the most important thing at the moment.

But a little bad is that in Haoyang City, the flow of people during this time is
particularly high.

Although there is no place to stay, those restaurants and inns are very crowded.

Especially those very high-end homestays, which are particularly popular.

But for the maids and dead men, their lords need only the best.

So without hesitation, they went directly to the most famous inn and also the most
expensive inn.
The name of the inn is called "Mu Ren Inn".

As the name suggests, this inn only accepts martial arts.

So just this afternoon, in front of the Takeshi Inn, slowly came a carriage that
was expensive at first glance.

At that time, the second child who saw the shop at the door immediately brightened
her eyes and greeted her warmly.

This must be another fat sheep!

Dian Xiaoer is Wei's nephew in the inn named Wei Wu. On weekdays, I will win the
most glances, otherwise I won't be able to get such a fat difference to attract
customers at the door.

At a glance of his eyes, he knew how much gold the visitor had, and when he sniffed
his nose, he could smell the money in his pocket.

Why do you think the second child in such an expensive inn still loves money so
much?

Hey, if the people in this inn do n’t love money, this inn cannot be so expensive.

Wei Wu quickly walked over, neither bowing his knees, but also absolutely
enthusiastically and politely: "Excuse me

, what's the name of a visitor?" Then he heard a very nice female voice coming, and
instantly intoxicated him.

beauty! This must be the rhythm of a stunning beauty!

24 stunning beauty

Wei Wu has asked himself as the janitor for many years. He has also received many
big figures during the period, and of course he has seen many beauties.
Whenever the voice is so good, there must be an extraordinary beauty. Even if the
beauty is not enough, the temperament must be howling.

So he spontaneously stretched his neck and waited for the voice to get out of the
car.

That's right, as a high-ranking inn with the Emperor Wu Emperor behind it, no
matter what the identity is, as long as the strength is below the Emperor Wu
Emperor, they must get off the bus.

No matter how luxurious the carriage is, it can't just drive into the yard like
that.

Then, the two silent black men in the car jumped down first.

The door also opened.

Wei Wu kept watching.

So the car jumped off again ... two men in black.

Wei Wu's face was twisted into a "囧" character in an instant.

The next moment, a few white, slender fingers, seemingly weak and boneless, gently
held the door.

A fragrant wind passed, and a pretty woman in white was standing in front of her.

She was born with an eyebrow-like eyebrow, with autumn water in her eyes, snow-like
cheeks, and red lips like chubby. It was a beautiful gathering of the essence of
heaven and earth.

Moreover, she not only looks beautiful, but also has a very different temperament.
In a woman's peculiar softness, she is also filled with an indescribable British
spirit, which makes people feel very refreshing. Compared with ordinary women, it
is very different .

Wei Wu silently praised in the bottom of his heart, saying that he really did not
surprise him.

But he was a little confused. Is this beauty the customer of today?

Although his temperament is indeed excellent, what seems to be wrong ...

Then, he knew why it was wrong.

Because there are people getting off the bus.

One, two, three ... Soon there were three more girls in front of him.

The appearance of each girl is not under the first beauty, and each one can be
called the best of the best.

The best thing is not only the looks, but also their temperament.

But at the same time it was noticed that these girls were wearing the same clothes.

Suddenly, among the onlookers, there was a "wow--" argument.

Here, we must indicate that as long as the first beauty gets off the bus, there are
a lot of guests or passers-by who want to go to the inn after 66.

What's more important is that although the carriage is blocking the door, as a
first-class hotel, it has more than one door.

-In fact, there are eight more.

In front of each door, the guests who come and go are either rich or expensive, or
a dependent of those who are rich or expensive.

These people stayed curious for the beauty of the girls, but when they saw four
stunning beauties, the curiosity became stronger.

Because in their eyes, they can no doubt see that these beauties are just maids.

But who can cultivate such a maid ... and who will it be?

For a while, people started talking.

A young

man who looked like a nobleman shook his fan: "There must be a girl in the carriage
to be taken care of so closely." But his friend was refuting: "Anyone who chooses a
maid can't beat him If their master is a girl, what would it look like? But if they
are boys, these maids are so beautiful, they should be right. "

There are many guesses like them, and they understand intellectually that these
maids serve Men are more likely, but there are also people who want them to serve
women, so that they can see better beauties.

So at this time, another person appeared at the door.

The man had a tall figure, a smile on his lips, and a soft and indescribable face,
which made people at first sight have a great affection.

...... It really is a man.

Ugh.

The masses expressed their regret.

Gui Gong sighed: "If their masters have such a demeanor, they will not insult a few
girls."

And his friend once again refuted: "Stupid! Is it plain to see him without a
dress!"

So in fact, this young man who looks good and looks particularly good is also a
servant?

When everyone's eyes turned again, they saw the four dead men standing outside to
protect, and each of the four maids stood on one side while holding a white lotus.

The good-looking young man came to the car, handed out a hand slightly, and said
softly, "City master, we're here." The

door of the car suddenly opened.

A young man in a robe came out slowly. He put his hand on the good-looking young
man and lowered his head slightly, revealing his face.

Then ...

Crow, Finch, No Sound

, everyone said silently in their hearts: lying down!

The silver gown of the robe was white and the crown was white. There was no flawed
face, and the whole body was spotless.

His expression was like the everlasting frost and snow, high above him, inviolable.

However, he didn't get out of the car at this time, but pressed it lightly on the
handsome young man's hand-the

next moment, he floated silently like a very soft white cloud.

At the same time, the four maids trembled with white urn, and quickly caught a
luxurious chair thrown by a black guard.

The young people in the Jinpao sat steadily in the middle of their changing
postures.

If the feeling of watching the crowd at the very beginning is amazing, then a group
of grass and mud horses must pass by at this time.

This, this is so special. [Beep--]

In this pure silence, Gu Bai kept his noble and glamorous expression slowly and
said, "

Live at the shop." Then the four maids moved slightly and entered the inn.

Wei Wu, still open-mouthed, was patted on the shoulder.

When he looked back, he saw the gentle-looking and handsome young man: "The store,
my city is the main store, and I was troubled to entertain."

Wei Wu turned back and said quickly: "Yes, yes, the villain is going to lead the
way . "

After that, hurry up to catch up.

Qi Guanrui walked in with a smile, but in a place where no one saw him, he patted
his hands gently.

Between his fingers, a thin black ash fell.

When I wanted to give Wei Wuxia a snakehead just now, the snakehead was burned to
death by something.

Qi Guan Rui thoughtfully.

Could it be ... what special identity does Wei Wu have?

It seems that he has to be extra careful in this inn, but he can't do anything he
shouldn't.

Gu Bai paralyzed sitting on the luxurious chair, feeling very nervous.

Ahhh, I used to only install it in the city of the sky. [Beep--] I still feel like
I ’m in a big city now, and there ’s nothing special!

I do n’t know if the clothes have wood, messy hair style, wood, bad movements,
enough gracefulness, enough chic attitude!

Almost the martial arts operation was not smooth and fell from the air.

However, after this battle, Gu Bai thought that he could add two more points to his
[Beep--] skill.

Continue to exercise, he can one day brush this skill to full level!

Qi Guan Rui caught up early and walked beside Gu Bai.

His gaze fell on Gu Bai's body all the time, and of course he saw his apathetic
eyes at this time.

Qi Guan Rui smiled slightly.

...... Did you swim again?

But it doesn't matter, he knows some things.

The cart is white, just watching him is enough.

By the time Gu Bai had recovered, his group had stopped in front of a garden.

There is a lot of strong gas in the garden. Obviously, there are many strong people
who are entangled in it, so they can't be provoked easily.

The garden covers a very large area and is luxurious at first glance.

Yes, as a stallion writer who is in elementary school Sen Wenbi, after 20 years of
martial arts career, all the vocabulary is returned to the elementary school. So
after seeing such a magnificent and exquisite and elegant garden with various
details, he only flashed the words "luxury" in his mind.

It is simply a description of waste.

But this inner concealment was completely concealed under Gu Baihuagui's

appearance, so he couldn't help but become even more noble and glamorous.

There is no surprise at all, as if such a peculiar garden is quite common.

Therefore, his performance in the eyes of others, decisively brushed him up.

Wei Wu didn't dare to go out in front of Gu Bai, and said very carefully: "The city
owner wants to move in, I don't know what the charter is?"

He always felt that he looked too small in front of the city owner, but he actually
thought that his voice was bigger Blasphemy and swollen!

Gu Bai looked expressionlessly towards Qi Guan Rui.

Since Gu Xiaoshan robbed the maid, he had to find him wherever he needed to speak.
In case he ever forgot this guy, he stared at him with a grieving look all day
long.

Did he find a younger brother? What's special has evolved from a housekeeper to a
nanny!

Sometimes he really wanted to grab his collar and shouted, "Ah ~~~ I'm almost
choking!"

Yes · Wood · Yes · Ah!

The Qi Guan Rui gave a gentle glance at Gu Bai, and then said to Wei Wu gently: "We
want the best, and it shouldn't be a problem at all."

Wei Wu relieved and looked gratefully to the Qi Guan Rui: "Please follow the
villain Come on. "The

Qi Guan Rui nodded sharply, then turned back, and said gently," Brother, with
patience, will be able to move in soon. "

Gu Bai, who was silently roaring, was now calm and a little guilty.

Well, he guilty every time he complained about Gu Xiaoshan.

This child is obviously too insecure and always wants to find something to do,
although the chicken is a little bit for everything?

Even if he is occasionally diligent enough to make him a little bit pear-shaped,

it's nothing ... right?

After self-accusation, Gu Bai took up Qi Guanrui's hand and fell down from the big
chair.

When it comes to other people's sites, how much to give the owner a face? Don't be
too arrogant?

It was just that Gu Xiaoshan always helped him in this way, so that he had a
sensuous ... strange feeling.

25 Another Girl
A group of people walked into the large garden, and there were many small gardens
in the large garden. There were many small yards in the small garden, each of which
had a different price.

The road here is wide, planting a variety of plants on the left and right, as well
as rockery attractions, etc., in short, it is beautiful.

Gu Bai walked on the bluestone slab under his feet with an elegant but not losing
pace, without squinting, as if walking around his own back garden.

Qi Guan Rui opened the way for him, of course, the most attentive was Wei Wu.

As soon as he reached the middle of the large garden, suddenly a sound came out in
midair.

Seeing the machine fast, Wei Wu hid to the side almost immediately.

The next moment, something hit the ground and smashed a good bluestone slab into a
large pit.

Qi Guan Rui seemed to reluctantly take a step back, avoiding it dangerously.

Standing in the pit was a girl in red clothes, apricot eyes and peach cheeks, quite
a bit beautiful.

Holding a red fire whip in her hand, she pointed at the sky and scolded: "Slut! You
have the ability to seduce the man, the old lady will not let you go!"

After she scolded, there was another clear and cold The cold female voice came far
away: "This time I will give Li Xuechang face, and next time, you will need your
life."

Immediately followed by a strong distant shot, "slap" hit her face, Let her retreat
involuntarily.

Although the girl was short of breath, she also seemed to see the gap between
herself and the other party, and hate no longer said anything.

But as soon as she turned around, she saw the Qi Guan Rui standing on the edge of
the pit. She was so angry that she yanked him with a

whip. .

If it really hits a person, it will definitely be flesh and skin, causing great
harm.

Gu Bai looked cold, his eyes cold.

The whip had been grasped with one hand before the whip was beaten on the Qi Guan
Rui.

Where's the bitch from the peat, dare to bully my family Gu Shan?

Qi Guan Rui wanted to hide.

However, he immediately remembered that his current strength should be a senior

martial artist, and the distance from the woman's senior martial artist was three
levels, and there should be no fighting back.

So he gave up.

Anyway, it's nothing.

When today passes, he will pinch her to death, making her a pregnant body of a
snake.

But Qi Guanrui did not expect Gu Bai to respond so quickly.

Just before the whip was about to be drawn on his face, a long hand had caught it.

Is blocking in front of him.

Qi Guan Rui smiled: "Thank you City Lord for your help." He took a few steps, came
to Gu Bai, and whispered, "I'm fine, brother ..."

Gu Bai nodded, rubbed his fingers, and put the whip on The frost froze and spread
quickly, climbing all the way to the whip.

At the same time, the whip shattered into pieces and fell to the ground.

Gu

Bai expressionlessly said: "It's okay." Qi Guan Rui suddenly turned his head and
whispered in Gu Bai's ear: "If it is the person who is most jealous of his brother,
will he not leave me?"

Gu Bai was a little bit Surprised, but still nodded: "Of course."

To say the most fearful person really is the abnormal protagonist, but Gu Xiaoshan
you rest assured, even if you can't beat him, you must hit you when you run!

Don't be afraid, you are the man covered by brother!

Qi Guanrui received a positive answer, and his smile became more gentle: "My
brother is really good to me, and I will be very good

to him ." Gu Bai nodded solemnly again.

Count your kid with conscience.

The two of them were whispering here, and the girl in red in front of her face
twisted with anger.

Anyway, she is also a proud woman of the sky. She was prevented from telling her
when she was picked up, and even the weapons were destroyed. Even if the weapons
were destroyed, the dogs and men dare to ignore her whisper ... Don't look at her!

That bitch woman ca n’t take her shot, ca n’t she deal with these few faces?

The girl in red showed a flushed face, and with a hand drawn around her waist, she
immediately pulled out a soft sword.

In a short time, the soft sword differentiated into countless sword shadows, and it
was cut off towards Gu Bai.
Gu Bai didn't recognize it just now. When he saw this soft sword, he recognized it.

The wolf poisonous king of flowers, the woman whom Li Qingyu, the president of the
Lantian Church in the courtyard of Qingtian Academy, fancy.

At the same time, she is also one of the main character's harem ...

Still in the back, the protagonist used the dead front and rear palaces very early.

——I have to say that when he first discovered that Wang Yan was the protagonist's
harem, Gu Bai strained his heartstrings, but when he searched out all the
intersections between the woman and the protagonist in his memory, he let go.

Wang Yan is a very vicious woman, but she has a beautiful and hot body, and is a
good target for men 419-after all, she doesn't marry her as a wife, she has a face
and a hot body. Do you care if her hobby is pumping or killing?

In the original book, the protagonist met this woman as soon as she signed up. At
that time, Wang Xi had broken through the rank of martial arts and entered the rank
of martial arts.

In order to get this connection, the protagonist hooked up with Wang Xi, and
successfully made her betray Li Qingyu, and he had a breeze of n degrees. But when
the protagonist killed Li Qingyu and gathered his forces, Wang Zheng was useless.

If she is at ease, then she will be one of the protagonist's harem. There are more
protagonist women and she doesn't care about raising one more. Unfortunately, Wang
Xi was so jealous that he actually provoked other women around the protagonist.
Naturally, he gave some of them a strong "click" and became a complete cannon
fodder.

It can be said that Wang Xi's use of the protagonist is to allow the protagonist to
approach some people smoothly and build his own power.

However, she is not necessary. If she is not, the protagonist can change the person
to achieve the same goal.

In other words:

kill Wang Xi → will not affect the protagonist → will not damage the luck of the
protagonist → the protagonist should still have some.

This made Gu Bai feel more at ease.

So when Wang Jian's soft sword was cut, Gu Bai had already seen all her sword paths
early.

It seems to be very slow, and it seems that only for a moment, Gu Bai's palms are
covered with a pair of white silk gloves.

It was clean and spotless ...

and then Gu Bai raised his hand in everyone's eyes.

At the next moment, all the sword's shadows dissipated. Only Gu Bai's palm was
holding the soft blade's blade.

But his hand, despite holding the sharp weapon straight, was unharmed.
——Cryptosilver and silver smelting gloves, inaccessible to the sword and fire, you
are worth having.

Gu Bailiang said in a loud voice, "Get out."

Wang Yan was frustrated twice and couldn't hold his face.

But after all, she was not strong enough, and finally let out a rude phrase, "I
won't make you better," and fled away.

At this time, Gu Bai looked at Wei Wu.

Hiding so fast, dear, my Xiao Shan was almost killed, dear, your garden is too
unsafe!

With a smile on his face, Wei Wu greeted him again: "This is just a small accident.
Please come here."

Gu Bai paralyzed.

Accidental peat. Accident. It ’s not an accident because of this.

However, Gu Bai also knows that in addition to the high cost performance, this
Wuren Inn also has a feature that can not help but martial arts.

All guests staying in the room, unless they are honestly staying in their own room,
or they will be at their own risk once they come out.

Of course, you can't blame others. When Gu Bai made the setting himself, it was
just such a thing.

——Joke, if nothing can be done in the inn, what else will he use to create
conflicts when he writes?

Therefore, in the unscientific and unlogical inn in this unscientific world,

everyone should fight and kill, and they are all ... just kill and kill.

No one cares.

It can also be regarded as an alternative shop bully-you can't live, if you live,
you are responsible for your own safety.

Gu Bai sighed silently in his heart.

If he came alone, Jubi would not choose this inn! No matter how much enjoyment is
there? It's a troublesome complex!

But the servants of Tiandu Cheng don't know, so he can only come here to enjoy it.

... forget it.

Gu Bai thought secretly, just now it was just a matter of fame.

At least he succeeded in attracting the attention of others, and what should have
come to the door?

In the end Gu Bai was arranged in a relatively quiet and separate courtyard.

And as early as the next morning, someone did visit.

Gu Bai leaned on a soft couch and looked at the people in front of him, his
expression was very cold, and his heart was unrestrained.

Today is the day of God and Horse, why are they here?

The Qi Guan Rui stood quietly behind Gu Bai, pinching his shoulders unhurriedly.

He was also looking at the two young people who had just said they would visit.

In front of the two of them, two people sat.

It seems that they are all in their twenties, a junior martial arts junior and a
middle-level martial arts no doubt. In their age, that is a very good genius.

The young man who looks like a nobleman is holding a fan in his hand and looks very
chic and romantic. He just introduced himself and said that he is called "Chen
Yuanhao".

Sitting next to his friend was a serious-looking young man who also named himself
"Chou Tu".

Although it seems that Chen Yuanhao will refute him every two words, they seem to
have a very good relationship.

As close as a brother.

Gu Bai looked at the two, and was very entangled in his heart.

Chen Yuanhao, Qiu Tu ... the name is too familiar with the wood.

What kind of luck did he hit today? First, he met the protagonist harem beauty, and
then he met the good friends.

Sighing, Gu Bai felt a headache.

If you tag the real identities of Chen Yuanhao and Qiu Tu, it must be "Little
Brother A" and "Little Brother B"!

That's right, they are the first two of all the little brothers that the
protagonist took!
26 confrontation with younger brother

Gu Bai's mind flashed through the data of two people in an instant.

Chen Yuanhao, the second son of Chen Jiayi, has outstanding qualifications and no
inheritance rights.

He has an eldest elder brother on top, but he is half-sister. To put it simply, he

is the child of his father's second oldest wife.

It stands to reason that in this case his mother-in-law should be a pitiful white
lotus flower, which is the true love of his father, and his brother is the one who
is bitter.

But in fact their family had to do the reverse.

The Chen family's major in this generation is not very good. If it wasn't for the
fact that only one of them was left, it would not have allowed him to get the son.

And even if the cultivation is not very good, he is still a saint.

When Chen was young, he became obsessed with Qing Qinger, who was in a blue house.
It was love at first sight, second sight, and love at first sight. He wanted to
marry home and become a wife.

The noble family members definitely don't want prostitutes to be the patriarch's
wife.

Master Chen was restrained by the elders, so he did not dare to take Qing Qinger
home. After everything was done, Qing Qinger conceived the child.

It's a pity that Qingyi's blessing is not good. It's not fake to have a baby, but
it is difficult to give up.

So the Master Chen was sad, painful, and spattered, and finally allowed the elders
to allow the Qingyinger to become the eldest wife on the genealogy, where the paper
was also the eldest son. In exchange for this, Chen's marriage took another wife
and gave birth to Chen Yuanhao.

It is conceivable that the owner of the Chen family was fully prepared to guard his
wife and Er'er Paper, and was determined to hand over the family to the eldest son.

According to the clan rules, it is true, but in terms of identity, there are still
many people who support Chen Yuanhao.

As a matter of course, Chen Yuanhao became the class enemy of Chen's master and his
elder brother.

Later, Chen Yuanhao didn't bother to fight, so he went to Qingtian College to

study, it was easy to be admitted, and he knew Qiu Tu and the protagonist.

Under the aura of the protagonist Wang Bazhi, he was logically subdued and became a
loyal younger brother of his Majesty, concurrently serving as No. 1 military
division.

Qiu Tu's identity is more complicated than Chen Yuanhao.

This complexity is not reflected in his family, but in his personal.

He was a demon, and when he was in his teens he practiced martial arts and got into
the devil, but he was also very talented, so although he was still retrograde, he
didn't need to eat people.

——Of course, this is just the reason why he is not high.

However, as the realm increased, Qiu Tu gradually felt the excitement of

bloodthirsty. As soon as he was in a hurry, he went to Qingtian College to find a
way.

But when he knew the protagonist, he worked for the protagonist, and the
protagonist covered him.

But the protagonist swallowed the existence of a city, and Qiu Tu compared with
him, wasn't it weak?

Therefore, Qiu Tu may have been pained, but he will not be pained anymore after
meeting the protagonist. (╮ ▽ ╰)

元 Chen Yuanhao and Qiu Tu are two of the most loyal brothers to the protagonist.
Throughout the text, the protagonist does not trust anyone. , But the two of them
are extraordinary ... For example, the bubble woman needs to find Chen Yuanhao
after the aftermath, and the sequelae caused by the bubble woman → such as cannon
fodder abc, etc., to find revenge.

With the younger brothers No. 1 and No. 2, the protagonist's work is simply not
convenient.

Counting that these two people are a few years older than the protagonist. When the
protagonist came to Qingtian Academy, they were already in the inner courtyard. It
seems quite normal for them to register at the college now.

Especially this Chen Yuanhao, he is particularly good at pulling relationships.

Although he didn't create anything by himself, most of them have so many people in
him. It is exquisite everywhere.

Thinking about it this way, Chen Yuanhao's visit now is indeed his business.

Gu Bai sighed.

Although there are perverts in this world, crossing this book may be better than
other books.

After all, this book is his first book, and of course it is the most devoted one,
and many plot settings can be reversed. If it is a book written by him in the later
assembly line ... he can't remember which characters are still a problem. Dear.

Gu Bai likes expressionless wandering without compromising his temperament. He

can't hide it from others but he can't hide it from Qi Guan Ruis.

Qi Guan Rui found that since the two wild men came in, Gu Bai's expression was a
little embarrassed, and from time to time he fixed his eyes on the two men ...
What's so special about these two men? The Qi Guan Rui's eyes suddenly became dull.

Gu Bai didn't know what his family Gu Shan was thinking about, but he just felt a
bit emotional and made a decision to stay away from the two people after the first
meeting with the protagonist younger brothers.

Although these two guys are not bad, but ... haha.

Do you think he will put a time bomb that may attract the protagonist at his side?

Not even "the gentleman's friendship is as light as water"!

In the original book, the protagonist's younger brother's friends / relatives /

subordinates / gimmicks / seven aunts and eight aunts are even involved in any
point, and they are used by the protagonist. Could he be swollen to give the
protagonist a chance to know him?

Can't you neglect the cliff!

So there is the following conversation.

Chen Yuanhao: "The next thing heard carts Santo, Santo admirers wind instrument,
and therefore take the liberty to come, but also look Santo do not blame."

Gu Bai: "ah."

Boast, boast can be awkward, that meeting when you Columbia?

Chen Yuanhao: "Santo also be used to study the people, the next Fucai, the main
city they shamelessly pull a Latin American relations, what mistakes during the
test if the school, Santo also requested a helping hand."

Gu Bai: "Well."

Refuge peat, when Labor Don't know how to take the test? What kind of special Wujun
under the age of 25 will be decided to accept, you are a low-level Wujun afraid of
hair?

Chen Yuanhao: "However, it shouldn't be very difficult to come with my

qualifications."

Gu Bai: "Well."

Isn't that nonsense, detours, and detours won't believe you!

Chen Yuanhao: "I don't know if the city owner knows that in the inner courtyard ...
but it's not peaceful."

Gu Bai: "I know."

Don't you just want to say that the water is so deep that you can help each other
as if you are friends, brother will not Just promise to let you catch your feet!

Chen Yuanhao: blablabla ...

Gu Bai: Yeah.

After an hour of conversation, Chen Yuanhao already drank five cups of tea to
moisten his throat.
Qi Guan Rui smiled, the tea was mys.

Although it is difficult to move too much hands and feet, his natural toxins have
been so lost.

This toxin would not be fatal, and basically no one can detect it, and it will not
cause any harm.

The only thing that is not good is the person who drank this toxin. Since then, his
whereabouts can no longer hide the body of the toxin.

In any case, he intuitively thought that the two were useful.

And ...

Qi Guanrui looked at the back of the person in front of him, his eyes became
darker.

They talked and laughed with Zi Ju Shubai, which really annoyed him.

Gu Bai continued to paralyze his face, and said rudely, "No," but the extra
words ... no.

After these hours, Chen Yuanhao also seemed to feel that he could not stay any
longer, so he pulled Qiu Tu to leave.

Gu Bai glanced slightly strangely at Chen Yuanhao grabbing Qiu Tu's arm, and rushed
across a group of guys.

But he quickly shook his head, feeling that he was thinking too much.

What is the relationship between these two people, and who knows better than his
author?

Even if it is written again, what is special is pure brotherhood!

Chen Yuanhao really released his hand within a few steps, and Qiu Tu was also very
natural.

Gu Bai nodded silently, yes, even if the men who nominated the family were lying on
a bed, it was also called "sleeping with their feet", which had nothing to do with
the dime!

The next moment, Gu Bai felt the Qi Guan Rui's hand that was still massaging him,
and said, "Xiao Shan, drop off for me."

Although he didn't promise anything, he couldn't be completely stiff, otherwise

they would become the main character's younger brother. In the future, I provoked a
few times in front of the protagonist, and the pervert suddenly felt that it was
also good to change the taste of another place. What should I do to find him
swollen? You know that his mixed-yuan martial arts is pretty good.

Maybe it tastes great!

So he can't let people leave like this without reaction, it's too impersonal; he
can't send it by himself, it seems too intimate and enthusiastic.

Then Gu Xiaoshan took a trip for him, of course, the best.

Well guarded ... I believe Koyama must be willing.

Qi Guan Rui was not surprised.

Although he didn't know why Zi Ju Shubai would refuse to attract such two potential
people, he was very happy.

Needless to say, he likes the personality of Zi Ju Shubai.

High above, not close to anyone ... except him.

Except for his Qi Guan Rui.

The two men were delivered calmly outside the door, and the Qi Guan Rui smiled like
a spring breeze: "The city lord has always been taciturn and only

focused on martial arts. If there is any neglect, I also hope for two forgiveness."
Chen Yuanhao shook his fan and was very casual: " The owner of the city is frank
and honest. It is a true gentleman. I ca n’t wait to admire it. How can I complain?
I just hope that the owner of the city will not dislike me and wait for harassment.
"

The Qi Guan Rui's smile grew softer and gentler: "Citylord is naturally ... will
not disapprove."

He put his hands behind his back and ten fingers clenched quietly.

Unfortunately, the pain still doesn't seem to be enough.

Otherwise, how could the repressed violence in his heart boil even more?

After the farewell, the two sides parted ways quickly.

The Qi Guan Rui sharply walked until he entered the room and saw the indifferent
expression of Gu Bai, and the squealing squall was suppressed.

And Chen Yuanhao and Qiu Tu soon came to a distance.

At this time, speaking is a lot easier.

Chen Yuanhao's expression also changed from being turbulent to something awkward:
"Qiu Tu, what do you think?"

Qiu Tu didn't raise his bar with him this time, but answered directly: "Hidden.
27 College Admissions

Chen Yuanhao nodded: "Zi Ju Shu Bai is indeed hidden, we have only dealt with it so
much. He actually changed all the words and blocked all my words ..."

Qiu Tu said: "I said It was the person just now. "

Chen Yuanhao's words were choked in his throat:" That ... "He thought for a while,"
... Zi Ju Shu Bai's close guard? "

Qiu Tu said:" He is very dangerous. "

Chen Yuanhao and Qiu Tu knew each other. Although it was not long ago, it was also
a friendship with some conflicts of interest. Despite raising each other's bar, he
still believed his words.

After thinking for a moment, he asked: "What do you mean?"

Qiu Tu put up two fingers: "Through this person to approach Zi Ju shubai, or give
up Zi Ju shubai, a promising big fish "He said," You can choose either. "

Chen Yuanhao frowned." I need connections, and I need to develop my power as soon
as possible. "

Qiu Tu nodded:" I have a hunch, contact that person, maybe It will bring us
something different ... Of course, it may also ... "

Chen Yuanhao closed his eyes and closed his eyes:" If you have something, you will
lose something, but you ca n’t lose something. "

Gu Bai did n’t know it. This move has already brought the perverted protagonist and
the number two brothers in his heart to the line.

What he was thinking now was ... the dormitory problem.

Needless to say, with the strength of Gu Bai's senior martial arts, he is bound to
enter the inner courtyard, but the unfortunate thing is that the dormitory in the
inner courtyard has standard configuration.

You can bring servants, but only one male servant and eight female servants.

I thought that when Gu Bai set this up, of course, it was because a man could n’t
be used as a light bulb, but occasionally someone still needed to watch the wind,
so he had a male place, and at the same time, there were not so many requirements
for women-after all This is a kind of Stallion. The more women, the more fragrant
and attractive.
In Qingtian Academy, the perverted protagonist and the top tender and beautiful
women have almost one leg, and because of the serpent nature (→ undoubtedly this is
one of the fundamental reasons for choosing to swallow the blood of Tianxuan
Python). For this reason, basically a woman cannot satisfy the protagonist's
desire.

Therefore, the configuration of many women is purely convenient for Gu Bai to

describe the protagonist Yan Fu boundlessly sleeping together ... just because I
wrote several sexually beautiful scenes with the protagonist on a bed in the
academy several times. For a whole month, there were countless rewards almost every
day, which made Gu Bai count money easily. It also lays his splendid no return path
towards the Stallion road ...

but for Gu Bai, who only loves the second dimension, there are more women than
chicken ribs.

He thought for a while, and decided that he would rather dissatisfied with the
quota than to recruit more distrustful maids → Although currently he could not even
use these four almighty ones.

It's easy to say that Gu Bai's dilemma is that there are too many maids and not
enough men.

——You can't let the four dead men dress as women's clothes?

Gu Bai sighed.

You must know that Gu Xiaoshan has evolved to the point where all the maids can do
and do well, but his personal guard is really well-known, and it is necessary to
let such a high-ranking ambassador to protect him, his face Want more?

Although those dead men are also weaker than him, anyway, they are also
intermediate warriors. When Gu Bai does not need to take a shot, they can come
forward to face the city master.

So at present, the maids who layoffs are similar to those who do not layoffs. You
do n’t need to cut them. You need them. You have to cut them ...

forget it, just trouble.

Gu Bai remembered his family Gu Xiaoshan's sense of insecurity and decided to

compromise.

Even if he couldn't slap him for a while, running errands was fine.

If there is something that needs to be resolved by the deceased, then Gu Xiaoshan

is going to find someone to visit.

Besides, in case of failure, there are these maids-although they are weaker than
the dead, but they are stronger than Xiao Shans.

If you think about it, this is also a chance to get fashionable values!

After thinking about it, Gu Bai would not be tangled. He looked at the Qi Guan Rui
who was walking in from the door and said, "How about Xiao Shan?"

Qi Guan Rui smiled softly. . the "

Gu flour paralysis face:" both smart people, and Xiao Shans be careful. "
If you know the protagonist cheated brother is also very dangerous so you far
enough away that they do not cotton! Brother now reminds me that Xiaoshan is so
obedient and oblivious to them, right?

Qi Rui really well behaved officer nodded:. "Yes, brother," he looked very
innocent, like the purest snow, but also like a spring in the open flowers, "I
know."

Carts book Baigang Gang Obviously refused, why are they being brought up?

I was so concerned about it ... It seems that this situation has only happened when
the "Qi Guan Rui" was mentioned last time.

Why it is like this?

It seemed as if he was simply mentioning something when he met something, but his
solemn attitude always made him feel a little ... subtle.

Make him intuitively want to explore.

· The

registration date soon arrived. Strictly speaking, this is a cut scene. The content
of the test is to look at your bone age calculation and your family history to
check your martial arts strength. As long as the standard is met, the school is
properly entered.

Gu Bai is still wearing a white robe with silver gauze, still wearing a high jade
crown and wearing fine gloves. It is majestic and indifferent, and he is a fighter
in a nobleman.

But unlike the usual [beep—], he walked this time.

Gu Bai knows very well that pretending to beep is really conducive to the shape of
the image, but no matter what time you pretend, it is easy to kick the iron plate.

For example, when enrolling students, it doesn't seem to be difficult, but from
time to time, there must be a few undead hideouts.

Mei Qiming said that this is to recruit apprentices, of course, for the main
character, he will naturally be appreciated by the old men.

But the old man's golden finger, for his Gu Bai, was not only a chicken rib, but
also made him more nervous.

Qi Guanrui was still one step behind Gu Bai, and the four maids were a little
behind.

The four dead men have already been given a stack of money and have been arranged
to develop their forces outside the academy-it doesn't matter if they are small. It
doesn't matter if they are taken advantage of in the early days. As long as they
can gain a foothold here, everything is fine.

This is also a way of making money from a small boss in the original book.

Walking forward all the way, all the lively pedestrians encountered on the road are
like Moses dividing the sea, and they are evading to both sides.
In the sight of countless people, Gu Bai quickly came to the gate of Qingtian
Academy.

The road was blocked, and a huge stone gate ran across the road. It was so strong
that it couldn't bear to look straight.

This must be the gate built by Shangpin Yanshi, decisively high-end luxury.

Gu Bai is very calm.

He is not an unscrupulous dumpling.

Do n’t you have to push away with your own strength? In addition to this, you must
have the strength of Wu Jun to make it blue to enter it?

Brother is not afraid.

Soon Bafang men and horses came raging from all roads with their dog legs.

The menacing anxiety can't wait to bite each other, it's really ugly.

At a glance, Gu Bai knew that there were few high-ranking brothers in the group,
and he immediately decided to bully.

The next moment, the cold air around him spread out, and all of the space within
ten meters of the space suddenly frosted with a thin frost.

As soon as the lads with ice scum on their eyelashes turned around, they saw Gu Bai
standing upright.

Suddenly, that's really Gao Fushuai among Gao Fushuai!

Envy is jealous and hate there is nothing, want to break that face there is
nothing.

But once again looking at that momentum, it stopped.

...... Let's go home and ask my elder brother / sister, elder brother, uncle,
uncle, and uncle, before making a decision!

Qi Guan Rui followed, watching Gu Bai's majestic scene, and there was a flash of
praise in his eyes.

It's worthy of being a Gu Bai, no matter where you go, you have such arrogant self-
confidence that despise the world.

He couldn't help but want to dig out all the people who also saw him.

Gu Bai walked slowly, first walking to Shimen.

Then he stretched out his hand, attached his silver gauze gloves, and pressed it
against the door.

Suddenly, the stone gate became rich blue.

This blue is extremely dazzling and extremely pure. It has spread to the entire
stone gate almost instantly since the beginning of the palm print.

At this time, if the stone gate is a flawless gem, it is as blue as the sky and
generally pure.

"That guy is so tired!"

"Who is this? At this level, there should be a senior martial artist!"

"It seems that this year's freshman is also a dragon and a tiger ..." The

onlookers and people started to talk about him Faces, a group of male and female
friends who couldn't decide to find a group to draw, also pressed their jealousy,
and decided to wait and see to gather more information and talk about it.

What a pity ...

This must rob the countless little girls' faces!

The Qi Guan Rui's eyes moved slightly. He watched Gu Bai push the stone door away
lightly and estimated his strength silently.

It seems almost.

... maybe a supplement is needed.

Although he didn't know what was suppressed in his heart, obviously he was a little
dissatisfied.

But ... what is dissatisfaction?

The Qi Guan Rui licked his lips and smiled.

It's okay, I don't know now, I will know someday.

As long as ... he can surpass the cart.

At the moment when Shimen was pushed, Gu Bai retracted his hand and the front door
opened wide.

The rich azure blue seemed to be evacuated for a moment, and immediately restored
its original appearance.

The passage was wide open, as if welcoming people to step in.

Gu Bai expressionlessly said: "Xiao Shan,

let's go." Qi Guan Rui followed quickly, bending his mouth, and his voice was soft:
"Okay ... brother." The

four maids followed closely, and the steps were extremely consistent.

Although their faces are wearing a veil, from their graceful posture, people still
feel the inner appearance of the city.

The boys and brothers turned their heads and covered their faces.

Oops, after seeing these amazing things, I want to pump that guy more swollen!

Soon Gu Bai disappeared into the passage.

One wanted to look around speculatively, righteously took a few steps forward, and
wanted to follow along.

But he had just arrived at the door, as if bounced back by an electric shock.

Then they hit several people on the ground in a row, and they were only ashamed to
leave.

At this time, many people found out that Shimen didn't even know when to close it
again.

Yan silk fit, as if never opened.

Gu Bai, who entered the door, saw another scene.

Quiet, extremely quiet.

There were no people around, only the trees were shaded and the water was flowing.

Gu Bai walked in the forefront alone, as if also attracted by the beauty in front
of him, admiring quietly.

He is like an arrogant mountain, and soon merges into this beauty, looking so
harmonious and natural.

But all of a sudden, this beauty is broken!

One hand was like lightning, just grabbed it!

Gu Bai reflexively retreated, and his heart was instantly violent.

I'll take it! For hairy men, they will also encounter salty pig hands!

28 Anxious Gu Xiaobai

That salty pig's hand moved too fast. Of course, Gu Bai also moved quickly, but in
the end it was not as good.

But probably because the grass and mud horse running away in his mind was too
unrestrained, he was suddenly avoided by him.

Then he heard an old voice sounding, "Well? Boy is good."

Qi Guanrui stood on the side, he could see clearly.

Originally, Zi Ju Shubai's appearance of admiring the beautiful scenery made him

not to bother, but as soon as his eyes were spent, he found a shadow coming.

--Unfortunately he didn't respond well.

Qi Guan Rui felt that he might be a little manic.

Zi Ju Shubai was attacked in front of him. He couldn't get in at all ...

how did he accept it?

The next moment, he saw an old man in front of Gu Bai.

A dry and skinny old man.

But the coercion of this bad old man is very strong, and he has a deep sense of
hunger in the depths of his blood.

He needs strength, needs to devour, needs ...

Unlike the Qi Guan Rui's sharp dark thoughts, Gu Bai hurried through the three
characters when he saw the dry old man.

Mud, coal, yes!

He actually forgot to touch his bones after measuring strength!

So it wasn't the salty pig's hand just now, but to touch his bones! But is the
swell of the boss of the capital city so that people can touch it casually? This is
too detrimental to the image!

The most annoying is that when the protagonist obviously came here, he wrote that
the beautiful teacher Xiang Yan touched the bones, and it became a bad old man for
the hair turn!

Even if he does not love three yuan, but the difference between beauty and bad old
man is too great, okay!

Regardless of Gu Bai's inner roar, facial paralysis is facial paralysis. When

looking at the old man, he is cold and cold: "Who are you?"

The old man touched his short beard: "Old is a deacon of the academy, surnamed
Fang, this time for the bones of the people who entered the school."

Gu Bai died and looked over.

I really don't want to be touched by the bad old man. There are other ways to bad
old man that you love to take out!

The old man looked at Gu Bai kindly for a while, then slowly took out a transparent
thing from his pocket, like a flute, with many small holes in it.

He said: "Since you don't want to

touch the bones, you can send in the martial arts into it, you can know." Geniuses
have tempers. In fact, except for those who are touched by beauties or those who
are particularly rough-throated It has been touched all over the body, so in this
case, the academy adheres to the principle of humanization, and has deliberately
developed this measurement method to ensure the self-esteem and pride of geniuses.

——Of course, this treatment must be provided for Wujun level, but if it is military
level or only a little bit higher ... this self-esteem and pride or something,
haha, let's all discount it.

Gu Bai saw the tube and held it up with his hands.

As soon as Wu Qi was sent in, visible to the naked eye, the small hole in the tube
lit up.

One, two, three ... to twenty-three, stop.

Gu Bai's flesh shell was decisively under twenty-four.

This is simply high-tech, don't be too precise!

When the old man saw it, he nodded with satisfaction: "Twenty-three-year-old senior
martial artist, boy, your qualifications are superior."

For the little disrespect of this talented man, he ignored the past.

Gu Bai glanced at the old man Fang a few times, still did not expect his identity.

So he probably ... has no identity.

At least not in the original book.

However, since the other party claims to be a "deacon of the academy" ... it must
be one of the top ten deacons in the world that have not been completed in detail.

It has nothing to do with the protagonist.

So is it safe?

Gu Bai said that the top ten deacons of the academy are equal to ten teaching
directors. Since it is within the safe range, there is no need to keep a distance.

The old man Fang asked with a smile: "Boy, you are not curious why only you came
in?"

Gu Baimian expressionless: "Self-definition after the fact."

Oh, brother already knew, and you still want to say?

When I think of it, it's a history of blood and tears.

At the beginning, Gu Baigang stepped onto the stallion road. In order to be novel
and not to be scolded, it was painstaking effort to go up to the ancient Spring
Palace 800 maps, and down to the present tens of millions.

In order to be full of flavour, he is inseparable, and flesh and flesh must be

inserted in each plot.
It is no exception to come back to the academy. Before Wang Xi, the protagonist
entered the academy, and of course, he also experienced such a test of strength and
humiliation.

Such an ambiguous thing like touching a bone, of course, must be a beauty to get
started.

But if a lot of people are here, how can you let the protagonist pick up? If it is
seen by other students, it must be impossible!

So the performance of Wu Shimen was not only the first step of verification, it was
also a portal.

As the name suggests, after everyone opened the Shimen, they entered different
places.

-Don't ask if this is not cultivation | The world is not a magical world. There
will also be portals for Mao. Such unscientific things need no explanation.

Gu Bai said: I am the author and I am the biggest. I said that there are and there
are none.

When the protagonist touched the bone, he touched it, and when he read x, of
course, he and the beauty teacher achieved good things on the spot.

However, this teacher is only a teacher, and she is very young. There is not enough
connections among the students in the inner hospital. So the beauty teacher tried
to introduce a pro-teacher to the main character, and then she retired and became a
member of the main character's harem. After a long time, it never appeared again.

Drowning in the sea of the harem ╮ (╯ ▽ ╰) The

old man Fang didn't know that Gu Bai was habitually distracted . When he saw the
other side was so calm, he secretly applauded.

If you find out that there is no conflict with the students under your family
history, you can accept it decisively.

For now temporarily brush the favor value, so as not to be snatched in advance.

With this in mind, the old man Fang did not sell any more, as soon as he turned his
palm, he passed a sign.

Gu Bai took it and looked down.

Come here Come here! This stuff is the legendary student ID! Also known as "pass
token", it really looks upscale!

This texture, this way, is exactly the same as what he wrote.

Gu Bai's children's shoes, which have been home for several years since graduating
from college, have been living for several years. At the moment of seeing the pass
token, they recalled the past that forced the high school.

Immediately smug.

Brother is also a transfer student now, oh no, it should be called advanced

student.
Brother is now studying in aristocratic school, and the wall is not bad!

Brother now wants to eat one chicken leg, one chicken leg, and two duck necks if he
wants to eat two duck necks. Afterwards, someone will help wash his hands and wipe
his mouth.

I'm not afraid of waste! Brother is also a follower!

Gu Baibenteng's thoughts were not noticed by anybody. The old man introduced the
academy and led the way. He was not disappointed that the newly born student who
was aloof in nature was very reliable.

Soon, the two stopped before a courtyard.

The yard is unusually large, with large layers of houses inside.

When I went into the courtyard, there were many small courtyards in the large
courtyard. Each small courtyard was a little distant from each other, which
provided a convenient space for the young girls to study. That soundproofing
equipment is also extremely perfect.

The old man Fang led the man to a small yard and shook his leg and left.

Gu Bai's eyes were slightly tangled when he looked at the small yard after seeing
him away.

Does this scene look familiar?

……and many more.

Gu Bai suddenly remembered that before entering the guesthouse, in addition to

different guides, this living environment is similar. The courtyard set up the
courtyard and then the high-end guests lived in the independent courtyard, which
was clearly repeated the rhythm.

——This is the sadness of describing abandonment. No matter how many copies have
passed, there is always some overlap in the frame.

So much so that all maps look the same.

The small yard is a little different, except for a main house and two guest houses,
which are a series of small single rooms on both sides of the main house, which is
where the servants live.

The four maids quickly pinpointed the two left and two right rooms of the main
house, ready to serve the people anytime, anywhere.

But the Qi Guan Rui's arrangement was a little difficult at this time.

Want him to live in the servant's room? This is resolute.

Want him a residential house? Ke Ke's house is a little far away from the main
house ...

Gu Bai hesitated even more.

The Qi Guan Rui's sharp eyes were watery: "brother ..."

Gu Bai: "... what?"

Don't think that the eyes attack me and I can't help you!

Qi Guanrui: "I want to live with my brother."

Gu Bai: "..."

How old are you? You really want to be suspected of being a guy?

Qi Guanrui: "Did my brother and I live well in the car before?"

Gu Bai: "..."

That ’s nowhere to live cheap. Your kid now has a place to live for Mao and squeeze
together to grow up. To learn to leave parents [→ No]!

Qi Guanrui: "I can help my brother watch at night. When I was in Tiandu Cheng, I
also fell asleep with my brother ..."

Gu Bai: "..."

That ’s at home. Is it the same as going out at home? Just point it out and give me
a serious point, kid!

Qi Guanrui: "Brother ..."

Gu Bai was defeated.

He said, "I'll leave you a bed in the outer room."

Qi Guanrui turned his head and said, "What about going to bed that night?"

Gu Bai: "... you come in and sleep with me."

Qi Guanrui smiled with satisfaction, his smile was very gentle.

Gu Bai turned his face silently.

Well, although I think it's too basic, he decided to forgive Gu Xiaoshan in the
light of such dependence.

It was normal for him to be so bullied and lacking in love when he was a kid.
Brother is so many years older than him. It doesn't matter to give some love to
make him brighter.
29 Fate

In the early morning, Gu Bai woke up from his sleep.

It's warm ...

He opened his eyes, and it was a big face in front of him.

... Although handsome.

But no matter how handsome his face is, it's scary to be so close!

Gu Bai was silent.

I don't know if the bear child Gu Xiaoshan is swollen. Since I got to this college,
I have to put his forehead against his forehead every time I sleep. Do you think
you are young?

Even the siblings of my last life and my own family have never played this kind of
intimate game with the talents of children. As a result, they wore it in this book,
but they were pulled over by Gu Xiaoshan.

Looking at this handsome sleeping face, Gu Bai raised his hand and wanted to give
him a hard time.

But also looking at this handsome face sleeping sweetly, he hesitated for a long
while, but he still didn't knock on it.

He thought a little bit arrogantly, brother is not soft-hearted, brother is not

common with him!

Gu Bai deceived himself and moved to the bed without disturbing people as much as
possible.

No matter how hard he talked, in fact, he already regarded the guy he saved as a
child as the only relative in another world.

As a once ordinary otaku, even if he had to make a hard heart in this world where
martial arts are used to kill people like hemp, there must always be a spiritual
sustenance?

Besides, Gu Xiaoshan was very cute when he was a kid, and he was also very reliable
when he grew up.

Make him always unbearable to him.

Gu Bai, who was thinking in this way, quickly went out to wash and practice, but
found that the Qi Guan Rui, who was still dozing behind him, had opened his eyes at
the moment he turned his back. Where is there a little sleepiness?

The Qi Guan Rui shook his head sharply, and put his nose on the pillows of both of
them, breathing deeply.

Very good, it's the taste of both of them.

Mixed together, as if ... different from each other.

The Qi Guan Rui turned sharply, and did not continue to sleep.

He jumped up, put on a piece of clothes, and walked outside the door.

In the courtyard, Gu Bai did not use martial arts, but was practicing a set of
boxing techniques.

Each method of this boxing method looks very elegant, it seems that when it is
used, it will not touch a little bit of fireworks.

However, once the martial arts is injected, it will immediately become violent, as
if it has explosive power.

Qi Guanrui was freshly groomed quickly, and enthusiastically twisted in, quickly
holding Gu Bai's move.

Gu Bai's expression remained unchanged, and he easily punched up to the Qi Guan

Rui's sharp chin.

Blocked.

Gu Bai sighed silently.

Ah, what a pity.

Then he shook his figure, his fists together.

Although I didn't have the heart to beat him when he was sleeping, but the
opportunity was fair enough to beat him, and sure enough he couldn't let it go.

...... I can't wait to get into the flesh.

Tell your kid to be innocent!

Tell your kid to toss!

Tell your kid to be coquettish!

-In fact, it is all angry.

The Qi Guan Rui took a steady hand when the local boxer took over, always with a
soft smile on his face.

And just under such a smile, Gu Bai was screaming, and the more he became weaker.

Nima, this indulgent rush is God!

Soon after closing, Gu Bai found that the guy had improved again.

However, the famous teacher made a great apprentice. In his opinion, Gu Xiaoshan
made rapid progress, but it was indeed within the normal range.

This decisiveness is his credit!

Two people had practiced boxing, and the four full-service maids, Nana, who had
already practiced their "invisible" skills to the fire, walked with large trays in
their hands, filled with delicate dishes. Then they quickly moved the stone table
to the middle, and all the dishes were placed on it, like a light smoke, all
retired without a trace.

Qi Guan Rui was very satisfied with their current affairs, and walked over to sit
with Gu Bai: "Brother, today ’s dishes look good."

Gu Bai: "Well."

Qi Guan Rui a chopsticks dish clipped over and smiled slightly: "So My brother eats
this more, which is good for the body. "

Gu Bai looked down at the dishes in the bowl with excellent appearance , and looked
blankly at Qi Guanrui.

Even if it is carved into a flower, this is a carrot that laborers do not like!

However, under the more gentle eyes of Qi Guanrui, Gu Bai stared at him for a long
time and finally caught it and swallowed it.

He was full in his heart, this is really Yali!

After eating, Gu Bai is going to class.

Today is the third day, and the class assignment was completed as early as the
previous two days. Gu Bai, who has become a senior martial artist under the age of
25, is undoubtedly assigned to the highest class, and usually teaches martial arts
and various battle experiences. At least they are all advanced martial arts kings.
It is said that there are lectures by masters of the Emperor Wudi level every other
month, and the teachers are really strong.

What about Qi Guan Rui? Of course, he couldn't follow, so Gu Bai allowed him to go
out and contact those dead men for him, to increase his power in Haoyang City.

After Gu Bai and Qi Guan Rui worshiped, he bypassed the road and all the way to the
classroom.

Aka: The first performance Wuchang.

Because they came early, there were not many people in the class, and at first
glance they looked very few.

It is reasonable to say that this is a great time to pick a good seat, but Gu Bai
is paralyzed and wants to take three steps back.

Just in front, two acquaintances came forward.

"The owner of the sub-car city came early." → This is Chen Yuanhao.

"The city lord's aspirations are high and admirable." → This is still Chen Yuanhao.

Qiu Tugong's hand: "The owner of the sub-car city."

Gu Bai breathed deeply: "Everything is the same." It ’

s so familiar, let me go!

It may be because more than ten years of hidden kung fu have been achieved. Chen
Yuanhao and Qiu Tu only felt that Gu Bai was a cold and arrogant person, and did
not see that he was afraid to avoid it, so because of previous visits, he met every
time Say hello.

... Anyway, even if you can't be friends, you have to get familiar with each other,
right?

Gu Bai said Yalishan University.

But he couldn't do anything to offend people. As a result, they accidentally hit

each other. In the eyes of many other students, these three people are somewhat
sympathetic.

It really makes people cry.

While struggling to distance yourself, it's time for class.

Not surprisingly, there is a half-hour teacher who teaches Wu Wang is coming, and
he must find a seat before that.

Gu Bai immediately responded. After nodding to the two men, he shook his body and
moved like a white smoke, and fell on a futon in the middle.

That's right, the seats are dozens of futons.

Then the next moment, "brush brush" a few beeps, Gu Bai's front, left and right
directions were seated with strangers.

...... It's too fast, okay!

Immediately after that, there was a person, so that he could not help but back.

This kind of

spurs rushed on the back ... Chen Yuanhao and Qiu Tu were not ready to sit with Gu
Bai. Whether they were doing business or making friends, they would never act
lightly until they felt sure.

At this time, of course, they also saw several new students suddenly appearing
around Gu Bai.

Obviously they are not coming well.

Chen Yuanhao's fan handle knocked in the palm of his hand: "Qiu Tu, what do you
think?"

Qiu Tu said: "I can't see it."

Chen Yuanhao froze.

After the two people also found a place to sit, Chen Yuanhao said: "These days, Zi
Ju Shubai came to offend only that woman."

Qiu Tu said: "There is a villain behind that woman."

Chen Yuanhao sighed: "I don't know how Cha Shubai will resolve this resentment. He
is as good as a new student ..."
Qiu Tu said: "I think ..."

Chen Yuanhao turned his head: "What?"

Qiu Tu Then he said, "I think the teacher is here."

Chen Yuanhao stunned again.

Qi Guanrui walked alone on the avenue of Qingtian Academy, his smile was still very
soft.

Since he was almost whipped by Wang Xi last time, Gu Bai has prepared more
elaborate clothes for him after all, but it was rare and tough to ask him to put
them on.

Such toughness unexpectedly did not make him feel uncomfortable.

The Qi Guan Rui's face did look good.

Although it is not as perfect as Zheshu Baibai's body, it is also very beautiful.

This kind of beauty, at the first sight, can not help but feel good, but at the
same time does not seem to have the slightest fat powder, but rather another kind
of macho.

——As the protagonist of a book, the author gives him the charm that can confuse
most women. Of course, he must have the persuasive power to be fascinated by many
people, and be a great stallion ... Outsider.

So naturally, this time he went out all the way, attracted the attention of many
people all the way.

Especially beautiful women.

Perhaps it was destiny. The girl in a goose-yellow skirt reading a book by the pool
in front of the rockery turned her head at this moment, and saw the gentle side of
the handsome young man walking.

Then she froze a little, and saw the young man's back disappear out of the gate.

Qi Guan Rui was completely unaware that his current destination was a restaurant in
Taihe Street in the city.

A restaurant specializing in Tianducheng specialties.

——The dead men in Tiandu Cheng, thick can dance knives and guns, fine can pin
needle and thread, hard to carry big stones, soft to go to the kitchen.

Although we can't open any teahouses, restaurants or cafes for the moment, small
restaurants can still come.

Let's make progress slowly.

Qi Guan Rui quickly walked around the restaurant to show that he had actually been
there, so he said he was going to "examine the people's sentiment" and step out.
The dead men worked hard and complained, and continued to run around the hall, the
chef in charge of the kitchen, drinking and drinking, and calculating the accounts.

At this time, Qi Guanrui flew into the crowd at the same speed and flew outside the
city.

After waiting for a few days, it finally gave him the opportunity to fill his
hunger.

Outside Haoyang.

There are wide official roads along the road, but on both sides are barren Xiao
Shans and green grass.

In the deep shadows on both sides, a long snake with a thick arm about two
children, meandering and crawling forward.

The shape of this snake is weird, it is clearly black like a jade, but it can only
be at the center of its snake head, but it has a golden pattern.

There was a faint trace of blood on that golden vein.

The snake was fast, almost like a black lightning, moving fast.

At this speed, even if someone finds it, they can only see a black shadow, or even
feel a flower in front of them.

This snake, after hundreds of miles of speed, finally stopped when it saw the team
ahead.

30 python

In addition to dozens of escorts in this convoy, there are three carriages in the
middle.
In the carriage, there was an angry howl.

"What did my father say?" Was a bit of a crunchy boy's voice, "It was said that it
was a waste, and he said he was going to leave everything to me! He actually asked
me to respect that evil species now, and also called his second brother? Just
kidding! I won't allow it! My sister won't allow it! "

There was a little dissuasion.

The boy's voice was sharper: "What is he like! Uncle Sun, even you think so? Isn't
it that he passed the exam, Qingtian College is a fart! I will not let him go, wait
for him to come back Now, I won't make him feel better-"People in the

surrounding team seem to have long been accustomed to this young man's bad temper,
without saying a word.

Only a rather helpless middle-aged voice kept calming him.

Therefore, no one found that although the carriage was moving forward slowly, the
surrounding guards fell one after another.

Suddenly, the soothing voice in the middle compartment exclaimed: "No! Master is
holding your breath!"

But it was too late.

The thick black mist did not know when it came over, and in an instant, wrapped the
entire team.

At the same time, huge black shadows appeared out of thin air.

This is a python.

A black ink python with a length of dozens of meters and a thickness of five or six
people hugging each other.

At this time, the golden pattern on the top of the python's head seemed to come
alive, with bloody sheen.

Even the pair of huge snake pupils seemed to have scarlet.

Among the scarlet, greed and murderous desire.

The python swayed abruptly, but cleverly avoided many trees. The sliding gesture
did not seem clumsy at all, but was extremely delicate and free.

The huge python's head was raised high, and when the black mist dispersed, it
opened its mouth.

The sharp fangs are several feet long, and the highly venomous snake saliva falls,
melting the ground into potholes.

Tooth pointed to the place where the guards fell, but when the python head was
about to lower, it seemed to hesitate and stopped suddenly.

After the python swayed and appeared on the ground, it was already a slender and
handsome young man.
Qi Guan Rui Shiran walked a few steps forward and came to the nearest guard.

Not bad, intermediate martial arts.

Can be an appetizer.

He thought about it like that, he fell sharply and raised his palm, like a blade,
and inserted into the guard's Dantian.

In the blink of an eye, the essence of the guard's veins, his martial arts, and the
power he condensed, were all sucked clean.

Then he walked to the other guard, and it worked like this, so many times.

In less than half an hour, all of the dozens of guards had become completely dead.

The Qi Guan Rui stretched his arms and walked towards the last carriage.

He stopped in front, hitting the palm of the car with two palms in his car, but the
force was very poor.

Qi Guan Rui was impatient to ask for this, so he slapped them again.

Walking straight ahead was the first carriage, and he slapped the two crickets as
usual, and finally returned to the carriage in the middle.

The curtain was then opened.

Almost immediately, a person shot out from the carriage.

It was a middle-aged man. He was holding a comatose boy in his hand, and quickly
opposed the Qi Guan Rui.

The middle-aged man has a blue complexion, and his brows are blue and black,
apparently poisonous. His expression was ugly, and even the hand holding the boy
was a little trembling. At this moment he was angrily saying, "Who are you? Why
can't you live with our Lu family?" The

Qi Guan Rui looked at the middle-aged man with interest, softly "I need to trouble
you, what reason do I need?" The

middle-aged man looked even harder when he heard it.

He didn't know where this young man came from, but it was enough for him to see him
so quietly that he could bring down so many of them silently.

And from his perspective, it can be determined that this young man will never
submit to others, nor will he obey the orders of others.

But he even couldn't remember, when did their Lu family offend such a young talent?

This young man has killed so many guards without changing his face, which shows his
ruthlessness ... If he is not poisoned, he can easily kill him, but his poison is
so weird, even with his power, You can only force the poison in one place. If the
young master does not detoxify, I am afraid that my life will be worrying ... It is

necessary to negotiate well so that the young master can escape from danger.

Seeing that he was silent, the Qi Guan Rui shook his body and hit the middle-aged
man with his palm.

It's been almost a year since he was aggrieved. He never showed his true strength
in front of Zi Ju Shubai, but now he feels freely after a little liberation!

The middle-aged man was so anxious that he stepped back more than ten meters, but
in this rush, the poison gas surged and he spit out a spit of blood.

He didn't dare to think of any countermeasures now, and he didn't want to listen to
the other person's words. It was clear that they wanted their lives. Now, the only
way is to run away!

The middle-aged man was not entangled at the moment, and after he retreated, he
rushed away.

His body was like a thunder. In a few short steps, he hurried hundreds of meters
away and fled forward faster.

Qi Guan Rui seemed to have expected it. He licked his lips and turned into a huge
black python once he licked his body.

Suddenly shaking the mountain, how can a poisoned person compare with such a beast?

As the middle-aged man fled, he felt a great sense of oppression behind him.

What is going on here?

The black shadow was getting closer, and he gritted his teeth and turned to high-
five-

"Monster! It's a monster-" When he saw the black python, the middle-aged man
screamed.

Even when his strength was intact, he had never seen such a huge python, and just
now it was apparently a young man who chased him, how could he become a python!

The middle-aged man who understood something in his heart was really scared.

The Qi Guan Rui's sharp snake face yanked to both sides, revealing a weird smile.

He thought it was ridiculous that a middle-level warrior who had such courage was
really stupid.

Only deserve to devour him.

Even if the terrified middle-aged man has three points left, he can only play one
point now.

However, the Qi Guan Rui, who had only the primary Wujun power, can grow to the
higher Wujun level when he transforms the python.

After the huge python tail swept, he clicked, and the man's head had been
pulverized.

Qi Guan Rui restored the human form, stabbed into the middle-aged man Dan Tian with
one hand, and absorbed all his essence. That young master, a senior martial artist,
couldn't escape the same treatment.

Today, after continuously absorbing these essences, Qi Guan Rui Dan field rolled
for a while, and the military force also shrank violently.

As if there were no bottlenecks, his strength has jumped to the level of

intermediate Wujun.

As for the rest of the essence, it all became the nourishment of his python body.

It was a bit lame, and the Qi Guan Rui pouted sharply with satisfaction, releasing
a fireball in his palm.

The fire tumbling continuously on the grass, spreading out quickly, and soon all
the bodies and carriages were enveloped.

The wind then swept the wind, and the wind helped the fire.

In just over half an hour, this place has become a scorched earth.

Qi Guan Rui sharply turned his back on the fire, patted the dust on his sleeve, and
whispered: "Brother, I'm still clean, you don't want to betray me."

Gu Bai looked at the plain-dressed youth in front of him , posing Zhang Bingkui
face: "What?" The

simple youth shouted, "I want to challenge you!"

Onlookers 1234: Accept him! accept him!

Gu Bai: ... Don't say it like a proposal.

It is now one month since the start of the school. According to the rules of the
Academy, after one month, students in the Academy are allowed to learn from each
other.

The place of discussion is undoubtedly a competition station in every point of

writing, and on such competition stations, there must be regulations that only
allow disability, but not lethality.

But this rule is always useless for the protagonist.

Because no matter how orderly this place is, as long as the protagonist comes, it
will inevitably become chaotic.

An exception can be made, for example. For example, there are life and death here.

Ah ... it's a long way off, let's pull it back.

The simple youth's face turned red: "You actually insulted Girl Wang, you and you
don't deserve to be called a man!"

Gu Bai: ... Girl Wang? Wang Yuyan? Cross the field and kiss!

The simple youth continued: "Girl Wang is a fairy, I didn't want to care about you,
but I can't see it, I have to teach you a lesson!"

Gu Bai: Finally remembered, right? Seeker of the poison woman ...

Naive Young finally was furious: "This is your attitude toward seniors do dare to
ignore seniors, so rude I want you to sign life and death?!!"

Gu Bai: pro, seeking unsuccessfully to set up a life and death from a challenge,
Are we developing too fast? Where is the logic!

The naive youth seemed a little regretted after speaking, and when he looked
vaguely at a man in the crowd, he got the encouragement and praise from the other
side.

After a while, he raised his chest again.

Gu Bai: ...

Everyone knows that there is always a group of brain disabilities in Dianjia's

article. The only difference is whether it is a mass production or a production,
whether it is low-level or high-level.

The most frightening thing is that in real life, most of them have only one brain
canal, but the novel often has a brain canal.

The brain-candidate boy hangs up the brain-candle father to come forward, the
brain-candidate hangs up the brain-candle grandpa to come forward, the brain-
cancer-grandfather hangs up, it's his brain-candle ancestors ... it

can be called the offspring and the ancestors' eighteen generations.

This man is barely handsome, but unfortunately the triangular eyes are too snatchy.
When he speaks, he mainly clamors and focuses on finding faults.

If it's for a girl, that girl will definitely not follow him in the end; if it's
for venting, then in the end it must be letting people out-

especially if they are provoked, they must die faster.

In short, no matter who the first name is or the first name, it is codenamed
"cannon fodder."

As for why such people can also become senior martial arts?

The answer given by the author is: the strength that he did.

The real situation is: ... hehe.

Do you really need a reason in Shuangwen?

Undoubtedly, the young Anonymous in front of him is not only for the sake of his
sister (→ even though the sister is a poison woman), but also when he is provoked
(→ the provocateur also seems to be hidden), his personality is impulsive, his
behavior is unbrained, and he is not looking The reason ...

Identified as primary brain disability, can be called brain disability kid.

White Gu Siyu Yan looked at him and finally said:. "Good"

prisoners stupid myrrh medicine, give you your self-inflicted death ah ......
31 vivid and lively

The competition platform of Qingtian Academy is very high, and according to the
rules of the Academy, it encourages competition to increase its strength.

And in order to ensure that the lives of talents are not lost in a hurry, the
direct look of the person in charge of Biwutai has always been severe.

Now he is also stretching a face, looking at the two people standing in front of
him: "Do you want to sign a life and death?"

Gu Bailian slumped his face, raised his fingers and clicked the simple youth.

He knew that he had set a very rigid and stubborn old goatee with a stiff
personality. Sure enough, even a few years ago, the old goatee still held his
ground.

Except for the protagonist who opened the golden finger because of his polite
attitude and the blessing to the soul to find the old man's weakness, he opened the
door of convenience, all others who dare to sign a life and death ... decisions are
all as bitter as this brain residue.

Gu Baigao glanced coldly at the challenger who was trained by the old goatee old
man, and looked up silently.

It doesn't matter to him anyway.

Old goatee: "As a senior, instead of practicing martial arts, I'm looking for a
student to make trouble, shameful!"

Pu Simple Youth: "Yes, yes ..."

Old goatee: "Qingtian College gives you a wealth of resources, but you do not know
To progress, we need to be jealous, hateful! "The

simple youth:" Yes, yes, yes, yes ... "The

old man of goatee:" The person who learns martial arts has a strong temperament,
but it's not for you to be brave and fierce! Study should be, How can you take life
and death down to this point! Hate! "The
simple youth:" Yes, yes ... yes ... yes ... "

Gu Bai expressionlessly watched this brain residue trained to be a blood-sucking

dog, and his heart was very happy.

Will the brother tell you that the old man actually eats secretly?

Hehe, will the brother tell you that the protagonist just found out the old man's
favorite colorful sparrows before he gave him the green light!

You mortal fish lips, if you do n’t understand the essence of contrast, you can
only fall halfway through the journey ╮ (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭

This is two hours.

The simple youth stood on his face with blood on his face, and the goatee's old man
froze in a steady stream.

At this time, someone touched Gu Bai's shoulder in the back.

Gu Bai doesn't need to look back to know who it is. Except for Gu Xiaoshan, who can
approach him without arousing his vigilance?

Sure enough, a voice came over: "Why is my brother so late today?"

Gu Bai looked at the Qi Guan Rui who had just walked beside him, and said, "I was
stopped." The

Qi Guan Rui sharply blinked and pointed at the simple youth: "Yes He? "

Gu Bai nodded:" He challenged me. "

Qi Guan Rui smiled." I haven't seen this person before. He should be ahead of his
brother. Is that his senior? "

Gu Bai said" um ".

Qi Guan Rui said: "The learner of martial arts is the first person to respect him.
It doesn't matter if he consults with each other. But how can he ..."

Gu Bai said: "He wants to sign a life or death."

Qi Guan Rui smiled stiffly: "... A life or death? "

Gu Bai:" No sign. "

Qi Guan Rui is so keen, he and Gu Bai said these two sentences, and then look at
the two who were trained and trained, then guessed the situation at this time.

He stepped back and turned his face a little later, but his face was a little
distorted, but before Gu Bai found out, he smiled back immediately: "The senior is
really wayward. Such a temperament ... is easy to encounter danger."

Gu Bai nodded again.

Boy, you are right, not only will you be in danger, but you will often die the
fastest!
Gu Xiaoshan, you are euphemistic.

So two people, you start talking with each other-of course, Qi Guanrui mainly
speaks, Gu Bai mainly listens.

The background sound next to it is particularly vivid and lively with the
expressions of simple youth.

Because some people were dueling here, a lot of onlookers came.

Later, the old man was "salted" by the old man. This scene was too happy, and he
couldn't help but want to take a look at it.

--The martial arts are also gossip, especially when you see the guys who are
usually very stingy, it is easier to gloat.

The naive teenager felt very disgraceful, especially when he found that only
himself was tossed, and his face turned redder.

Life and death! The cliff is about to sign a life and death! I'll kill him!

Then the rebound was suppressed, and instead he was sprayed with "bad attitude" and
continued to be watched.

The onlookers were quite far away, and a few of them were standing on their own,
standing very closely in all directions.

She was hugged in the middle and had a tall head. She looked pretty good. Even her
vibe was quite similar. At this time, she was laughing at a girl in red next to
her.

The girl in red was full of "unhappiness" and whipped her whip and "slammed" to the
ground.

This young man may just like this tone, the more aggressive the girl is against
him, the more he pleases him.

The girl in red was very angry: "That idiot, even this little thing can't be done!
Why is there such waste in your side!" The

young man smiled: "Don't be angry, I didn't think about it. Wait for me to ask what
The deacon's preferences, then let Guo Qing give ZiZi Ju Shubai a life-and-death
situation. "The

girl in red continued to" slap "and said:" I want to make ZiZi Ju Shubai look good
at once! And the minion around him! To die! To die! "The

young man calmed even more:" Well, listen to you. "

Girl in red:" What I want is immediately! Immediately! "

Young man: "I will let my men do it ..."

Such a fierce scene of diligence was simply unbearable in the eyes of the masses.

To say that girl is beautiful is beautiful, personality is too much to make people
feel too much.

Such a beautiful blessing can be unbearable for ordinary people.

So the little brothers who endured the accidental attack of the girl's whip
accidentally got the sympathy of passersby.

Brothers: The boss's eyes have a crush on her, do we have a clever way? fall!

Occasionally, just do it ... I just hope that the boss's eye disease will be better
soon!

While discussing the conspiracy here, the thin old man finally sprayed and
satisfied his desire for training.

The simple young man Guo Qing has a dark face, this posture is no different from
poisoning, it seems that there is only one breath left.

He saluted tremblingly, left without squinting, and never looked at Zi Ju Shubai

again.

——Do you say challenge is swollen?

Guo Qingqing said that he would go to the bath first to sleep first.

Gu Bai could not help but sigh when he saw this.

The young with a brain disability are much more happy. Fortunately, any deacon has
taken the time to attack the right brain. Otherwise, he fights with his opponents
of the same level, which will inevitably stain his clothes.

This is too detrimental to the image.

After silently admiring Deacon He in his heart, Gu Bai turned and took a step back
with Qi Guan Rui.

Only the upright back is left, and the moving legend of a warrior who did not
fight.

Back in the yard, Gu Bai went directly to the bath room to change clothes.

Just kidding, after standing outside for so long, your clothes are dirty, you have
to change them three times a day!

Otherwise, the image of Kaolin Flower is cracked and swollen?

Soon after taking a fighting bath, Gu Bai walked out with his bare feet in a vapour
and long hair.

Unexpectedly, no one was in the room.

……and many more.

At this time, shouldn't Koyama already have a towel ready to clean his hair and
shoes and put it on for him? Although he was a bit numb, he didn't see anyone but
he felt slightly uncomfortable! So where did he go?

The neglected Tianducheng waitress said silently: "The city owner, someone just
came, Gu Guwei went to the reception."

Gu Bai nodded: "I see."

Ah, it turned out that the guest came.

Oyama went to catch the flies again, and as a brother he should have gone out to
take a look.

Gu Bai went out with wet hair and wasn't ready to show up.

As a result, I just walked to the outside corner and saw the figure of Qi Guanrui
and a yellow skirt girl!

The girl had a slight admiration on her face, and her appearance was really
beautiful.

Qi Guan Rui stood next to her with a gentle smile on her face.

Gu Baixun is a god.

... No, isn't this the rhythm of early love?

Thinking about Gu Xiaoshan ’s behavior during this time is really similar. It is

said that Gu Shanshan ran out of the academy every day to see no one in the
classroom. Sometimes he came back late and even missed dinner. Although he said
that he went out to inspect the business, the business does not need to go every
day! Not to mention that it is too strange that he is completely invisible!

But if you compare this to this situation ... Ma Ma, this cliff is a sign of early
love!

Thinking of this, Gu Bai's heart could not help but burst into anger.

He shit and urinate [→ not] Did he raise Gu Xiaoshan to make him pick up girls
early! In order to pick up a girl, dare to lie in the end there is Muyou to look at
his brother! Sure enough, I have a daughter-in-law and don't be a mother [→ still
not] is the inferior root of a man handed down from ancient times □!

Especially when I saw the two people having a good talk and they were going to
date, Gu Bai's anger was up max!

He is sore.

Then he gritted his teeth expressionlessly.

However, the Qi Guan Rui's mood was far less embarrassing than Gu Bai thought.

In other words, he has been out every day for the past month. In addition to often
going to small restaurants to cover his eyes, in more time, he went to find a lot
of people who look quite ordinary but almost have the ability to accumulate a
little, and will be a bit useful .

The power of Zi Ju shubai is Zi Ju shubai. Qi Guan Rui knows that if he wants to

control his destiny and get what he wants, he must also have a powerful power—
whether from himself or the outside world.

Outside power Qi Guanrui has begun to cultivate little by little, and his own
strength has also made full use of this month.

There are too many people who want to register at Optima College, and many people
who are lucky but have not met the conditions.
Most of them will stay in Haoyang City for a few more days and then go back
unwillingly.

On the way back, there was an opportunity for Qi Guan Rui.

These people often carry a lot of treasures and treasures, as well as good guards.

After being watched by the Qi Guan Rui, the treasures were naturally ransacked by
him, and the guards eventually turned into ashes.

Under the abundance of "tonics", Qi Guan Rui again upgraded and became a senior
martial artist.

The original thing was going well, but this young girl in a yellow skirt came to
her door this evening.

Qi Guanrui was very upset.

He originally thought that he could wipe his hair in order to enjoy his breath. Why
have to deal with "guests" here?

32 more urgent Gu Xiaobai

The girl in the yellow skirt looked reddish, and was a bit shy in speech: "I, I am
Meng Xiaohe, you and hello. Both are new students ..."

Qi Guan Rui was extremely upset, and her face still smiled: "Girl Meng, Hello. "

But he was not recognized as a new student.

Otherwise ... should she be asked to see ZiZi Ju Shubai?

The girl in the yellow skirt bowed her head slightly, and her neck was white, and
the arc was both seductive and green: "

I am the same classmate, the next hunt, I wonder if I can ... Mutually, um, watch
and help ..." She was quite shy Girls, it takes a lot of effort to talk about
invitations to this point.

Qi Guanrui did not appreciate the feelings of the girl at all. He looked at Meng
Xiaohe, but all he thought was to quickly send people away.

As for the girl's affection ... What's that?

So he continued with a smile and said, "Meng Meng is kind and took her heart. But
this matter still needs to be considered, so ..."

Meng Xiaohe was slightly disappointed.

However, she also knew that she was more abrupt and had the hostility of girls, so
she gave up temporarily.

"So ... then, I'll say goodbye."

Pu Guanrui still smiled.

Meng Xiaohe stood for a while and finally left reluctantly.

The above is the whole scene that Gu Bai saw.

When the Qi Guan Rui saw Meng Xiaohe's departure, he turned around and walked into
the room.

Then I saw a white corner of clothing.

This is ... Zi Ju Shubai.

Why is it suddenly weird?

Gu Bai was gritting his teeth, so that the light in front of him was blocked, only
to discover that the voyeur had found himself.

"... Xiao Shan."

Qi Guan Rui smiled brightly: "Brother, let's go back to the house."

Gu Bai gave a glance down.

Do n’t you want to be so accurate! Want to be so natural!

Don't think you will please me now and I will let you go!

As soon as the two entered the room, the maid, who had been "invisible" in the
corner, went out silently and closed the door.

Too well trained and woody!

The Qi Guan Rui smiled softly: "Brother, I'll wipe your hair." After

he said it, he took the dry towel and put it gently on the long black waterfall-
like hair.

The fingertips have a silky touch, giving a slight itching.

It seemed to itch from the heart.

Gu Bai narrowed his eyes and enjoyed it.

Gu Xiaoshan's technology is getting better and better. There is wood and rubbing.

... no, wait!

Is there anything else he didn't ask?

Gu Bai has been a bit soft down his entire body went straight: "Xiao Shan, just
that is who?"

Qi Guanrui sharp finger stop, a pick brow:. "I heard is called Meng Xiao ......
how, my brother knew her it"

if understanding the words, Let's go down.

Speaking of Wei Wu's accident last time, he was a bit jealous of Qingtian Academy,
and the people in this college would not easily release the snakehead possession.

So as not to be noticed and expose your existence.

Gu Bai didn't notice the Qi Guan Rui's tone at all, and he was now fully focused on
the girl's paper name.

Meng Xiaohe.

Nima, what kind of character is this!

The preface has said that the harem beauties of the stallion pig's feet (perverted
protagonist) are undoubtedly the first two concubines, four fairies and eight
beautiful women. It was unlucky enough to meet Yun Mengqing, the pit father, and
now he met Meng Xiaohe, one of the four immortals.

Yes, the clear water fairy Meng Xiaohe.

Just like Yunmeng Lian is a small flower, Meng Xiaohe, as the name suggests, is the
kind of "Xiao He only shows sharp angles."

But how can the authors who are determined to write big stallions satisfy the
simple shyness?

That must be blackened!

In fact, Meng Xiaohe is ... dual personality.

It ’s like Lupin, who turns into a werewolf every full moon. When Meng Xiaohe does
n’t see the moon on the first day of every month, she will automatically transform
into a kind of enchanting monster—specially hooking up men and absorbing each other
’s energy. Finally, the opponent's heart was dug to suppress the restless blood.

Yes, just like the metamorphic protagonist awakens and swallows the blood of
Tianxuan Python, Meng Xiaohe awakens the blood of a moon worshipping fox.

The unity of this bloodline heir is a double personality, and often has very
different personalities-this is also a contrast for the author. Meng╮ (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭

and Moon fox has been a subsidiary race that swallowed the sky mysterious python
since ancient times, so once you see To the blood-heirs who swallowed Tianxuan Mang
would undoubtedly fall in love at first sight.

Of course, in addition to the protagonist is the true love of Meng Xiaohe's deputy
personality, Moon Fox loves all the beautiful men in the world, but those beautiful
men must be cannon fodder.

At this moment, Gu Bai felt that he had been hit by a malicious force from the
universe.

Why always meet the most violent girl in the protagonist's harem!

Really kneeling ... At

this time, Qi Guanrui had dried his hair and walked in front of him: "Brother,
what's wrong?"

He could now see through Zi Ju Shubai that he was in a certain mood again.

Gu Bai looked back and glanced at the Qi Guan Rui slightly.

His mood is very complicated.

Gu Xiaoshan ’s paper has always looked pretty, but Meng Xiaohe's heart is not as
good as a toe of a perverted protagonist. If you fall into this hell of early love,
it is bound to be a dangerous life!

But what can I say to prevent it from hurting his innocent and young mind ... The

Qi Guan Rui is helpless.

He asked himself that he could already see the minds of others, but why Zi Ju
Shubai never figured it out-

"... brother?"

Gu Bai sighed.

Qi Guan Rui's eyes widened suddenly.

This, this, this really sighs! Even if you are still paralyzed, sighing is really
obvious!

Gu Bai said: "Xiao Shan, you are still young."

Qi Guanrui: "?"

Gu Bai raised his hand and touched Qi Guanrui's head

. Otherwise, I can only accept Nai ’s body with a big hole in his chest after the
first day!

The Qi Guan Rui was puzzled, but he was used to such a puzzle.

So he smiled softly: "I heard Meng Meng mention the hunting, does the brother
know?"

Gu Bai might not know what he wrote because he was swollen.

Hunting, basically all the cool texts of ordering homes, that is, a large group of
people hula ran to a barren mountain or a mountain or some secret place, you kill
me, I kill you, and everyone kills all kinds of wild animals Monsters, monsters,
demons, various alien villains, etc. Finally, they are turned in with the internal
organs of Nedan / Skull / Finger Ears and other various things that can prove the
number of beheaded.

This is undoubtedly the savvy and martial arts that sets off the protagonist for
the purpose of beating the face, or eats a tiger as a pig. In short, it is a
process of various su, and the protagonist gets a series of benefits. The sound of
fortune is either a big brush or a fashionable value. In short, the author writes a
mess, and the reader looks various substitutions.

Gu Bai also wrote of course.

And because it is a kind of horse Shuangwen, he opened the metamorphosis

protagonist instead of golden fingers, not golden thighs, but a golden body, so the
metamorphosis protagonist not only received the above many benefits in one hand,
but also brushed a few in addition to rolling the sheets with a pair of girls. A
good-looking girl.

But ...

Gu Bai looked at Qi Guanrui and felt even more tangled: "She invited you?"

While waiting for the answer, he really wished to grab his collar and shook it:
Say! Say it! She's ruthless, she's cold, she's ruthless! Did she invite you? Tell
me!

Qi Guan Rui nodded intuitively: "Yes."

Gu Bai: "..."

Don't go to Sao Nian! Otherwise I will light you a candle!

Qi Guan Rui smiled immediately: "But I refused."

Good job!

Gu Bai said: "You will go with me tomorrow

."

Qi Guanrui said affectionately: "I listen to my brother." Gu Baisong breathed.

The girl is really too cruel, just because countless dead people in the hunt, in
order to satisfy her subpersonality, she will invite some men who are obviously
interested in her to go hunting together. The time is generally concentrated on the
first three days of the first month of each month Every time there are always one
or two people killed, they are simply dead sisters!

Except for the protagonist's appearance in the depersonal moment, which turned into
the python's original body's domineering side leak, and made the girl kneel, all
others did not escape.

But the girl's temperament and face are too attractive, still can attract a lot of
innocent male paper moths to catch fire ...

This time, Gu Shan was obviously the one who was invited to beat the teeth. If he
followed, there would be only one consequence.
As a brother, Gu Bai felt that he needed to increase protection.

Therefore, Gu Bai, who had decided to go hunting in the near future, thought that
there was nothing more appropriate than holding his family Gu Xiaoshan around at
any time.

Five days later, it was the first ten days, and the two most probable time periods
for the girl to enter the mountain were far from each other.

Gu Bai is very satisfied, even though the girl is just equivalent to him even if
she has a sub-personal strength just after entering school, but he should try not
to touch it so as not to affect the plot?

As a coveted long-cherished pagoda, how can it be satisfied that the newly enrolled
martial arts can only be viewed on the first floor?

So it is necessary to improve your reading level.

Hunting is undoubtedly one of the best ways.

You must know that there are many ancient beasts in this world. Except for a few
that can be domesticated, they basically can't get along with the military people.
Outside the city of Haoyang, there are huge and continuous mountains. Inside, there
are countless kinds of ferocious beasts.

These beasts multiply quickly, and if they are not eliminated regularly, they will
form a beast tide when they take a rest and bring a devastating blow to Haoyang
City. Therefore, the students in Optimus College are undoubtedly the best helpers
to gradually kill them.

Under normal circumstances, students of the Wujun level must kill three beasts of
the same Wujun level every year-that is, three ancient beasts. For every two kills,
they can climb to the top of the library tower until ten The building will even be
capped.

Gu Bai has already turned the first floor in a month. Of course, he can't wait to
go to the second floor.

Really ... nothing is more important than your own strength.

After making up his mind, Gu Bai prepared some necessary things, and refused the
maids to follow him, and walked with the Qi Guan Ruis into the mountains outside
the city.
33 Solitary Boy

The mountains outside the city of Haoyang stretch at least thousands of miles, and
there is a vast barren grassland in the middle, and then there is a spacious road.

Usually the beasts seem to know that some areas cannot be invaded, and the range of
activities is limited to the mountains. Unless they are reproduced too much, they
will be driven by higher-level beasts to form a tide of beasts.

Whenever that time comes, it will cause war between humans and beasts, and many
villages and towns around Wuzhen will suffer great damage.

The number of deaths is also bursting.

Gu Bai led the Qi Guan Rui, and the two walked fast.

Because the maids didn't follow, everything was in the hands of the Qi Guan Rui.

However, as a noble and glorious city master, even the guards around him must not
be able to do the gorgeous thing of carrying a huge package!

Too detrimental to the image!

So Gu Bai also has an artifact that almost every bit of text has.

Such artifacts have many names, such as Sumi mustard, such as space ring, such as
storage ring, bracelet, necklace, belt ... and space weapons in this article.

It sounds weird. The soup is basically not changed, but if the protagonist doesn't
have this thing, will he still be swollen?

When I was picking up a girl, I suddenly wanted to come out in the wild without a
tent / towel / bath water / x appliances!

No way!

So Gu Bai, the master of a city, spent a large sum of money to obtain this simple
but practically high-end appliance.

-It was a little bigger, and it was decisively thrown to Gu Shan, his family.

Qi Guan Rui unconsciously rubbed his wrist with glittering black lacquered space
bracelets, and his lips curved a gentle arc again.

The cart's white things are all in it.

He already knew Zi Ju Shubai's temperament.

If Zi Ju Shubai still wants to maintain a high standard of life, after a few days
of hunting, he can't leave his side in one step.
Both men had force on their feet and walked slowly.

But when the grass was getting deeper, Gu Bai stopped.

The Qi Guan Rui rushed over and said, "Brother?" Then he looked at the front and
understood.

The grass in front grows as tall as half a person. If it passes, it will definitely
change the rhythm of the white robe into a black robe!

It is reasonable to say that a man is really a bit embarrassed to do this, but I

don't know why it is taken for granted on Zi Ju Shu Bai.

The Qi Guan Rui was secretly funny, and then his hands were shaken, and a black
blouse appeared in the palm.

--Even if it is a blouse, in addition to the color, it is also embroidered with

very detailed dark lines to show a low-key luxury, which is expensive at first
glance.

But for Gu Bai, who is a private bank in Tiandu Cheng, it must be just drizzle.

So Gu Bai suddenly felt in his heart.

Loved ones! You are really my loved one!

He has developed obsessive-compulsive disorder for so many years.

Seeing the restlessness under the skin of Gu Baimian's paralysis, the Qi Guan Rui
was in a good mood and put on his overalls. He said affectionately, "I already
prepared for my brother."

Gu Bai nodded.

He felt that Gu Xiaoshan was getting more and more intimate.

When Gu Bai wore a black smock, the whole person's image suddenly became cold.

If it was the flower of kaolin before, now he ... is still the flower of kaolin.

It's just that the nobility is even more inviolable-it will always be "kill kill".

Qi Guanrui looked at him, his eyes narrowed slightly.

Then he smiled and held Gu Bai's wrist: "Brother, you have to protect me."

Gu Bai said solemnly, "Of course." The two

brothers walked across the desert grassland lovingly, and finally saw the winding
and growing Long mountains.

Let's talk about mountains. Every mountain inside is unusually high, there are
valleys between the mountains, there are some strange terrains, etc. In short, it
is very unscientific.

-The writers are not all geographically connected, are they?

So even if all the terrain and terrain that can't appear at the same time all
appear at once, that's not surprising. ╮ (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭
Because the mountain is too big, there are basically no other hunters along the
way.

It doesn't matter to Gu Bai, but to Qi Guan Rui, it is just right.

The Qi Guan Rui blinked sharply.

It's a pity that his own hunting can't let Zi Zi Ju Shubai see it, otherwise he
will definitely have a full meal in this mountain.

Although he can't absorb the power of the beast, those blood food will undoubtedly
have some effect on his physical training.

He will be able to come by later when Zi Ju Shubai goes to class in vain.

Gu Bai looked up at the mountains and sighed in his heart.

With so many Xiao Shans, the beasts inside are literally tens of thousands. When
the protagonist comes to school later, he will be able to conquer all the fierce
beasts below his level through his bloodline, and the Xuan python body becomes the
king of beasts!

So at that time, the protagonist who was only at the low level of the king of the
king could completely use the beast army pk to drop the bulls that were higher than
his own realm. Others singled out one by one, he could single out one in a group,
as long as it was not too bad luck to meet the top Child master, the wall is
invincible.

——In fact, this kind of upgrade of Ma Shuangwen's protagonist is not a point of

interest at all. Look at the girl!

Thought of this, Gu Bai's heart was very surprised.

In the past, this mountain range was a huge turning point ... The

Qi Guan Rui sharply pulled Gu Bai, who was once again into a fascinating tour, and
began to climb the mountain.

Although Zi Ju Shubai's inner world has never been understood, the obedient and
trusting attitude of the other side has kept him very useful.

If only I could be so good

forever ... So good forever ...

Soon I walked up the mountain, the Qi Guan Rui was sharp on the top, and Gu Bai who
was pulling down, two people stepped on the narrow path of piles of fallen leaves
and climbed step by step.

There are trees on both sides, and this passage can only pass by one person.

Just then, a few low growls came suddenly in front.

A sharp shadow suddenly rushed!

The breezy wind blows his nose, and that kind of greedy killing intention makes Gu
Bai sober from the wandering.
He immediately pulled the Qi Guan Rui sharply behind him, leaning forward slightly,
his right hand like a lightning bolt, straight out!

"Hum--"

A tear-squeaked groan was heard.

It turned out that Gu Bai's palm was like a blade, and it just pierced the chest of
a beast that flew.

There, it is exactly the weakness of this beast, and also the heart.

The energy released from the palm directly cut off all the meridians near the
heart, and at the same time cut off the vitality of the beast.

Gu Baicai retracted his hand and asked, "Xiao Shan, are you scared?"

Honestly, he was a little nervous now.

Suddenly impulsive for Mao! Obviously he can be simple and simple. Why did he use
this trick directly?

Gu Bai turned his face silently in his heart.

He is really not a cruel person, but he did it to adapt to this world.

As an ordinary otaku, do you think it can be so easy to kill someone?

wrong! Big mistake!

As soon as the protagonist in the book comes to a different world, it is impossible

to kill people like hemp immediately!

Unless he was murderous! The little people are very kind!

You should know that Gu Bai vomited almost immediately when he saw the dead for the
first time, but he soon found that all other indigenous people were not strange, so
he immediately told himself that he must learn to curb such vomiting. Weakness,
targeted stimulation.

So after learning martial arts, he began to use some cruel tricks and close contact
with flesh and blood to exercise.

Naturally, in combination with some materials checked in previous lives, Gu Bai

turned all the changes or new comprehension in family martial arts into murderous
tactics.

It is often a one-shot death, and it is often particularly bloody.

For example, this slashing of the blade into the chest is something Gu Bai came up
with in combination with anime that he has seen in previous lives.

At the beginning, he also learned to crush or something. Later, after getting used
to the bloody, he felt that this behavior was slightly abnormal, and he cut off the
meridians directly and neatly.

In addition to the cruel and cruel methods, Gu Bai has been able to make it clean
and beautiful without damaging the image ~ (≧ ▽ ≦) / ~
Now Gu Bai has done this intuitively. After finishing the work, I ’m afraid after I
start Already.

Ah, what if Xiao Shan is afraid of me getting swollen?

It's really impulsive, but this beast can't be beaten at the martial arts level
Xiao Shan, but it must be rescued ... In

summary: the habitual movement must be.

Gu Bai looked at the Qi Guan Rui's expression, and was very entangled in his heart.

Would Oyama be afraid of him ... wouldn't he be afraid ... would he be afraid ...
wouldn't he be afraid ...

it seemed like he was pulling a petal!

His hand was just pulled out of the beast's body. On the silver silk gloves, the
blood of Yin Hong could not be stained with it, and turned into crystal clear blood
beads, just like bright red coral, like plump red beans. Rolled off.

Gu Bai's appearance is still like that of Xianxian. The black blouse rolls in the
wind, and the white brocade is looming.

Temperament is dusty.

Qi Guanrui was a little surprised, and then his obsession flashed.

……gorgeous.

Obviously using fierce means, why is it still so beautiful?

Even when he was stained with blood, it seemed to be stained with temperature, but
as the blood beads rolled down, it seemed that even that temperature was taken
away.

As if nothing had happened, so do not profane ... I

really want ... I

really want ... what?

Gu Bai looked at Qi Guanrui and became more and more embarrassed.

Oyama you do not speak for Mao! why!

Is it really scared? Tat

Qi Guan Rui smiled sharply and said, "Brother is so good."

Gu Bai's eyes brightened.

The Qi Guan Rui smiled even more tenderly, almost in a tempting tone: "Brother ...
can you show Xiao Shan more?"

Gu Bai's ears were numb and he said, "Okay." The

voice-activated mulberry can't afford ...

As the two steps into the mountains, the beasts encountered on the road are
gradually increasing.

Because he agreed to the Qi Guan Rui's sake, Gu Bai also kept his promise to show
his beast-killing skills.

Every time after killing, I look back at the pale eyes of my brother. This
precipice is very enjoyable!

Gu Bai was smug, killing head after head.

...... All were received by the Qi Guan Rui inside the space bracelet, ready to
make ingredients for the small restaurant.

Then kill and kill like this, it's dark.

Must sleep.

Gu Guanrui put on a hood for all kinds of work. Gu Bai waited for a long time. A
tent and a pile of warm bonfire appeared on the open space.

Until the two sat down next to each other on their shoulders, Gu Bai took a string
of barbecue from Qi Guan Rui, and suddenly felt the atmosphere was weird.

Solitary, male, widow, male.

... Is there something wrong with it?

34 Solitary Widow 2

Qi Guan Rui was very good-looking. The flickering flames reflected his gentle side
face, which seemed to be as shiny as jade. People couldn't help but want ...

Gu Bai reached out his hand and poked ...

Qi Guan Rui was slightly surprised: "Brother?"

Gu Bai took a bite of the barbecue without saying a word, and he didn't touch his
mouth at all.

But in fact he was slightly manic.

I almost touched it just now. If it weren't for a temporary response, it would be

changed to a poke in time and it would be regarded as a hooligan by Xiao Shan!

Gu Bai silently inwardly in his heart.

It must be that the night is too beautiful, the precipice is not trying to take
advantage!

I always think that after this incident, even the barbecue is not very delicious.
Tat

亓 官 锐 didn't get an answer, and smiled: "Brother remembered the kid again?"

He didn't forget, that was not the case now. Not only did he smile softly, he also
talked a lot.

There is also the feeling of being carefully guarded, and maybe he was gradually
suppressed in the depths of his memory when he acknowledged his ancestors and
returned to the ancestors, but he rarely remembered it, but when he fell again, he
became particularly clear.

I'm afraid I won't forget it in the future.

Qi Guan Rui lived for eighteen years, and only Zi Ju Shubai never changed his
attitude towards him.

... No, maybe he is better now than before?

Because of this, he felt that it was good to just follow Zi Ju Shubai.

Nor will it be as boring as before.

Gu Bai was really remembered by such a question.

Before the two were separated as children, he especially liked pinching Koyama's
arms and faces, and Gu Kosan even saw his fruit several times.

It's been cheap for a long time, but now it's totally unnecessary to be shy.

The child I saw when I was a child looks so handsome. It is too normal to see the
flower eyes for a while. However, I will be blinded a few times in the mirror
tomorrow. This is definitely not the case.

Thinking of this, Gu Bai calmly simmered the flesh: "Xiao Shan, help me look
around, outsiders remind me." When

two people were alone, there was no need to pay attention to the image. It was just
a moment of surprise, and now you can relax decisively!

So I ate a lot of oil quickly.

The Qi Guan Rui responded with a smile and said, "Okay."

At this moment, he watched the man's terrible food, and his eyes were very deep.
He knew that Zi Ju Shubai would only do so in front of him-no doubt, he is the most
trusted person in Zi Ju Shubai, and he should be very satisfied.

But now he finds that he is increasingly dissatisfied.

Qi Guanrui knows that he has always been greedy, but what exactly does he want to
get from Zi Ju Shubai?

Just trust is not enough.

Is it ... he will only suffocate if he completely controls Zi Ju Shubai?

No, he didn't want to give Zheshu a snake.

Qi Guan Rui is now a senior martial artist. By devouring it, he and Zi Ju Shubai's
force has been equal.

However, after all, the snakehead has restrictions. According to the truth, he can
control everyone at the same level and below, but he is not completely sure about
the subordinates.

If it's someone else, it doesn't matter if it doesn't work once, but he knows the
ability of Zi Ju Shubai.

If he finds the slightest clue, all trust now will be broken.

Will he be able to endure Zi Ju Shubai's aversion to him?

... can't.

He also couldn't stand the trust that Zi Ju Shubai would give him and all his love
and petting. He knew that even if Zi Ju Shubai was soft on him, he would not
tolerate all his life and soul that he wanted to manipulate.

The reason why he couldn't easily start is that the snakehead is erosive.

Even if Qi Guan Ruis consciously reduce this erosion, one day the snake pheasant
will still turn the person under control into a complete cricket.

And the cricket's son-in-law, Shubai, is no longer the one that Qi Guanrui wants.

So he must know what is going on.

He knew better that he had to soothe the restlessness he was clamoring for every
night or night, otherwise once it broke out ... he might do something unsound.

Thinking like this, Qi Guan Rui looked at Gu Bai's eyes but never moved away.

Gu Bai finished eating quickly, both hands are oily ... tangled.

The next moment, a soft kerchief came over and wiped his mouth.

Gu Bai raised his eyes and saw the Qi Guan Rui's sharp and soft eyebrows.

For a moment, he suddenly felt that since Gu Shan had been, he seemed to be moving
more and more in the direction of four bodies.

... will he really not become crippled in this way?

More lazy and swollen!

Gu Bai immediately responded, brought the square scarf, and began to wipe it by
himself.

The rejected Qi Guan Rui sharpened, but was not noticed by the embarrassing person.

After Gu Bai rubbed the towel twice, he had to throw away the kerchief.

At this time, Qi Guanru reached out and licked Gu Bai's lower lip with his thumb:
"Brother, there's still here."

Gu Bai was even more embarrassed: "... I'll go in."

This time must be organized in the mirror! It's so shameful!

Gu Xiaoshan, what kind of ambiguous brother are you playing with? I am helpless, do
you really want to be regarded as a guy? Seriously!

The Qi Guan Rui sharply watched Gu Bai back into the tent, then slowly raised his
finger.

He looked at it and suddenly licked it into his mouth.

It's soft ... and it seems to have the smell of a Gu Bai.

The light in his eyes became darker.

Because the situation was unclear just after arriving in the mountains, the two
could not take a bath tonight.

Gu Bai felt himself, as a man, and occasionally had to endure this unspeakable
pain. If you can enjoy it, when it is dangerous to life, you still have to be
cautious and choose a small life!

So Qi Guan Rui extinguished the bonfire, buried the remains of the barbecue, and
followed Gu Bai into the tent.

In the tent, the soft animal skin had been neatly laid on the ground, and the silky
silk brocade was well stacked aside.

It's like a simple bed.

Although there is no light, Gu Bai can clearly see the situation in the tent.

He took off his overalls and robes with satisfaction, and put on the singles
inside, and lay straight in.

Qi Guan Rui walked to the bed, sat on the bed, pulled Gu Bai's head over him, and
put it on his thigh: "I'll watch, my brother will sleep."

Gu Bai couldn't resist to find a comfortable position, and then said: "I will come
to guard in the middle of the night."

Qi Guan Rui smiled softly: "Okay, I all listen to my brother."

... This voice is too foul!

Gu Bai's skin was hot and he slept soundly after a hum.

He knew that Gu Shan, his family, would surely take good care of his surroundings.

The night gradually deepened, and Gu Bai slept well.

Whether he was asleep or closed his eyes, the Qi Guan Rui who often looked at Gu
Bai's sleeping face could already tell clearly.

Gu Bai's expression in the sleep was very calm. In the eyes of Qi Guan Rui, it
seemed almost perfect.

This feeling is not the first time, and it seems to be very different today.

The Qi Guan Rui sharply raised his hand, but did not hesitate to touch Gu Bai's
lips with his fingers.

Sure enough ... it's soft.

It was so soft that he felt itchy, something seemed to be unwilling to control.

At this point, Qi Guanrui thought something, smiled silently, then lowered his
head.

A spit of black gas was gently exhaled from his mouth.

This black gas was like a little snake, and soon fell into Gu Bai's seven tricks,
pulling his consciousness into deeper chaos.

In Tiandu Cheng, when Qi Guan Rui went out to look for food, he always did the
same, but only the masters who could absorb it around later, he did not continue,
which is one of the reasons that caused his stagnation at those times. ... But now,
he suddenly wanted to make Zi Ju Shubai sleep a little deeper.

Gu Bai's head moved slightly and he slept deeper.

Qi Guanrui's fingers did not stop, and slowly pressed on Gu Bai's lips ...
Gradually pressing was not enough, but he rubbed it slightly harder.

Suddenly the action was bigger, and his fingertips penetrated between his lips-

Gu Bai's teeth were not open, but that little bit of wetness made the Qi Guan Rui
jump in his heart.

It seems that the body is a little bit hot ...

Qi Guanrui doesn't know what it feels like now. He only obeys his instincts, picks
up Gu Baiyaguan with his fingers, and pushes his two fingers in.

The soft and slippery feeling seemed to pass from his fingertips to his heart,
making him more and more restless.

Think ... Think ...

He quickly pulled his finger and slowly approached.

Then, the lips touched each other.

The next moment, Qi Guan Rui sharply covered Gu Bai's lips and began to lick and
suck.

His fingers also seemed to be

unskilled, swiping downwards from Gu Bai's side face ... across the neck, across
his shoulders, to the collarbone ...

Qi Guanrui wanted to continue down, but his mind was here A little reminder.

He couldn't untie the person's underclothes, otherwise, with the subtle keenness of
Zi Ju Shubai, I'm afraid it would be easy to find ... but he couldn't find it.

So Qi Guan Rui's sharp tongue tipped into Gu Bai's lips, and began to slowly lick
the stubborn teeth.

He wanted to go a little deeper ... but his hands bypassed the clothes that made
him feel awkward, fell on Gu Bai's waist, and began to stroke and knead slowly ...
He thought almost immediately, How comfortable it would be if you could tear the
thing that separated him and touch your finger directly?

But the only reason told him again that he should not act lightly.

not the right time yet.

Qi Guanrui's lips bit and sucked on Gu Bai's lips for a long time, but he didn't
really stick his tongue into the cavity.

He couldn't put himself in danger of being spotted.

Only then did he suddenly realize that his stuff had become very hot.

Qi Guanrui is not a person who does not know common sense. When he was in Qingyang
Town, he also saw many romantic affairs in many families.

He is also very aware of the matter between men and women, but has been practicing
martial arts without trying.

Originally, he was happy after preparing to become Wujun, but he didn't expect that
so many things happened later, which made him interested.

Later, when he arrived at Tiandu Cheng, he spent all his time on Zi Ju Shubai, and
he even missed it.

But now, even if Qi Guanrui doesn't understand it, he understands his reaction.

He had a confession to the car.

And ... even if he calms down now, what he wants to do is still torn up the
obstructive clothes, and dump the wagon book on the bed ...

Then, he stabbed him severely!

35 Solitary widow 3

The next day, Gu Bai woke up slowly, feeling soft under his head.

No doubt this must be Gu Shanshan's thigh, but the sky was bright and he didn't
respond at all. Did he sleep so well? It's too alarming.

He opened his eyes and saw the handsome face.

Almost immediately, Ji Guanrui said, "Brother is awake?"

Gu Bai was slightly embarrassed: "Why didn't you call me last night?"

Qi Guanrui said softly, "I can't bear to see my brother sleeping so well."

Gu Baiergen was red.

Ah, stinky boy, you play ambiguous again, be careful, I will pump you!

But as a otaku who loves only two yuan, even though he always screams in his mouth,
in fact, he also understands that the world of his own e-book, the cliff is a
straight and straight stallion world.

So he silently spit out his only remaining martial arts and stood up.

The night passed and the clothes seemed a little wrinkled.

Gu Bai secretly sighed, even if there were no more preparations on this mountain,
the tents and hides were not as comfortable as the beds at home.

However, he didn't think too much, and stretched for a while, feeling that his
whole body was very comfortable.

Qi Guan Rui allowed Gu Bai to stand up and slightly stomped himself.

Gu Bai saw: "... I'll give you a pinch?"

As an elder brother, it's a bit ridiculous to rely on his brother's vigil.

Gu Bai's guilty heart decided to comfort and comfort people.

This was not the case before, but then Qi Guan Rui refused.

But today Qi Guanrui's eyes flashed, but he said, "Okay."

Gu Bai was even more guilty.

It must be too tired and too numb to stand up, otherwise Gu Xiaoshan would be so
obedient to him, and he would not be up for a long time.

Thinking of this, he walked over and sat next to the Qi Guan Rui, raised his calf,
and laid a long leg straight.

Say this leg is really long and straight, I don't know what this guy's capital
is ... stop!

Feeling that he is about to lose control, Gu Bai's eyes, nose, and heart are
controlled, and he doesn't look at the place where he doesn't care, but
concentrates his legs.

Qi Guanrui looked at Gu Bai's drooping head and felt the thrill of numbness on his
calf, suppressing the □ that he wanted to overflow in his throat.

Very comfortable is not only psychological ... but also physical.

After confirming his desecration of Zi Ju Shubai last night, he will not continue
to indulge.

And began to try to control his own.

Every inch of skin, every word and every move of Zi Ju shubai Bai seduce him,
making his bustling desire boil in his chest, and he wanted to immediately pull him
to bed.

So almost no matter what behavior of Zi Ju Shubai, even just standing there without
a word, can make him react immediately.

Such desires are too violent to even withstand a little arousal.

Qi Guan Rui Wanwan couldn't let ZiZi Ju Shubai discover, so he must be able to
control.

Last night was indeed a good opportunity. After Zi Zi Ju Shubai fell asleep, he
tasted his taste a little and stopped.

He slowly suppressed, slowly converged, and finally, after a few hours, he could
not easily lose his temper.

Just like now, how strong is the Qi Guan Rui's physical body, and how can there be
any paralysis all over the night?

But it is the person who wants him to knead him.

He felt the soft touch on his legs--the other party didn't even put on gloves, and
his mind constantly imagined obedient Gu Bai ... and how he would trap people in
the bed in the future, how to turn over the clouds with him, how to make him cry ,
□, gasping ... How to be locked in his arms, only in his arms.

Qi Guan Rui's desire control has reached a terrible level.

No matter how aggressive his thoughts were, the most easily stupid thing was still
quietly dormant, unchanged.

Gu Bai, of course, found nothing wrong.

Gu Bai vigorously massaged Qi Guan Rui for half an hour before he stopped slowly:
"Xiao Shan, you feel it."

Qi Guan Rui was a little bit reluctant, but he also knew that he could not cause
the other party's alertness, so he moved his leg. With a smile: "I'm fine,
brother."

After that, he stood up on his legs and stretched out his hand to pull Gu Bai up.

Gu Bai sighed that after the boy had a conscience, he couldn't bear to take away
the goodwill, and let him pull it until he stood firmly before pulling out his
hand.

Qi Guanru assembled the two's clothes before saying, "Brother goes out and wait,
I'll clean up."

Gu Bai nodded, and decided to go out to make a barbecue.

The two brothers had a very pleasant morning, and after Gu Bai wiped his mouth
clean, he returned to the noble and glorious Tiandu Cheng Lord's specific manner:
"We are gone."

Qi Guanru smiled: "Good brother, listen to you."

The

adult ancient witch cow is a martial arts beast, it is more than three meters tall,
and it is greenish-black in color, with a cat-like meat palm growing on it. The
unicorn on its head is very sharp, the biting force and palm force are very
amazing. When running, it can break a small Xiao Shan bag, the skin is hard, and
ordinary weapons cannot penetrate.

In this high mountain, there are not many such beasts. Only this one can also
occupy a king on a mountain peak.

At this time, an ancient witch cow and a youth are fighting together.

The young man was wearing a white robe, and he was spotlessly clean all around. He
was very noble. The silver gauze gloves on his palm looked thin and soft, but when
this young man attacked, he looked both elegant and beautiful, with a kind of cold
and sharp. Light.

The ancient witch cow flung his long tail and suddenly lifted his forefoot. He
swung left and right, and hurled towards the young man!

It doesn't seem to bleed, but if you look closely, you can see several depressions
in its body, which are hit hard and almost collapse.

This is bound to be painful, it needs to be red with eyes, like crazy.

As soon as the young man's figure flickered, the whole man went short. Then he
moved forward and approached the old witch's belly very flexibly. This is the
weakest part of this cow. The young man came here, regardless of The four palms,
fangs, or single horn of the ancient witch cow cannot touch him at all.

This is a dead end.

The young man acted neatly, and he bent his fingers into claws quite sharply,
grabbed the red spot on the abdomen and grasped it severely-the

next moment, the skin was torn, and the young five fingers were embedded in it!

Then the ancient witch cow roared and shook his body a few times before falling to
the ground.

As the young man fluttered backward, he stood outside the range where the ancient
beast fell.

-Ren that dust, no one can touch him.

This is always the installation [beep-] to the extreme, who is not Gu Bai?

Even in the deep mountains, he is also a high-crowned jinyi, lest others do not
know that he is expensive, not only noble, but also expensive.

Qi Guan Rui stood aside, his eyes were full of obsession.

After Gu Baixuan fell the ancient witch, he walked out from behind the tree, and
those greedy expressions all converged.

Then, he knelt in front of the beast's corpse very skillfully, took out a sharp
knife, and started processing.

The first is of course to cut off the head-this thing is that the students who have
experienced have really killed the vouchers of the same level of ancient beasts,
and then they are to pick the most tender parts of the beasts. Either they can be
used as materials for refining weapons or parts that can replenish human energy,
and they are all put into the space bracelet.

And Gu Bai, of course, stood aside from a distance, not bleeding.

It has been three days since the two entered the mountain.

In these three days, let alone meet the same college students who are also hunting,
they are the beasts they want to hunt, and they rarely encounter them. They have to
trek to find them.

Fortunately, the two have sufficient physical strength, but it is not laborious.

But the more time passed, Gu Bai became agitated.

Nima! No bath for three days!

If the index of cleanliness was only 5 when he was a otaku, then it has at least
turned over ten times, and it is almost breaking the watch.

——I have to say that this has a lot to do with the pampering of the loyal dogs and
Qi Guan Ruis in Tiandu Cheng.

Clean things, always have to work hard, right? Gu Bai used to occasionally want to
be lazy, but now someone doesn't need to be lazy to help, it is naturally worse.
So it ’s like this.

Qi Guanrui knew Gu Bai's mind very well. He quickly packed up the beast and wiped
his fingers clean before walking.

Gu Bai took a step back.

The Qi Guan Rui sighed and stretched out his hand: "Brother, there is no smell."

Gu Bai slightly embarrassed: "Well."

Qi Guan Rui said helplessly: "Brother don't hurry, take a few hundred steps
forward, you should see the water source. "

Gu Bai eyes light up, facial paralysis face and asked:" ...... how do you know? "

Qi Guan Rui meal.

Can he say that these days he saw Zi Ju Shubai trying to take a bath, so he woke up
and let go of a snake to inspect him?

Even if he still believes that Zi Ju shubai is pretty good, but the snake is too
evil, he also knows that ordinary people will be afraid.

——Even if Zi Ju Shubai didn't hesitate, his intuition told him that he had to hide.

It seems that once it is exposed, there are consequences.

Make him dare not be rash.

However, with the power of the Qi Guan Rui, Hu Youren also opened his mouth: "Did
the brother forget, there was a mountain near the town where I was a kid, and there
are good springs in the mountain. I often practice martial arts in the mountains,
and I know how much the land conditions will be. Water source ... "

Gu blindly decided to believe, but now I can't wait:" Take me. "

Qi Guan Rui smiled gently:" Okay. "

The message brought back by the snakehead was obvious, and Qi Guan Rui guided Gu
Bai along the way. Go down this road.

Sure enough, at this time, he devoted himself to diligence, which made Gu Bai
happy.

After taking more than a hundred steps, a rugged rock stood in front, forming a
natural portal.

Faintly, there was a sound of water outside the door.

Gu Bai quickened his pace, and he started to be a little eager.

But when he came to the rock, he stopped suddenly.

"Xiao Shan, go ahead and take a look." He said blankly.

Qi Guanrui was a little puzzled: "Brother means ..."

Gu Bai said, "Look if there is anyone in the water." It's

not that Gu Bai was wary, but he was unlucky.

The first time I went to the water for a walk, I met the fiancee of the perverted
protagonist; rushed on a carriage to meet the cannibal girl of the perverted
protagonist; stayed in a hotel and met members of the harem of the perverted
protagonist; There can even be a murderous girl with a perverted protagonist!

I don't know why, no matter what he does, he always meets the sister of the
protagonist.

He didn't want to push these girls, but he met Maozi!

Gu Bai always felt that he might have an accident when he took a bath.

The male lead on TV always sees the fruit of the girl when bathing / drinking by
the river / entering the lake / washing his face. Even in martial arts / fantasy /
fantasy / magic novels, the male lead always See the fruit of the girl at various
waters for various reasons.

Even in this kind of Stallion written by Gu Bai, the perverted protagonist often
saw the fruit bodies of various girls by the water, and then immediately fragrant.

But Gu Bai himself didn't want to.

Forced encounters are also very distressing, okay!

36 bath in the spring

Qi Guan Rui responded quickly.

If it had been before, he would still feel that Zi Ju Shubai was staying vigilant,
but after having a desire for Zi Ju Shubai, all the previous experiences
immediately passed through his mind several times. He made a rough calculation,
this child car is too white, and it is too easy for women to remember that it is
too easy to meet beautiful women.
So his first feeling this time was also: there might be someone in the water.

-But how does this work?

The rare brain circuit and Gu Guanrui facing Gu Bai, the gentle smile on his face
gradually disappeared.

Gu Bai was a little surprised: "Xiao Shan?"

It was a handsome face. Although he didn't smile, he was also handsome, but it made
people feel a little hairy.

How serious is it to be so serious!

The Qi Guan Rui sharply said, "I'm going to explore the way for my brother."

Gu Bai nodded: "Be careful all the way."

It turned out that he was worried about the personal safety of labor and
management. The boy has a conscience and must like it!

It's so touching.

Qi Guan Rui let Gu Bai rest in place, walked through the stone gate, and walked
directly to the source of water.

After a while, he came back and said with a sigh of relief: "Brother, rest assured,
there is no one."

Nothing on the water, no under the water, nothing in his six consciousness.

Not only did he conduct a careful carpet-like search, but he also released more
than a dozen snake maggots to check up and down, and determined that there was no
one at all, he was relieved and returned to report.

Everything must be killed in the bud!

Gu Bai was very satisfied, and stepped into Shimen with him.

Sure enough, I didn't take many steps to see the sparkling waves, which was a
flowing mountain spring.

The spring water is living water, flowing along the mountain road, and the water is
not too deep. It is said that only about the waist.

That clear feeling makes people look very comfortable.

And there are thin fish swimming in the spring water. It can be seen that there is
nothing harmful in the spring water.

After seeing Gu Bai, he suddenly felt more itchy.

Really, it's the same as seeing fragrant white rice when I'm hungry for three
meals, I can't wait to rush in!

After taking a deep breath, Gu Bai raised his hand.

Qi Guan Rui stood at the rear, watching him take off his crown, watching him
unfasten his belt, watching him take off his shoes, and watching his outer robe
removed, leaving only an inner shirt.

At this time, Gu Bai turned his head.

Brother, I'm going to take a bath. You stared at it like that, it ’s woolen. Hurry
up, or go out!

The body of a man is beautiful? Look at it, it won't become a girl!

Even if we had taken a bath together as a kid, but everyone grew up, your brother,
I would be shy, okay!

But Qi Guanrui didn't seem to receive Gu Bai's complicated sight at all, or he

didn't understand.

Gu Bai suddenly rushed a group of grass and mud horses in his heart.

Gu Gu Xiaoshan, don't you have a good understanding with me, can it be so dull
today?

The Qi Guan Rui smiled sharply: "There are fierce beasts in the mountains, and I
don't trust my brother's safety." He sighed. "I don't force my brother on weekdays,
but today is better than ever, so ... my brother will be patient. Okay? ? "

Gu Jiong white silence.

Sao Nian, don't look at your brother and me with this kind of "obedient, obedient,
candy for you next time" coaxing your child, what a pampering rush, what a pity!

Then he turned back silently.

...... Take it off, don't be afraid of hurting your eyes, just watch it!

Gu Bai no longer hesitated and took off his undershirt and single trousers. The
whole person, without a piece of hair, walked into the spring with long hair.

-Why do you say it was too clean?

Everyone is a man who really thinks he is a gay guy, but the laborer writes it in
the world of straight men!

You do n’t understand the straight man ’s world ... The

white shell of Zi Ju shubai is very white, just like the snow and ice condensed,
which makes people feel afraid to touch it, but at the same time, it is like an
ivory white, bright and smooth The luster makes people want to touch it with their
own hands.

When the long hair that stretched to the thigh fell on the naked back, the pure
black and white contrasted in the flutter, but it seemed a bit mysterious, some ...

It was a contradictory and magical feeling, and it was a It feels like a thousand
miles away.

But that's just for ordinary people.

And for Qi Guanrui, such a sub-car Shubai has an unparalleled appeal to him,
attracting him to touch, kiss, or even slap him-let him out of control, make him
crazy-
maybe he already has some It's crazy.

The Qi Guan Rui's eyes suddenly became slightly distorted.

He tried to keep a gentle smile, and didn't want his complexion to become haggard.

At last he raised his hand in a difficult way, rubbing his face and rubbing hard.
When he let go of his hand again, his expression finally returned to normal.

Except for those eyes, it became deeper and more ... suppressed.

Gu Bai walked into the water, and the spring water was cool, feeling that every
pore was unfolding.

The unpleasantness of not having a bath for a few days at this time all turned into
coolness, sniffing the quiet water fragrance and grass and wood fragrance in the
nose, let him enjoy it.

So he grabbed a handful of water and poured it from his face to his neck.

The crystal water drops slowly down Gu Bai's collarbone, and then quickly splashed
out, raising a beautiful water splash.

Gu Bai raised his head slightly, his side face was also unparalleled perfection,
like a finely-crafted work of art, but surrounded by water drops, he seemed to be
slightly higher than usual Dissipated, turned into a spirit in the spring, looks
particularly attractive.

-If this continues, this must be the rhythm that Gu Bai has to be called a "little
fairy".

But after the Qi Guan Rui sharpened his chest a few times, he also turned silently.

Looking further, he really wanted to jump on it.

At this time, Gu Bai had washed for the first time, but suddenly found that his
brother had no sound, he turned his head to look.

At a glance, I saw the eclectic back of Qi Guan Rui.

He was guilty.

The words showed that he was the elder brother, and it was a bit unkind to see the
spring water jump down first and wash himself ...

Gu Bai remembered that he gave orders to Qi Guan Rui, and Qi Guan Rui's various
attitudes of resentment and resentment made him gentle, and he became even more
guilty.

What's wrong with it.

After thinking about it, Gu Bai said: "Xiao Shan, do you want to wash it together?"
The

Qi Guan Rui heard it clearly and suddenly tightened his abdomen.

Do you know what Zi Ju Shubai is talking about ... Although he thought that the
idea of Zi Ju Shubai made him a little confusing-it seems that it doesn't match
ordinary people, but today's invitation is also unavoidable. It's too abnormal.

It was a huge challenge for him!

After inhaling and exhaling deeply, the Qi Guan Rui sharply turned back, and sure
enough, he saw the person in the spring looking at himself.

The man was always expressionless, but the look in his eyes was really frank and
innocent.

For a moment, Qi Guan Rui did not know whether he should be glad or disappointed.

Gu Bai didn't know that his brother was struggling between rationality and
animalism. He just felt sorry for it. He remembered that he used to be in the
bathhouse with a group of grandfathers. Even in this strange world, he was spoiled.
Come on, isn't Gu Gu Xiaoshan an outsider, what are you afraid of?

So he thought the Qi Guan Rui hadn't heard it clearly, and said again: "Xiao Shan
is also tired, if you don't hate, you can bathe together." The

Qi Guan Rui secretly gritted his teeth and squeezed a usual smile on his face.
Thank you brother for your compassion. "

He didn't just dislike it, he really liked it.

But I like it too much, and the result is just terrible!

Slowly adjust his breath, Qi Guan Rui began to unfasten the belt.

His movements are unpleasant, but every movement is very elegant. When the fingers
are moving, they are like jumping and dancing, light and eye-catching.

Gu Bai looked at Qi Guanrui and nodded.

He really raised Xiao Shans well, more and more handsome!

Although it is a little worse than him, it is also the second handsome in the
world!

The Qi Guan Rui took off his coat and wondered whether he should take off his
pants.

No matter how much control he has, the guy he wants to possess is standing opposite
him naked, it's too difficult for him.

憋 can still 憋 憋, but the frequency of 憋 增加 will inevitably increase, when you
have to react, you must immediately press down and do not let the other party find
out ... I do n’t think there is any bright future, but do n’t provoke anything
wrong.

While taking off while thinking about countermeasures, Qi Guan Rui felt that he had
encountered an unprecedented problem.

At this time, there was a loud noise in the woods next to it.

Then came the messy footsteps.

While the Qi Guan Rui was relieved, his face flashed for a moment, and then he
immediately tossed the robe he had just taken up, making it just like a curtain,
covering Gu Bai in the spring water. Of course, he moved faster and took out
another suit from the space bracelet. [Beep--] The suit was also thrown away, and
he focused on the unexpected situation.

At the same time, a person was thrown out of the grass, and fell to the Qi Guan
Rui's feet with difficulty, calling softly, "Save, save ..."

Gu Bai's face in the spring water turned black.

I rub! He's so cautious. Why is there a girl!

What's more, she is still a girl who has been hunted down. For another day, the
hero can save the beauty and let the labor and capital take a bath first! can!

Gu Bai grabbed the clothes thrown by the Qi Guan Rui, and walked out of the water
with a paralyzed face.

At this moment the robe that had just stood in front of him fell to the ground,
revealing his true content.

Besides that girl, she looks like a model of Xiaojiabiyu. There are a few tears in
her skirt and her hair is a bit messy.

Fortunately, the skin was not exposed, and there was not much damage.

And just after the girl fell, a huge beeping noise came from behind.

Immediately, the stampeding sound of "Boom Boom" made the girl look pale.

Gu Bai came here, and Qi Guanrui ignored the girl for a while and turned to look at
the disturbed city owner.

It looks really angry ... Ice scum has formed on my body.

Gu Bai did not look at the girl, but stood up and stepped on a thick branch.

Then he immediately found the huge beast that came after the girl. It really didn't
take much effort ... Wujun-level beast just happened to be angry!

As soon as Gu Bai, a fiery punch, wore it, he disregarded the nobleness and
coldness, and stepped on the beast's head abnormally.

After that, ten percent of the force rushed past, and while it was shaking, it was
cut into the heart of the beast with one palm.

The next moment, the cold white martial art burst out from that palm, freezing the
fierce beast from the inside to the outside.

Within half a minute, the beast turned into an ice sculpture.

Gu Bai pulled out his hand and slap it into pieces!

Disturb labor baths and peat!

37 strayed into Dongfu

With such a mighty and domineering side-by-side anger, it was the first time that
Qi Guanrui saw it, and she was immediately fascinated again → 咦 Why do I say
"again"?

The girl who fell to the ground was also stunned, saying that the beast that had
just chased her and ran across two mountains was so lightly and cleverly solved?
This unscientific!

After Gu Bai's shirt fluttered to the ground, his heart was full of remorse.

Nima, overdo it!

These days, I have only killed one Wujun-level beast, and found another one after
all. It was too wasteful for him to be directly broken by a blast.

Even worse, the image was completely destroyed.

Just now, time is too urgent, Gu Bai hurriedly put on a robe and ran out, not to
mention that it is as unattainable as usual, it is just a disheveled shirt and a
messy clothes-even shoes are not worn. No face to say.

But this is the end, and it is not good to change clothes in front of the girl, so
he simply pulled the outer robe tightly, and walked to the Qi Guan Rui.

At this time, Xiaojia Biyu's sister had already got up from the ground, and she
also sorted out her clothes.

Then she gave a generous gift: "Thank you for your help, otherwise the young girl's
life will not be guaranteed!"

Gu Bai looked at her and became more paralyzed.

He thought: I'm so stupid, really. I just knew that I had to carefully check the
surrounding environment before going to the bath, but I never expected that a girl
could break in during the bath!

To this day, even an ordinary girl is content, but why is this girl a very familiar
girl!

The sea beauty Qin Jiao, an ancient Wa blood awakener, can become a Tatar
autonomously when entering the water, and can dive freely in the deep sea. The
strength in the water is far beyond the shore, and the water is excellent.

She is one of the eight beauties in the harem of the perverted protagonist. She was
originally cheerful, but she did not know that after encountering the perverted
protagonist, she no longer trusted all men in the world and became very selfish.
Later, of course, she still melted in the perverted protagonist several times, the
conscious hero rescued the beauty and died together, and also contributed the hero
to accompany the male protagonist to find treasures in some secret caves in the
deep sea in the future.

In short, she is also a very useful woman for perverted protagonists.

Gu Bai now understands that in his original book, he simply mentioned that Qin Jiao
had been asking for help and was ignored when he was killed, only to believe in
himself. Today's situation is obviously the "hit" of that time.

According to the original book, neither Gu Bai nor Qi Guan Rui will appear here at
this moment, so Qin Jiao managed to escape here, and there was no other way for
help. She had no choice but to jump into this spring, and then accidentally
awakened her blood, so she quickly fled and escaped in the spring.

So what should I do now? Qin Jiao could not awaken the blood without being
launched, and they would not be completely disappointed in humanity after being
rescued by them. How could the protagonist make her dead heart become her only
belief?

I don't know if it's useful to kick her into the water now ... Gu Bai thought for a
moment, then immediately let go of the thought.

Just kidding, even if Qiao Jiao wakes up after a while, wouldn't she be grateful to
the people who stunned her? What if she hated them for complaining about the
swollen protagonist in the future? You have to know that the most developed story
of the stallion male is to avenge and kill the whole family for his own woman!

How dare Gu Bai ... For

a moment, Gu Bai was in a dilemma.

On the other side, Qin Jiao saw that the life-saving benevolent ignored her, and
her heart suddenly felt a little unpleasant.

Qi Guanrui said that he was happy to see it.

He has never been gentlemanly, and in the matter of arrogance, it is even more
difficult for anyone to make concessions.

So he left the atmosphere deadlocked—it's best to make this woman disgusted with Zi
Ju Shubai, and don't give birth to what it means to be physically fit.

As a result, three people stood in a row and everyone didn't speak.

Gu Bai quickly returned to God: "You can leave on your own." The

Qi Guan Rui sharpened, his eyes narrowed slightly.

With his understanding of Zi Ju Shubai, of course, he heard some complicated

emotions inside.
Could it be that Zi Ju Shubai has any friendship with that woman?

At this moment, his mood darkened.

Qi Guan Rui sharply looked at Zi Zi Ju Shubai. At this time, although the sky was
still clear, but no one could see the obscure color in his eyes under the back
light. His tone was very gentle: "Brother, this girl has been hurt a little bit.
Why not take her for a ride? Right or left, we will also go to the top of the
mountain, take her down the mountain and let her leave." He said when Then, looking
at Qin Jiao, "What do the girls think?"

He wanted to see what this woman deserves.

The good-looking appearance + nice sound + soft smile alleviated the heart of the
girl who was hurt by Gu Bai's cold attitude.

Qin Jiao's face was slightly red: "If the two don't mind, it would be better ..."

Gu Bai took a sigh and couldn't get up in his chest.

Gu Xiaoshan, the harem of your stupid child who is a perverted protagonist is too
late, do you still want to leave her and look after this girl again!

Dear you, if you want to start something, even if you are in early love, find a
reliable object and grab the girl with the metamorphosis protagonist. If you have
no good results, you need to calm down!

But no matter how roaring Gu Bai's heart is, these words cannot be said on the
table.

The Qi Guan Rui had reached an agreement with that girl, and he was not good at
sweeping the Qi Guan Rui's face.

So he could only swallow the blood silently, and walked with that girl with
contempt.

Although this mountain is high, everyone is a martial arts person, and it is not
difficult to walk.

But everyone knows that accidents always come by accident ╮ (╮ ▽ ╰) ╭

Gu Bai paralyzed, looking at the closed wall in front of him, with God in his
heart.

Ah, pass on Dongfu.

What kind of hell luck is this, does it mean that the girl with the protagonist
will meet the protagonist's adventure?

-Even so, the girl with you is not right!

After returning to God, Gu Bai looked at the girl behind him, and found that the
girl's eyes were slightly strange.

He lowered his head in that glance, only to find an arm wrapped around his waist.

Seeing that the tofu could no longer be eaten, the Qi Guan Rui raised his eyebrows
and let go of his hand: "It's not dangerous to be separated from my brother."
Gu Bai suddenly realized that it was the mistake of the trap just now.

Let's pull the perspective to two minutes ago-

Gu Gu and Qi Guanrui sent the girl down the mountain together, although it was very
reluctant, but promised to do something else? So he is very dedicated.

The girl was not a nonsense person and was very vigilant along the way. But Gu Bai
knew that this girl was not a student of Qingtian College, so she did not inform
her of her identities—it ’s better than one thing. Anyway, the shell of his kaolin
flower is here, it ’s even more cold.

The Qi Guan Rui had talked to the girl softly and whispered, and she was quite
funny, making the girl "giggle" and laughing, looking at him more and more
ambiguous. This made Gu Bai take the heart seriously, trying to be the
protagonist's ex-boyfriend in the harem sister, that the proper rhythm of the
cannon fodder ...

Why did he say no!

fall!

In this way, Gu Bai was tangled while walking, and Qi Guan Rui hooked up with the
girl ... Ah, no, while talking to the girl, observe Gu Bai's reaction.

I found that Gu Bai basically had no reaction ... Okay, maybe the response was
there, but it wasn't the aspect that Qi Guanrui was worried about, so he was even
more amused to chat with his sister-anyway, the current situation is good, and it
ca n’t be maintained Give the girl a chance to hook up with the person he likes.

Maybe it was because the three of them had their own thoughts so that they were not
very focused. When they went down the mountain, the girl reached out and pulled
some branches for a while, and the stones where they accidentally kicked were
still.

Under the three men's feet, a large black hole suddenly appeared.

The next moment, they were all sucked in by the big hole.

That's right, suck or not.

There was a gust of wind in the cave, and three people were to be blown to
different places.

How did Qi Guanrui let Gu Bai out of his sight? It was quite straightforward to
reach out and hug his waist.

As for that girl, the response was also very fast. When she was about to leave the
team, she dragged the Qi Guan Rui's calf, and went with them in the same direction.

Then three people lived up to expectations and stood in a cave.

Yes, anyone who touches the ancient world, for example, martial arts and martial
arts, respect martial arts, respect martial arts, adventures are always inseparable
from caves.

Whether it is a big hole or a small hole, there is a dead person or a dead soul in
it. The protagonist and the cave are an indissoluble bond.
Then pull the lens back.

Gu Bai secretly sighed. In fact, his memory is not very good. In the first book, he
did have an impression of the protagonist and some major adventures, but he didn't
remember the details. Besides, he didn't intend to grab an adventure with the
protagonist, so he didn't care how much he remembered.

However, this time, he didn't need to discern it at all, and immediately understood
that he had strayed into Qiyu Dongfu, which originally belonged to the protagonist.

-Why do you say?

Of course, the tombstone standing in front of the stone wall is engraved with the
"tomb of Qiankun people"!

Below these four words, there are dense text, which is hardly visible to the naked
eye.

Gu Bai expressionlessly said, "We're leaving for the institution."

The two remaining people were puzzled.

There are several stone gates in this cave, and there is also a stele that is
unclear at first glance. It seems that you can find any benefits when you look at
it.

Should n’t it be normal to look around, what do you do in such a hurry?

Qi Guanrui and Qin Jiao both turned to Gu Bai.

Gu Bai also felt very hard.

Yes, here is an adventure in Dongfu, but what is the adventure that belongs to his
"pro-son"? If they had swallowed things up here, wouldn't his unnatural son come
home empty-handed?

If it has little effect on the plot, it is even more important, but the most
important thing is that this cave will promote a good relationship between his
perverted son!

This Dongfu is gone, and his son's harem will have one less heavy beauty.

And what's falling in this cave ...

To be honest, it's weird.

38 three doors

Gu Bai glanced silently at a certain Shimen, and quickly retracted his gaze, and
said, "I waited for a hunt in the mountain. It looks weird here, or it is better to
leave earlier."

He praised himself in his heart . .

Opportunities and dangers coexist, and many people think that getting adventures is
actually stepping into the trap. This is a good reason!

Qi Guan Rui looked at Gu Bai thoughtfully.

If he understands correctly, Zi Ju Shubai seems to be ... avoiding.

Deliberate avoidance.

Does he know what's here?

Is it dangerous ... no, if it is dangerous, the character of Zi Zi Ju Shubai, but

it is nothing like that.

But if not dangerous, what is the reason?

Qi Guanrui did not sing against him because he valued Gu Bai.

But the new girl, who was new, refused to leave so easily.

Thinking about it, Gu Bai knew that Qin Jiao was actually a free hunter, and his
family was poor at present-in fact, I was an illegitimate daughter of aristocratic
giants, and was discovered by the family because of the awakening of bloodlines, so
he recognized and regained his status. After she met the protagonist and was dealt
with, the power behind her was of course caught in the hands of the protagonist.

But now, she was rescued here, her blood was not awakened, so she is still poor, so
she still needs to make a living herself.

It was so hard to find a place that seemed like a strange encounter, even if it was
dangerous, the girl couldn't let it go once she bit her teeth!

So when Gu Bai made his suggestion, Qin Jiao had flashed to the stone monument and
started to read the inscription above.

It was a sullen love story.

To put it simply, the Emperor Wu of the Qianqian people fell in love with a
beautiful and pleasant person when he was young, but he was not very powerful at
that time and he lost the pleasant person for various reasons. Later, the person
died. Angered, he was finally promoted to the Emperor Wu revenge for Ke Ren'er, but
Ke Ren's fragrant soul had died, leaving him alone.

So the Qiankun people lived here in dismay and died here.

The legendary dog blood, and it is already vulgar, the kind of dog blood that no
one reads in novels.

— Of course, this is still Gu Bai.

Qin Jiao was overjoyed when he understood.

What does it mean to die here? It means that all his belongings were here!

The Emperor of the Emperor level is quite rich. For her little figure who has not
even reached the level of Wujun, if she can get it, it will be a night of wealth.
So she looked over at once, and there was already vigilance in her eyes.

——She must get this property, but these two salvation benefactors are her
obstacles.

Although they didn't seem to be interested in it here, what could be done to get
her back in after they left?

Seeing Qin Jiao's look, Qi Guan Rui guessed her thoughts, so she got close to Gu
Bai's ears and said softly, "Brother, the people we saved seem to be hitting our
bad idea! Do you want to give her? A lesson? ”

Of course, the character written by Gu Bai knows, of course, that Qin Jiao has an
unscrupulous temperament. Is this behavior normal? It's just ... he felt something
weird. Gu Xiaoshan didn't like this young girl, did he understand it wrong? The
tone just made him scalp cold and woody.

But Gu Bai didn't think much about it. He just felt that the children raised by his
family were embarrassing for himself.

But the perverted protagonist's sister can't move easily!

He pondered and decided to move the cave slightly.

Gu Bai looked at Qin Jiao with no expression on his face: "Do you want to stay?"

Qin Jiao only felt a strong sense of oppression. The youth in front of her didn't
seem to have any sympathy for her, as if as long as she said wrong In a word, it is
about to fall into boundless despair. This man is so terrible!

She trembled before she said, "Because of the fate, I might as well explore it
together so as not to miss it ..."

Gu Bailian slumped his face: "One door per person."

There were exactly three stone doors in the cave, all of which were closed tightly.
If there is any adventure, it must be in these three stone gates.

Qin Jiao calmed down and said very wisely: "Please choose two people first."

A weak woman must not fight two strong men, so she might as well obey.

Gu Bai nodded and pointed his hand: "That's yours."

Qin Jiao didn't dare to say a word , and turned around, leaving the back to the
two, pushing the door straight in her heart.

When the three of them came down together, no one could make a ghost, and finally
had a one-third chance ... After

Qin Jiao entered the door, Gu Bai looked away.

Qi Guan Rui asked: "Brother, where are we going?"

Gu Bai said: "Are you with me?"

Qi Guan Rui smiled: "Of course, how could I be separated from my elder brother."

Gu Bai was satisfied, and he knew that Gu Xiaoshan was Would say so.

So he raised his eyes, with great courage, and walked into the middle door.

Qi Guan Rui felt a change in his mood and was a little curious, so he quickly
followed.

Inside the door, a fascinating fragrance came, making people feel refreshed.

And in front of the eyes of the two people, they were all dark.

This is a winding stone road leading to that bright end.

Gu Bai took a step and walked silently.

He couldn't understand what was ahead.

But because he was too clear, he was ...

purple, only the size of a fingernail was swaying, forming a large sea of flowers.

The flowing wind in the cave rolled up, making this sea of flowers set off waves,
as if glittering with the debris of stars, like rolling a galaxy.

Unparalleled views.

Gu Baifu amount.

Yeah, just because he was too clear, he was thinking: What did he do wrong, and he
had to have a romantic relationship with a man!

What Nima sees is the picketing skill of the girl, lavender flowers!

Of course, in this ancient martial arts world, this is not called lavender, it is
called phantom grass.

According to legend, if a man loves a woman deeply, he will plant a piece of

phantom grass for her. When this herb grows up, the two will make an oath before
the sea, and they will never be separated for life.

Obviously, after the Qiankun people lived in seclusion, they planted these
imaginary grasses in order to make his pleasant dream come true. Even if he was
alone, he would be expected to be pleasant. After the completion, Qiankun people's
wish also came to an end, and they felt that they had face to meet Ke Ren, and they
themselves committed death.

Qi Guan Rui was also surprised by this sea of flowers.

He also recognizes this kind of vanilla, and of course knows the legend in the
middle.

But what he thought was that when he realized his desire for Zi Ju shubai, he saw
this thing. Is it a prophecy from heaven?

At this point he looked at Gu Bai, and became a little hot.

Gu Bai didn't notice the Qi Guan Rui's mind, he stood here quietly, just to make
the appearance of flower appreciation.

In short, we cannot let Gu Xiaoshan go to another cave! The things there cannot be
found!

Having said that, we should introduce what adventures the abnormal protagonist
should have.

First is the door where Qin Jiao went in. There are some traps inside, but the
intensity is not great. At the end, there are a bunch of beast eggs.

And this pile of beast eggs are all dead eggs.

-Qiankun people have been dead for a long time, and the vitality of the beast eggs
has also been used up.

Of course, one is still alive.

This alive is also the most powerful, but unfortunately its vitality can only be
detected by the bloodline supernatural power with the protagonist who swallows the
blood of Tianxuan Python. Other people can only see it as a dead egg. So Qin Jiao
will be disappointed after entering, but dead eggs are waste, and Qin Jiao will
certainly not take them out.

So the pet o1 of the abnormal protagonist is saved.

There is only one sea of flowers in this stone gate of Gu Bailai, which exists for
romance.

The role in the original book is to roll sheets to the pervert hero and one of his
sisters who are exploring together to play field battles.

As for why the field is being played like this?

I had to lift the last door.

In fact, that door was the first door that the abnormal protagonist entered.

So let's put in a process: the

protagonist's adventure → enter the first door → roll the sheets in the second
door.

The information contained in it ...

yes, how can a kind of Stallion lose x medicine!

There is no Stud language for x medicine, then it is not a complete dedicated Stony
language!

In the first door, the life savings of Qiankun people are piled up, so that the
perverted protagonist, who is already quite worthy, can also make a small fortune.
What made the protagonist important at the time was a small piece of zhizhi planted
inside the door.

This kind of Zhizhi is also a kind of heaven and earth treasure, that is amazing!

If you eat this Zhizhi, you can not only temper the original martial arts in your
body, but also improve it a lot. Even those who have already reached the bottleneck
have half the chance to break through the bottleneck, which is really amazing!

The only problem with this kind of zhizhi is that although it has so many benefits,
the blood will boil for a while after eating.

In short, it was burned.

It matches its name too much.

After seeing here with the sister, the perverted protagonist found the Zhizhi
smoothly, and was suddenly smoked by the smell of Zhizhi, so he took the x
medicine, but the medicine was not heavy.

At first, the girl had a little interest in the metamorphosis protagonist. Under
the action of x medicine, the metamorphosis protagonist wanted to find a place to
do it, so the girl went halfway with the protagonist to the second door. After
seeing the sea of flowers, she was more emotional, and ... Already.

And then doing the ecstasy, the protagonist simply took Lu Zhizhi for a while, and
then rolled over with her sister for three days and three nights, and then made
great breakthroughs to break through the breakthrough directly ... There is no need
to elaborate.

Think about how weird things like Lu Zhi can make two men look for together!

Gu Bai said that it must be abandoned.

It is estimated that Qin Jiao ’s time is almost there, Gu Bai turned around and
said to Qi Guan Rui: "Xiao Shan, Qiankun's predecessor was infatuated all his life.
Now that he has passed away, I should not disturb him and his lover's sleeping
place ... I do n’t want to Go peeping, what do you think? "

Qi Guan Rui smiled slightly, his eyes softly like water:" I all listen to my
brother. "

Gu Bai carefully hesitated and felt that the environment was a bit dangerous.

As soon as he turned around, he walked out the door first.

Staying there even made him weird.

39 Private House Money

The Qi Guan Rui smiled and followed Gu Bai to go out. The strangeness in his heart
grew stronger.

The longer he knows Zi Ju shubai, the more he feels that there is something he
doesn't know under Zi Ju shubai's paralyzed face, and if he knows that thing, there
may be a subversion in his world.

He has always been a man with a strong desire to control, and he doesn't like that
something is out of his control. However, Zi Ju shubai was because he was unwilling
to use the "method", which made him feel that life was suddenly interesting.

This feeling made him want to stop.

Explore Zi Ju Shubai, invade him without any other place, control him ... If he can
succeed, he feels that he will be greatly satisfied.

The Qi Guan Rui suppressed his body's impulse and licked his lips.

Yes, no matter what.

He will eventually have it.

Gu Bai shivered.

... is the cave too cold? It should have no effect on his body.

He thought about it, wouldn't it be an empty-handed girl who cursed him with a
villain in his heart?

He silently stumbled and decided to ignore it.

When she arrived outside Shimen, the girl carrying the gangster came out, with a
pretty face full of depression and sorrow.

Gu Bai lighted a candle for her in her heart and said without guilt: "Leave." The

girl glanced at the other two stone gates, and said restlessly ... but immediately
she found that the two were completely unsympathetic He quickly converged and
became as knowledgeable and strong as before: "Then let's go."
The method carved out on the stone tablet was followed by several people.

So after the wind whispered, the three of them reappeared on the top of the
mountain.

Gu Bai and Qi Guanrui sent the girl to the foot of the mountain and said, "Let's go
back."

Qi Guanrui was surprised: "Well?"

Gu Bailian expressionless: "Next time."

Nima who has so many accidents, who wants to stay here again, what should be more
unfortunate, or hurriedly return home!

Qi Guanrui was always very good: "Okay, brother." The

two went back.

In the middle of the night, the Qi Guan Rui spit out Gu Baimi and fell asleep,
shook his clothes, and ran into the mountains again.

To be honest, he is very obedient, but he also likes to do small moves behind the
scenes.

Gu Baichao's reason sounds reasonable, but his interests are inconsistent.

Besides, Ji Guanrui doesn't have that kind of kindness either (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭

so he quickly returned to the cave along the previous route.

——It is worth mentioning here that Qi Guan Rui also has space weapons, but the
storage bracelet is not as large as Gu Bai's.

But now hiding the private house money can play a role.

When he reached the cave, Qi Guanrui read the text on the stone tablet again and
found that there was nothing missing, so he opened the first door first.

Regardless of how beautiful and desolate the love of Qiankun people, finding the
legacy is the king.

I have to say that the halo above the Qi Guan Rui's head is still shining.

As soon as the door was opened, a huge stone room was seen, with two long tables on
each side and a dozen large boxes stacked in the corner.

The large table is full of flower pots, which are planted with elixir that needs to
be cultivated in the year, and are almost mature. They can be sold for a good price
when they are picked, even if you take a bath of your own liquid medicine Forged
bodies are also useful.

The Qi Guan Rui stepped forward, smashing the flowers extremely quickly, and
quickly picked off the ripe fruits and the like, and then waved his hands, and even
the herbs and flower pots were stored in the storage ring. Then he quickly opened
the boxes again--

He almost blinded his eyes.

Except for gold, which is a precious ore, there are also rare materials for making
weapons, and everything shines.

Qi Guan Rui was not polite, and took away all of them again, and then other things
hidden in the stone room were also revealed.

For example, there are small tables behind long tables and small boxes on small
tables.

In the small box, there are women's rings made of precious stones, countless
delicate little things, and a book of martial arts books that have been piled up.

Of course, the most precious thing is the experience notes of this emperor.

So take it away again.

Seeing that the stone room was empty, Qi Guan Rui looked around and patted him on
the walls.

Since it is the site of Emperor Wudi, is there no secret room or something?

So patted ... The secret room opened.

Suddenly, a sweet fragrance came.

Qi Guanrui held his breath immediately.

In the secret room, there was a black wood that was several meters long, and the
wood gave birth to pieces like pink ganoderma lucidum.

This ganoderma is cute, as if it has an indescribable appeal.

Qi Guanrui accepted the blood lineage and quickly recognized it.

Yan Zhi ... is a good thing.

He raised an eyebrow and closed it.

Even if it is not available now, it is always useful.

Almost all the inside and outside of this stone room was turned over. Qi Guan Rui
finally determined that there was nothing left, and then came out of this first
door.

He has seen the second door. There is nothing but the sea of flowers in it, but the
scenery seems to be very fond of the car, just keep it. Do n’t let other people in.
As long as I think about it, Ju Guanrui is very straightforward. A poisonous mist
was sprayed on the second door.

This poisonous mist is not the same as his faint and white, the kind of poisonous
mist does not hurt the body, it makes people sleep better, but this poisonous mist
condenses on the stone door, if anyone dares to push the stone door ... sorry It's
you who is unlucky.

After about an hour and a half, it will turn into pus.

In the end, Qi Guanru went to the third door again. There were a lot of traps
inside. He turned into a python body and rolled in it, destroying them all, and
naturally found a bunch of dead eggs. After all inspections, one was found alive,
so he bit his finger and gave him a drop of blood, and then threw it into the
storage ring, waiting for it to hatch.

In general, after all three stone doors were searched this time, he didn't have any
hair left.

Tonight can be described as very rewarding, Qi Guan Rui is quite satisfied.

Mr. Zi Ju Shubai always has a mentality that puzzles him and makes him feel
contradictory, but for him, what is in his hands is true.

The Qi Guan Rui sent a fortune jumped out of the hole happily, ready to go back and
continue to hold his brother to sleep.

I jumped for a few steps without expecting it, and a shadow slammed "snap", quickly
stunned from not far away.

The Qi Guan Rui sharply sniffed.

The smell of blood ... the smell of human blood ...

makes him a little hungry.

A little interested, the Qi Guan Rui stood up, and the whole person turned into a
twisted snake shadow, and hurried forward on the ground.

Not long after, he had caught up with that shadow.

Black Shadow is indeed an individual, but a very shy person.

He had a strange smell on his body, very different from the normal warrior, and
even those eyes were dazzling scarlet.

At the end of the day, only one person will look like this.

Devil.

But why did the Devil in the Demon Realm appear in this mountain range?

——You know, Qingtian College is the most famous college on Big 6. All the recruits
are the best of the martial arts. It is almost incompatible with the Devil!

The Qi Guan Rui smiled softly and whispered, "It's a bit interesting."

He followed behind the demon, watching him walk hundreds of miles, and finally
found a slight light.

There are tents commonly used by hunters.

The vigil seems to be young and should not be a student of Optimus College.

The devil's eyes seemed darker in the night. He seemed calmer, but slowly rolled
his heels, making it easy to see that he was already patiently. If you can't find
the time again, I'm afraid I can't help it.

Qi Guanru watched the person carefully, squinting.

Although the appearance will be a little demonized after entering the demon, but
the outline has not changed much ... it
really makes him a little familiar.

The Devil waited for a moment, and finally rushed out!

He was like a lone wolf who had been waiting for a long time. He jumped in front of
the man in an instant and choked his neck!

-He didn't even break it, but applied a little bit of skill and had stopped the
person from breathing.

Then the demon bite on the living body of the man, and drank the red blood inside.

His other hand suddenly pierced the corpse's chest and pulled out a heart that was
still radiating heat and had just stopped beating.

Three mouthfuls, chewed and eaten.

After eating, the demon seemed to be too lame, and he opened the tent again and
entered silently.

He also made no noise, and the three inside were also dubbed by him.

It should have been eaten clean, but the time was not enough and I was afraid of
being discovered. I can only make a quick decision ... but the heart is the essence
of blood, and the blood is the essence of the martial arts, and it will be.

As if finally full, the devil came out, and his face changed visually.

He quickly set off a fire and burned the tent and the corpse cleanly. This method
of destroying the dead body made the Qi Guan Rui sharply agree.

It was just a bit ugly to eat—

after the fire was set, the devil turned back, and that face was glowing, and it
was exposed at once.

It was a very handsome face, but it looked a bit strange in this context.

And ... pain.

It seemed to be suppressing something intolerable, and the face was almost

distorted.

He held his head firmly and howled silently, as if to express all the depression in
his heart—

Qi Guanrui found that this was really known, so he made a good movement.

The devil suddenly turned his head: "

--who?" Qi Guanru walked out from behind the tree naturally and smiled gently: "I
haven't seen him for a long time, Chou Zi."

That's right, this man is Qiu Tu, and the martial arts went into the devil torture.
The unlucky man who has been suppressed for a long time or has to swallow flesh to
relieve stress and continue life.

Qiu Tu was vigilant for a moment, but he was really impressed with this man.
"Gu ... son?"

He thought he was called "Gu Shan".

Qi Guan Rui shook his head and smiled, "No, I am Qi Guan Rui." He looked at Qiu Tu,
just like looking at a precious work of art, full of admiration, "... is someone
who can help you."

His tone was gentle, Tenderly cXiao Shaning.

40 awkward things

How could Qiu Tu just believe the words of Qi Guan Rui?

Instead of believing, he became heavier in alertness--to be honest, every time he

saw this man named "Gu Shan", his hair suddenly exploded. There was a kind of
suppression, even being Feeling of control.

It's terrible.

Chen Yuanhao, as a warrior, was not aware of this feeling, but a warrior like him
was more sensitive to the level of oppression.

Especially tonight, his blood was boiling and he had to be demonized, and this
feeling became more sensitive and clear.

Qi Guan Rui naturally paced in front of him, step by step, walking easily and
calmly.

He whispered softly: "The devil, the devil who has been incorporated into the
Optima Academy ... the devil who has been incorporated into the Optima Academy and
has swallowed human flesh ... a demon who can ... "

gradually, the Guan Rui Qi pace more and more clear, as if riding in a tight chord
painted on hatred, echoed in his mind.

Makes him feel ... horrible and terrible.

Psychological pressure increased a little, making Qiu Tu's fingers helpless to

detect sharp nails again, his lips gradually became purple and black, and even his
handsome face was raised again like an earthworm. The meridians are like patterns
embroidered on them.

Instinctive fear made him start to demonize again, and almost couldn't help showing
the form of a devil.

The Qi Guan Rui suddenly stopped.

He turned his head and smiled slightly: "Why, even if he fights with me, he doesn't
want to accept my help?"

Qiu Tu's demonization was interrupted at this moment .

He couldn't help but finally say: "... what can you do for me?"

On this Lingwu University 6, no one has been able to break the curse of the devil
for tens of millions of years. He doesn't believe anyone can turn him back into a
warrior , But he has a little vague expectation, hoping that such a person can
really help him.

The Qi Guan Rui sharply bent his lips and said softly, "Of course not to help you
become a warrior."

Qiu Tu was disappointed even though he had expected it.

He said with a mockery: "In addition to this, what else do I need you to help me?"

Qi Guan Rui smiled: "You need a place that can accommodate you."

Qiu Tu looked at him: "You let me trust you? "

Qi Guanrui is very gentle:" Why, am I not worth it? I don't mind if you
cannibalize, let alone you are a demon. "He turned and smiled." Honestly, I don't
think there is any difference between demon and warrior. "

In the memory of the swallowing Tianxuan Python, these are ants, all of them ...
food.

At this instant, a strange momentum erupted in the Qi Guan Rui's body. This
momentum seemed not obvious, but had a remote and ancient calling.

There seemed to be a beast that had existed since ancient times entangled behind
him, with a kind of terrifying coercion.

Qiu Tu was silent, and then said, "You are just a high-ranking ambassador."

He was a little persuaded, but he didn't really feel that this man was just a high-
ranking ambassador.

He wanted more persuasive things, not just his illusion.

At the same time that Qi Guanrui's voice fell, the whole body's breath had changed.
Qiu Tu looked up: "... Senior Martial King?"

No, it's still a bit lacking, this should not be the limit.

The Qi Guan Rui smiled sharply: "If you want to continue watching, you may not be
able to walk out of this place." His eyes also became tender, "If you still refuse
to trust me ... then you must die."

Qiu Tu Take a deep breath: "I see."

Yes, he really needs a place to accommodate himself-even his current friend Chen
Yuanhao, he can't confide that he is a demon's secret. Therefore, there is nothing
wrong with a sincere host.

He even felt like he was looking forward to something ... what on earth could he
see?

The next moment he saw it.

That's a python.

A whole black body, hovering on the ground like a horrible python on a Xiao Shan, a
behemoth.

At the moment when the python appeared, within a few Xiao Shans around it, all the
beasts felt the breath of the python, and they fell down almost immediately,
expressing their surrender. The swallowing mysterious python is the top of the food
chain even in the ancient times when ancient beasts were rampant.

Everything in the world cannot be swallowed by nothing, and cannot be swallowed by

nothing.

Therefore, even though this python is not yet complete, its revealed power has far
exceeded that of a senior martial artist in human form.

In addition to its talents, I am afraid that this coercion is comparable to the

advanced Wu Wang-even approaching the Emperor Wu infinitely.

So scary, so amazing!

Qiu Tu was horrified.

Although he has also heard that there are special families who can awaken the blood
veins hidden in their bodies and generate different blood vein shapes, he also
speculated that this man might be such a special family member. But he never
thought that he would see such a creature.

Never in history has such a deed been recorded, and never has such an amazing form
formed after the blood awakens!

This Qi Guan Rui is sharp ... who is it!

But at the same time, he had bent down deeply under such coercion.

He also surrendered like those beasts.

Qiu Tu exhaled slowly: "... Master." For a

moment, there was no pressure.

Standing in front of him was the young man who had been smiling gently.

He said, "Extend your hand."

Qiu Tu respectfully did.

Then, a little black snake came out silently, and then wrapped around his wrist
quietly.

From then on, his life, everything, was under the supervision of Qi Guan Rui.

Qi Guan Rui had a good harvest tonight, but wasted a lot of time in the end, so he
quickly turned into a snake image, walked through countless houses, and returned to
the dormitory.

Gu Bai's black hair spread out on the bed, her skin tone was fair, and she was
almost transparent in the moonlight.

He wore only a single garment, as perfect as the same white jade statue, and seemed
to be more vulnerable than the unattainable in the day.

The Qi Guan Rui entered the room sharply, and at the moment he saw it, his heart
was hot.

He closed the door, walked quickly, and then stretched out his hand to touch Gu's
flawless side.

It is slightly cool and extremely smooth to the touch.

The Qi Guan Rui sharply squinted and slowly moved his body closer.

He knew that it was not only this beauty, but also other things that stimulated
him.

It's Lu Zhi.

Although it was not eaten, and although I held my breath at the beginning, it is
true that Zhizhi is a rare foreign body in the heavens and the earth. When the
pieces are gathered together, even the Qi Guan Ruis will be affected.

Of course, this effect is completely controllable-Qi Guan Rui can already restrain
himself-but at this time, he suddenly does not want to be so suppressed.

Anyway ... Zi Ju Shubai is already asleep.

If he doesn't suck the black gas away, it will take him a long time to wake up on
his own.

Thinking of this, Qi Guan Rui took off his coat, leaving only his lining, and
quickly climbed to bed.

His legs were apart, and Gu Bai was wrapped around his chest.

Then he lowered his head, covering Gu Bai's lips accurately.

... began sucking intoxicatedly.

This is not the first time, nor is it the last time.

He just needs to be careful ... Every day and every day, his reason and desire are
contending. He can control the physical reaction, but he cannot control the
turbulence.

It was the most primitive desire that erupted naturally.

Qi Guanrui decided to indulge a little today, or it was because of Zhizhi that he

was a little bit confused, or he was in a good mood.

In short, while licking Gu Bai's lips, he digged his fingers under Gu Bai's clothes
again ... stroking on the waist side, and then stroking his abdomen, sliding back,
rubbing slowly .

Gradually, the Qi Guan Rui's sense of sharpness and heat became stronger, and he
still moved his body impatiently, and then he picked up the person and held him in
his arms.

His right hand was still not pulled out, but slid backwards, and then he pinched Gu
Bai's cocky hips, stroking them for a moment, then he strengthened slightly and
began to knead. It's just a tickle on his boots ... His fingers seemed to be
flicking between Xiao Shans, but he didn't dare to penetrate.

Because he knew that as long as he really touched his finger there, I'm afraid he
couldn't help but pierce into the secret place and have to do more intense things.

... but no, you have to be patient.

Qi Guan Rui's lips finally let go of Gu Bai's, and along with Gu Bai's side face,
slowly slid to his neck.

He licked obsessively there, and then licked all the way to the shoulder socket ...
He opened his mouth, some wanting to suck or even bite his own traces-but he looked
up a little at once, and couldn't really do so.

The hot spot underneath had already become as hard as iron, and the thing stunned
in Gu Bai's waist, and finally he couldn't help sliding across the tempting snow-
white pair of hips, and inserted the two straight straight Between long legs.

Very comfortable ...

Qi Guanrui moaned contentedly, then held Gu Bai's waist tightly, and slowly raised
his fieryness.

The place was as silky satin, delicate and flexible, which made him continue to
shake back and forth, getting faster and faster-

finally, after nearly 100 times in a row, it leaked out.

Qi Guanrui enjoyed the aftertaste for a moment, and wiped the turbid liquid on Gu
Bai with a piece of parchment.

He checked the bed and saw that there were no abnormalities, so he hugged Gu Bai
and fell on the bed together.

Later, he changed the sleeping position of the two people to what they were before
waking up each morning, hugging each other affectionately, and then opened their
mouths to suck out the black gas, and closed their eyes to fall into deep sleep.

The next day, Gu Bai still woke up in the morning light as usual.

He had become accustomed to having to face his family Gu Shanshan every time, so he
took a firm look at the handsome face in front of him, ready to push him away with
a slap.

However, it seems that something is different today.

Say this hard thing on the thigh is ... hair?

Gu Bai reacted in an instant, and Nima was poked by his brother's "weapon"!

At this time, Gu Bai was so reminiscent of a classic line that Zhang Sanfeng said
to Zhang Wuji a long time ago in the movie:

"Don't look at me more than a hundred years old, I get up every morning!"

Gu Bai held his head.

What am I thinking about?

Should you say that you did n’t reach out to touch it because of the quick response
...

41 snoring

Just then, there was a bang on the bed ... wait!

It ’s wrong.

Do you think that the heroine and actor in the novel just woke up like Begonia in
the spring after falling over the clouds? Do you want to wake up?

Gu Bai quietly took a note in his heart, struggling to hold his expression.
This is Gu Shanshan, not a heroine. This is Gu Shanshan, not a heroine ... After
chanting ten times quickly, he turned around.

The person on the bed looked reddish, as if a little stunned, as if he had just
discovered his fault, and pulled the quilt a little awkwardly again: "Brother,
I ..."

Gu Bai expressionlessly said: "I solved it and went out to eat. "The

Qi Guan Rui smiled sharply," Okay, brother. "

Gu Bai then went out with a steady step.

... humming, wasn't it just being poked a bit, as for the reaction so intense?

Fortunately, his brother's face was preserved ah haha.

The moment Gu Gu stepped out of the door, the Qi Guan Rui's expression changed.

He raised an eyebrow and felt a little proud.

The aftermath was good last night. Zi Ju Shubai did not find anything wrong, and
his reaction today is quite interesting.

It seems that Zi Ju Shubai's approach to him ... has adapted well.

It seemed that no matter what happened to him, Zi Ju Shubai was so calm.

Can't help but want to break this calmness.

Hurrying to solve the desire with a few hands, the Qi Guan Rui sharply got up and
went out to meet Gu Bai.

Gu Bai raised his eyes at this moment, and suddenly felt that the Qi Guan Rui's
sharp face was so red.

... stop! Think of where to go again!

Helpless, he reached out and supported his forehead, feeling a bit weak.

Why on earth should he pay attention to how a man looks good? This cliff is
unscientific!

No no no, this must be because he watched the boy and the boy become a big boy, and
he sighed.

Straight and straight, Gu Bai calmed down and admired the Qi Guan Rui's handsome
face with admiring eyes.

Well, it is only a little worse than labor.

Then beckoned calmly: "Come, eat."

Qi Guanrui began to use the usual cloth dishes, pour tea and hand towels to fetch
water to watch people eat.

Gu Bai was still satisfied with his meal. After waving goodbye, he left for class.
The days that followed were as usual, Gu Bai was thoughtfully served by others, not
to mention the comfort.

There is only one thing that is not good-it seems that the switch of his family Gu
Xiaoshan is turned on, and it is really difficult to poke every morning.

The young man's temperament is just ... can't he let him go back?

Good brother Gu Bai didn't think it was necessary to embarrass his cute, kind,
innocent and innocent Gu Xiaoshan with this kind of thing. Anyway, it was just a
poke, and getting used to it was not a big deal. I heard that many people in the
bedroom of the previous university still talked to each other. It ’s not a god
horse (╯ ▽ ╰).

Besides, his family Gu Xiaoshan was very timid. When he killed a beast on the
mountain, he let it bleed a lot. After a little bit, Gu Xiaoshan was startled
(wrong). Later, in order not to hurt his brother (big mistake), did he try to
overcome the psychological obstacles and pretend to worship him (very wrong)? If
you think about it, he should be more considerate.

Gu Bai, who has consciously figured it out, just doesn't know, and has nothing to
do with Qi Guan Rui. Later, when he realized that Qi Guanrui was gradually not so
shy, he felt that he had done too much. He was the best brother in the world! You
must like yourself!

So in order to vent their excess energy, Gu Bai and Qi Guanrui drilled into the
mountains almost every time they had no class in the next two months.

There are a lot of beasts in that mountain range. In normal circumstances, the
high-level can monopolize a peak, and the low-level ones often have "You live on
the peak of the mountain, I live on the bottom of the mountain, and I want to pull
you off every day. Eat a mountain of meat "living conditions.

After Gu Bai figured it out, during this time he killed a lot of beasts of the same
martial arts level, and put his head in the bracelet of space-anyway, a beast died,
and soon he didn't know where to come out again To occupy Xiao Shantop at one end
will never be broken.

On this day, Gu Bai crushed the heart of a beast, and suddenly felt that this beast
was familiar.

The shape is similar to the wolf, the whole body is red, and the fiery wolf.

Seems to be a neighbor with a group of Medusa ...

Medusa ... Medusa ... Hey.

Gu Bai suddenly remembered a stalk written in his book, and turned silently,
holding the tree and shrugging his shoulders.

Toad toad

In order to avoid the enemy's incarnation, the perverted protagonist hides in the
mountains. However, since the swallowing Tianxuan Python is a fierce beast, it
naturally has an estrus period. If the perverted protagonist maintains his body, of
course, it has little effect, but if he maintains the python for a long time, once
the estrus comes,

okay, the perverted protagonist who came to the estrus almost overturned these
mountains and finally swallowed them. A fiery wolf broke into Medusa's lair.

If Medusa does not reach the level of the King of War, it is a female snake state
and cannot be transformed into a human form at all. It is conceivable that the
thick x odor on the metamorphosis protagonist will make those Medusa swoop over.

So for a full ten days, the perverted protagonist was venting his endless desires.
Both sides of the process were python-like snakes. It was not until after the end
that Medusa got the higher level of energy to swallow the sky. , All turned into
half-human half-snake, of which Queen Medusa became a person, leading a group of
young snake girls to become members of the harem.

-Otherwise, how do you think the three thousand harems came from?

At that time, Gu Bai's bad taste broke out, and he wrote such a detailed mouth
meat-and the rigorous research basis, aroused fierce controversy.

Some people say that they can't stop watching, and some people say that there is
something like the weathering thunder spirit.

But there is no doubt that it is because of such a section and various forms of
meat in the future that this little yellow book was regarded as a "God" by some
people, and Gu Bai gradually embarked on becoming a stallion the way.

Now seeing the neighbors of Medusa, Gu Bai couldn't help thinking of Snake's heavy
mouth.

Recalling the picture that the protagonist almost overturned the other four-footed
female before finding Medusa's nest ... he couldn't help but want to laugh.

Of course he froze, so much he wanted to be hurt internally.

Then a pair of arms wrapped around his waist, and another handsome face rested on
his shoulder.

Qi Guan Rui's worried voice came: "Brother, what's wrong with you?"

Zi Ju Shu Bai's breath was very cheerful, it seemed like ... laughing?

If so, he wants to see it.

He hasn't seen him for a long time ... he must see.

But unfortunately, the turn was still a paralyzed face, only the joy of the man was
revealed in his eyes.

This made Qi Guan Rui a little disappointed.

Gu Bai shook his head: "It's okay."

... I can tell you that in the future of yy, the perverted protagonist here is not
only the snake group p, but also almost strong x female beasts. This is impossible!

After trying to calm down, Gu Bai turned and pushed away the handsome face, and
said, "How many heads?"

Qi Guan Rui smiled and relaxed, and stepped back: "Thirty-three heads, brother."

Gu Bai was satisfied. Nodded: "I will go to the library tower when I go back, after
that we don't have to come over."

These numbers are enough for him to climb to the fifteenth floor. Unless he breaks
through again, otherwise he will miss the sixteenth floor and he should retreat
hard.

The Qi Guan Rui sharpened, but quickly reacted.

Indeed, the skull of Wujun-level beast is enough. Next, I am afraid that he will
not see Zi Ju Shubai for a long time.

It made him suddenly reconciled.

If his identity is not a close guard but a student ... he can follow up.

It's so unpleasant to him.

Gu Bai had no idea what Qi Guan Rui thought, so he just said hello to the maids and
went to the library tower.

Qi Guan Rui followed him and kept watching his back disappear before turning
around.

He may be able to use this time to do something.

Soon the Qi Guan Ruis recruited Qiu Tu.

And Qiu Tu brought Chen Yuanhao.

Now Chen Yuanhao, after seeing Qi Guanrui, flashes of fear in his eyes, although
his face still looks like a wave.

Qi Guan Rui smiled: "Chou Tu, did you bring him here to come to me?"

Chen Yuanhao carefully looked at this person, only to find out what Qiu Tu meant by
"he is hidden."

The youth in front of him looks young, but when you look at it, the first thing you
notice is not his age, but his smile.

This smile is too perfect. It is like a mask attached to the face of the youth.
Every radian and every bit of flesh makes people feel extremely comfortable. It
makes people feel like a spring breeze. .

However, Chen Yuanhao's eyes went to see, and after he looked carefully, he finally
found that trace of violation.

It is the eyes of youth.

At first glance, those eyes were gentle, the smile was like spring water, soft and
clean.

But deeper, it was cold and there was no emotion.

Very cold, as cold as a beast, but more terrible than a beast.

It was a horror, high above, treating everything as ants.

Chen Yuanhao didn't dare to look at it for a long time, and quickly looked away.
Qi Guanrui

's smile was softer: "It looks like, what did you find?" He smiled

sideways , "You are a smart person, and you must have come to realize when you came
here?" Chen Yuanhao smiled bitterly: "I have no choice. What? "

Qi Guan Rui's sharp eyes were also very soft:" I would never force others. If you
want to leave, I look at Qiu Tu's face and it will erase your memory. "

Chen Yuanhao's heart shook for a moment.

To be honest, when Qiu Tu said he had loyalty to another person, he was a little
depressed. But he is a brother of Qiu Tu, and knows Qiu Tu's ability, of course, he
is more curious about the person who is loyal. I just want to take a look at this
person.

But Qiu Tu wants to stop him.

Qiu Tu said that his master was very dangerous and if he persisted, there might be
unpredictable consequences.

Chen Yuanhao was even more curious.

But when he really saw the Qi Guan Rui, he found that Qiu Tu was not false.

He did not expect to be this person, but remembered the initial impression of this
person with Qiu Tu in the past and took it for granted.

But he regretted it.

After regret, maybe a little eager to try.

So Chen Yuanhao said, "I need to give the Chen family to my mother ... Master, can
you help me?"

42 men's right treatment

To say that in the original book, the two younger brothers Chen Yuanhao and Qiu Tu
are quite different. Although they are both convinced by the Qi Guan Rui's
arrogance, Qiu Tu is a demon after all, so it was hard to be accepted. When he
found that his own son was the originator of cannibalism, the glass heart, which
had been a bit fragile, was restored as soon as possible.

And Chen Yuanhao was able to follow the Qi Guan Rui ... probably related to his
nature.

Everyone knows that a man in the second and second period always feels that he is
only the truth in the world, and the male lead in the starting point novels is
mostly in the second period of his life--of which smart people are the most. The
smarter people, the longer the second phase. Especially those who have experienced
hardships, especially the middle two, last a long time.

No doubt Chen Yuanhao is one of them.

Chen Yuanhao felt that he was desperate for the decaying family, where everyone was
the enemy of their mother and son, so his biggest wish was to win the authority of
this family and dedicate the supreme glory to his beloved mother .

He felt that only his mother's love was true love, and other feelings were vanity,
disloyal, and not worthy of his attention. In order to let his mother get what is
already her and even more, in order to avenge his mother who deceived her, he was
willing to dedicate his soul-in

short, he has an oedipal complex.

Now that he saw the Qi Guan Rui, Chen Yuanhao was disappointed to live up to
expectations, and of course he did not forget to express his temptation.

Qi Guanru smiled at him and said, "I will give you as much as you can afford, and
you can give them all to your mother." He slowly said, "The world is big, but the
Chen family is nothing but It ’s a small corner. ”

It ’s almost glowing ...

If we use a two-dimensional image to describe it, at this time, Chen Yuanhao is the
star of the stars shining brightly, and Qiu Tu is also very excited. .

It's that simple to conquer the younger brothers of the two centers.

Next, Qi Guanrui started to arrange a series of things.

During the retreat of Zi Ju Shubai, he had to stare back at the person he wanted to
stare at, and the doubts that had been buried in his heart had to be arranged to
investigate them all.

After that, when their power gradually developed, they began to annex some small
families.

And the Emperor Wudi's legacy from the cave was the first start-up capital, which
was handed over to Chen Yuanhao, the younger conspirator.
Gu Bai, who entered the library, did not know the plot that he thought he would
wait until two years later, and now there are signs.

-It's like a hidden copy that would have been opened for a long time, because the
protagonist arrived early and was activated.

He was now posing with a noble and glamorous face, and threw three frozen beast
heads directly on the registration table.

With such a stern style of beeping, the registrar was stunned.

Masters have tempers.

In particular, the appearance of the noble son of this new student was
extraordinary, and it was not easy to look at it.

The registrar's character is much better. He registered quickly and was required to
give a card.

The result was just finished, and the card was just taken out, and two frozen beast
heads were thrown in front of him.

The registrar then registered again.

So he was dumped two more when he finished the registration.

He went on to register.

Then two of them were thrown ...

registered like this, the registrar was a little numb.

He quietly lay a groove in his heart. What's wrong with this, why can't he throw it
out at once and make me play?

Of course, the registrar is only a staff member. As a gatekeeper on the first floor
of a library tower, these students cannot be studded on Qingtian College.

However, everyone had a temper, and the registrant who was consciously laughed
disappeared, and said sternly: "From the first floor to the sixteenth floor, the
card is for you."

After that, he also put a metal sign on the table.

Poor he didn't dare to fall over.

Gu Bai picked up the card, and later realized that he had misunderstood just now.

-In fact, he was very wronged.

This registration table is too small. He has a total of thirty or so beast heads.

Anyway, two of them are on the first floor, Gu Bai also feels that two of them can
be counted.

As a result, 白 (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭

But because of his cold image, Gu Bai could not apologize to the registrar, so he
had no choice but to see the constipated face and walked to the second floor.
At the same time, the energetic registrar naturally expressed his true, rude, high-
fashion, and city second generation to his colleagues when he was handing over the
shift. The hand-over colleague told the next colleague who took over. I heard the
gossip, and then the successor colleagues continued ...

So although Gu Bai didn't come out for many days as soon as he went into the
collection tower, the fact that he was so arrogant and bad-tempered that only his
face could see was already among many collection tower staff It's spread-as a
matter of course, he won't encounter such good things as "the caretaker old man who
was hidden by the library tower and introduced the peerless secrets hidden in the
pile of books".

What happened is really just the protagonist's treatment.

Gu Bai is very satisfied with the status quo. Although he doesn't know that his
popularity is worse, but because of his popularity, he didn't see any difference.

At this time he was swimming freely in the ocean of martial arts secrets, and he
was constantly absorbing the chief of the library in Wanshu like a sponge.

One month passed when I saw the third floor from the second floor and the fourth
floor from the third floor.

Gu Bai was sitting cross-legged on a corner of the fourth floor, with a wide-open
cheat book in front of him. He wrote a kind of ice exercises, which had some
similarities with the family traditions he practiced.

He has been researching this research for quite some time. Now that he has just
gotten some snacks, he looks up and prepares to stretch a little bit or something.

Qiao'er was a coincidence. Gu Bai just looked up and saw a white shadow drifting in
front of him.

... Ghost!

If it's a spiritual version, Gu Bai should call it this way, but this is a kind of
Stallion, so it must be not a female ghost, but a stunning beauty.

But Gu Bai didn't see the beauty's face, only the snow-white shirt, passing by in
front.

This made him blink, and he felt very relaxed.

Good job! This is the normal situation!

Generally speaking, all female heroes and female passersby are protagonists in the
St. Stallion, and any good-looking woman is always secretive.

Cannon fodder, men and gods can only hear the fairy sounds of beautiful women or
see the beautiful woman's side face / veil / mask / clothing angle / sorrow back /
prime hand, as for the kind of white xx / chest xx / trembling Xx / uneven xx,
that's all the protagonist's patent.

As a protagonist, even if you accidentally walked and hit the tree, a soft girl
could fall from the tree, and if he was a supporting role, even if he had broken
into the girl, Xiangmei, tearing the girl's clothes, and she was slippery by the
way, all outside Could a man suddenly smash the window glass and rush in to take
the girl away.
What a sorrow ...

Gu Bai has been annoyed by the girls who have been visiting the protagonist's harem
these days. He hasn't continued to have an affair in the library tower during this
time, which makes him really calm. Especially now, when the girl walks in front of
him, he doesn't find that he doesn't say, and even he himself only sees a little
shadow, which is the true passerby's standard setting!

Finally, Gu Bai, who had weakened his sense of existence, continued to hide in the
corner to study, and even the cleanliness spoiled by Qi Guan Rui and the loyal dogs
of the Tiandu Cheng alleviated a lot.

Retreat and Retreat. Retreat and Retreat.

For the time being, it ’s a big deal to go out and take a shower ... Anyway, the
library tower is much cleaner than the wilderness.

Time was flowing, and another month passed.

In this month, Gu Bai fully used the skills of his passerby role-always seeing many
gossip.

Perhaps the corner where he was hiding was really too corner. During these times,
many events, large and small, always happened near here.

For example, during this period, Gu Bai saw five incidents of bullying and
bullying, three attacks by the weak, two steals, a playful act of a beauty, the
beauty was rescued by a hero, two incidents in which the rich man was beaten, The
two events of posing as a pig and eating a tiger ... can be compared to the annual
drama.

Severely satisfied Gu Baizang's deep curiosity in the deep.

At the same time, after Gu Bai found that he had read the books, the boundary
between the high-ranking martial arts and the lower-level martial arts began to
break a little.

Quantitative change and qualitative change, and naturally, qualitative change will
occur when the amount is increased.

At this time, we have to work with others to break through, and it is not possible
to build cars behind closed doors.

So Gu Bai was ready to go out.

As soon as this was out, Gu Bai immediately picked up the exercises and flew to the
dormitory.

I can still endure the retreat in the library tower. When Nima came out, everyone
felt ashamed.

He used his fastest speed, like a light smoke, and went back in minutes.

But Gu Bai found that Qi Guan Rui was not in the dormitory.

... probably went out to inspect the industry for him again?

Real dedication is worthy of praise.

But thinking about it, Gu Bai was a little worried.

If you really want to go to the industry, if you want to have an early love with a
soft girl ...

Damn! Do not look at the sister of the protagonist again!

With such a complicated and entangled mentality, Gu Bai snapped his fingers.

Suddenly, four peerless beauties appeared.

Gu Bai: "I want to take a bath." The

stunning beauty: "... Follow the order of the Lord of the City."

And Qi Guan Rui was really busy at this time.

His busyness happened to be two things that Gu Bai thought of, but with some subtle
differences.

First of all, he did stay with his sister, but it wasn't that he took the
initiative to find the sister, but he met by chance.

Then why did you run into it? It is indeed because he is inspecting the industry.

It's just that this industry is not a small restaurant where Gu Bai has just
started to barely gain a foothold, but the Qi Guan Rui's own industry.

——He used Chen Yuanhao's ability to build a new industry for women.

43 Gu Shan's Industry

Ready-made clothes shop, satin shop, rouge gouache shop, 钗 ring shop ...

Everyone knows that there are few women who don't love beauty, especially those in
the Stallion style, which are more beautiful, not the most beautiful.
And if you want beauty, of course, you must dress up, so if you want to accumulate
wealth as soon as possible, you still have to start from this aspect.

If Qi Guanrui is still alone, it will be more troublesome, but with Chen Yuanhao,
many things will be easy.

Find the store to be owned by Chen Yuanhao, buy a servant to belong to Chen
Yuanhao, design and decorate to be owned by Chen Yuanhao, to connect people to be
owned by Chen Yuanhao, and find the shopkeeper to be owned by Chen Yuanhao.

In short, Chen Yuanhao is in charge of all matters.

If it is in modern society, Qi Guan Rui is a typical mean boss who treats women as
men and men as beasts, and must squeeze every residual value of employees-of
course, if not encountering Gu Bai leads to life The trajectory is slightly
shifted. In fact, the way he squeezes women and men is not the same as now.

But unfortunately ╮ (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭

...... As for what does Qi Guanrui do?

He provided funding and then provided monitoring tools.

That's right, all servants bought are parasitic, and those hired are no exception.

And these things he did not tell the two newly appointed younger brothers, only as
a last resort for his own defense.

At the same time, in addition to starting a business, Qi Guan Rui did a few things.

The first one is to ask Chen Yuanhao to find out why there is something in Wuren
Inn Wei Wu that can block the parasitic worms. In addition, check if Qingtian
Academy has similar protection measures for the students.

He must be cautious, after all, although he did not let the snakehead parasitize
Chen Yuanhao, they gave them a slight poison that could lurk. But when Qiu Tumon
was transformed, Qi Guanrui found that the toxin disappeared, and the toxin in Chen
Yuanhao's body also no longer existed, which made him a little more careful.

Chen Yuanhao's ability to do things is very extraordinary. The more he squeezes,

the more capable he is.

Soon, he ate with many friends in the inner and outer courtyard, and got a series
of news.

Wei Wu is the nephew of Wei Guanshi of Wuren Inn, and Wei Guanshi is an important
person in the inn. Then everyone involved with him must guarantee loyalty.
Therefore, Wei Wuwei puts the contents of Wei Wu personally. All five bodies will
be burned immediately, and their power is comparable to that of the seal of a
martial king.

Therefore, the snakeheads that Qi Guanrui had made at that time were not strong
enough to survive in this way.

In Qingtian Academy, some precious family members of the family will have internal
means to protect themselves from being attacked by sneaky tricks, but most of the
students have no protection, nor is it the protection provided by the college.
This will also allow the Qi Guan Ruis to develop a batch of puppets in the
academy ... but they must still be carefully selected, otherwise, once they are
discovered by the deacon and teachers, there is a certain danger.

The Qi Guan Rui was very fortunate and had good luck. Before long, he secretly
controlled several people and placed them in different places, ready to be used as
a chess piece at any time.

Gradually, some students have their own eyeliner in the xx conference organized by
the students themselves.

-In the final analysis, he still can't just believe in Chen Yuanhao's ability, but
not his own means.

Now that the snakehead can deal with a lot of people, the second thing, Qi Guanrui
is to let them go to find two girls.

For example, that Wang Ye must be parasitic, and by the way, she is ready to
squeeze out her value--after studying her memory, Qi Guanrui naturally discovered a
series of reasons why the owner of his home was found out, and naturally she also
found her behind the scenes. Role of Li Qingyu, Chairman of the Blackhand Lantian
Club.

That's the only reason she can live to this day.

Another decisive is Meng Xiaohe.

I thought that for this woman Qi Guan Rui thought that she had also been asked by
Zi Ju Shubai Baizhi, of course, she could not stay.

However, Wang Yiting's useless parasitics succeeded, but this Meng Xiaohe seemed to
give him his snake ...

Qi Guanrui was a little upset, but he could not use too conspicuous means, so he
had to temporarily stop.

In any case, Gu Bairui spent two months in the collection of tower books, and by
virtue of his wealth and ability, Qi Guanrui has gradually woven into a fine net.

This web is constantly expanding, slowly spreading out at a seemingly threatening,

yet methodical speed ... just like a spider constantly spinning silk, waiting for
the opportunity silently and calmly.

Waiting for all stupid, greedy, impulsive ... little bugs.

Gu Bai took a shower and decided to go for a walk.

He walked leisurely on the street, ready to go to his own restaurant.

Speaking of this business is really troublesome. If it is not for Gu Xiaoshan and

the dead who help, it is too difficult for him to cultivate and develop on his own.

The main character has no metamorphosis in two years, and the protagonist will come
to Haoyang City. At that time, if he does not increase the value of force and does
not accumulate capital, he will not even run.

Think about it is full of blood and tears.

As he thought, Gu Bai saw the lively scene ahead.

The location of the scene is clearly a ring-shaped shop. Many beautiful women
gathered there, naturally attracting a group of messengers and self-righteous
grandfathers.

People are so crowded that people really want to turn around and leave-

but Gu Bai apparently did not leave because he saw his family Gu Xiaoshan.

At this point, he couldn't leave.

Gu Baixin os: I think that I may have a kind of arrhythmia when I see Xiao Shan and
the girl walking together.

But he couldn't calm down!

If the description is in the language commonly used by Gu Bai Xiaotiao, then the
scene at this time is like this:

I saw a pair of men and women with outstanding looks coming forward, both of whom
were excellent in manners, and they spoke softly and intimately, just like a pair
of immortal relatives, who really matched each other. In a crowd of people, it is
like standing up like a flock of chickens, which is unforgettable.

Gu Bailian was expressionless.

That man's right is his family Gu Xiaoshan, but the identity of that woman is too
special.

Just as there must be a holy elven queen in a magic novel, an inviolable

policewoman must be in an urban novel, and a vulgar beauty in the martial arts
novel. There must be a stallion novel Bingqingyujie's stunning fairy.

That's right, it's Lengxian Yun, a fairy of ice souls!

Why can Gu Bai recognize it at a glance?

Because Leng Xianyun is white all the year round, there is no trace of noise from
head to toe, even the hair band is white, and the temperament is almost like frost
and snow, peerless.

Even the shell of the Gu Bai book is not as completely white as Leng Xianyun.

Of course, the most ridiculous thing is the half-faced veil of Leng Xianyun, as
well as those indifferent eyes, which are basically "fairy standard", fully showing
her arrogant and clear personality, and setting her aside even more. Cannibal
fireworks.

Gu Bai couldn't figure it out. Was his family Gu Xiaoshan on the bar with the
perverted protagonist, which made him feel terrified!

But when I thought about Gu Bai, I didn't think there was any blame. After all, in
Stallion, all the girls who have played a little bit and appeared on the scene are
all protagonists. This is inevitable. His family Gu Xiaoshan has a little vision.
The woman who can be the protagonist!

He knew the protagonist's horror so he never made a girl, but Gu Gushan was just a
normal girl. He didn't know the details ...
Gu Bai felt a bit bitter again.

He felt that he was like a mother who was worried about his own life-long affairs.
He was worried that Gu Shanshan would poke himself every morning and he thought he
should go to a girl to solve it, but he found that Gu Shanshan always played the
leading role. I am afraid that my sister will attract a pervert and have to act as
a queen mother. I will have to take a nap ... If you

go on for a long time, that cliff will affect the feelings of my brothers!

He is not a vicious mother-in-law who must do such a thing for Mao!

Really tears in two lines.

Of course, Gu Bai who was paralyzed and walked away did not find that the pair of
handsome men and women have gradually come towards him.

At this time, in the eyes of passersby, what he saw was not the silent and
melancholy forced male, but a flower of Gao Ling posing in the middle of the road
with a high cold pose as if to fight with others.

At this time, just when another "Korean Flower · Girl" came over, the two icebergs
stood opposite each other, showing a mirror effect.

... are they really not each other's male / female version?

Those who dare to stand between the icebergs are real warriors.

At the moment when Qi Guanrui stepped out of the shop, he saw Gu Bai at first
glance.

There was a moment of ecstasy in his heart, and the cart was closed!

Moreover, when he came to the street at this time, he undoubtedly came to look for
his Qi Guan Rui ...

This gave him a strong pleasure.

As if something was being satisfied, but suddenly wanted more.

However, because Gu Bai didn't come, Qi Guan Rui suppressed his mania a little, so
he didn't walk over immediately.

During this time, he met Leng Xianyun, a woman with extremely high utilization
value, and it took some time to have a little friendship with her, but I have to
say that because Leng Xianyun's temperament is slightly similar to Zi Ju Shubaibai
Only to make him willing to spend these efforts.

During the retreat of Zi Ju Shubai, he used Leng Xianyun as a stand-in for shopping
and chatting with her from time to time.

But now that the genuine product is here, he still keeps fakes for Chinese New
Year?

It just can't go too far, so it's not good enough to stand out.

So Qi Guanrui just called out, "Brother!"

Gu Bai raised his head.

Yo, this kid has sharp eyes!

The Qi Guan Rui saw Gu Bai coming over, and was very happy to take a few quick
steps. A bear hugged and held him in his arms.

If it is in the city of Tiandu, the following topics will inevitably appear in the
people's abc:

# Flowers of Kaolin being beaten by a handsome

man , onlooking at the people's big glasses # # What is the love of icebergs
forbidden? Love triangle in the cold and cold woman dark self-injured #

# Brother, 18 years apart. ， One day, see the passion hard to urge #

But because it is in Haoyang City, the people's inner surging cannot speak in
words, only to watch the Qi Guan Rui hug Gu Bai, He relied heavily on the sentence:
"Brother, you've figured it out, I miss you very much."

Gu Bai coughed, "... You don't introduce me to this girl?" The

soft light in the sharp eyes of the Qi Guan Rui suddenly felt There was a momentary
twist.

girl?

44 things that cannot be tolerated

Girl, girl, girl!

Why does Zi Ju Shubai always remember girls!

Qi Guanrui's mood suddenly became very bad.

If I didn't try to curb it, I'm afraid that his face would also grow up.
It has been many times that Zi Ju Shubai seems to have a natural curiosity about
these women, and it is always them who ask him first every time.

I haven't seen each other for so many days. He missed Zi Ju Shubai so much, and Zi
Ju Shubai didn't even remember him!

It's ... it's intolerable = ware =

Gu Baizheng hugs with Qi Guanrui, although a little embarrassed, to be honest, he

also misses his family Gu Xiaoshan a little bit, so he took on any responsibility.
But the audience was a little shy in the end, and then turned to a topic.

But he didn't know it was a god horse. After changing the subject, he suddenly
shivered.

After thinking about it, Gu Bai reached out and pushed the Qi Guan Rui sharply
away.

Hug it, hold it for too long, it's too much like a gay guy, still calm.

Then he saw his face turned dark.

-Just like Qi Guan Rui can see the emotional fluctuations under Gu Bailian's
paralyzed face, although Gu Bai is slower than Qi Guan Rui, he can occasionally see
a little.

Now, didn't he immediately find the reluctance under the smile?

Then, Gu Bai frowned.

Could someone bully Xiao Shan?

For a moment, Gu Bainao made up.

Yes, he ran to the collection tower to retreat himself. As a close guard, Gu

Xiaoshan, who had to take care of his yard, would not have to rely on him. He
usually went out to do things for him, and that was when he opened his eyes and
closed his eyes. In case, which one is being followed, isn't it because of all the
grievances?

Feeling sour, Gu Bai felt a little pity when he looked at Qi Guan Rui.

Hard-working kid, big brother will be nice to you.

Qi Guan Rui ’s state of affairs is also a blink of an eye. He soon grieved: "How
can my brother ask someone as soon as he comes back ..."

--The pretense of pretending to sell adorable skills has not failed.

Gu Bai was struck by that pitiful look before he reacted.

Nima! This is pantothenic acid, kid!

Fortunately, he wasn't bullied ... After thinking about it this way, Gu Bai
couldn't stop laughing and crying.

He knew that the boy was lacking in love, and he had regarded him as a loved one.
It is understandable that the kid's family had the exclusive desire.
Of course, this does not exclude the subtle joy in his heart.

There is no such thing as "seeing the color and forgetting my brother". Gu Gu

Xiaoshan doesn't know how to love, but he is more important as a brother.

After clearing his throat, Gu Bai decided to satisfy him: "I have never met her,
but she knows you. You should be assured of the details before you feel relieved."

Qi Guanrui's eyes "brushed" and lightened.

If this is a comic, you can certainly see the distorted and huge shadow behind him
receding like flowing water, and although it is not a comic, it can also make the
surrounding temperature rise slightly, not as cXiao Shaning as it was just now.

Gu Bai was in a good mood when he saw the Qi Guan Rui's smile.

At this time, Leng Xianyun, who had been left aside for a long time, also spoke:
"The master of the city of the city, long-known name." The

Qi Guan Rui's face was dark.

The atmosphere was just right. He was about to dig up some good words from ZiZi Ju
Shubai's mouth, and all of a sudden he was disturbed!

I had known that Zi Ju Shubai would go out of customs today, so I shouldn't go

shopping with this woman!

Gu Bai expressionless: "Who are you?"

As soon as Leng Xianyun's breath was stagnant, she was also a beautiful woman
anyway. No matter how clear she was, she knew her reputation was spreading far
away. Now she met someone she didn't know. However, the girl's mind was firm, and
she immediately responded: "Leng Xianyun."

Gu Bai nodded: "

Zi Ju Shubai ." The two icebergs looked at each other without a word.

The cold wind passed between the two, rolled up a dead leaf on the ground, struck
again, and drifted away lonely.

It seemed as if an agreement had been reached. After Gu Bai and Leng Xianyun sister
looked at each other for a moment, Leng Xianyun sister nodded sharply to the Qi
Guan Rui and walked away.

Seeing this tacit understanding, Qi Guan Rui whispered gently in Gu Bai's ear:
"Brother, what did you tell her?"

Gu Bai looked at him with a strange look.

Sao Nian, didn't you find that Brother didn't actually say anything!

If you really ask me what the girl said, I don't know! The iceberg girl is always
inscrutable. She looks at her brother and doesn't speak. He has to look at her for
the gentleman's grace. Who knows that she is thinking about God?

Obviously, there is gaze, but tacit understanding really does not.

At least Gu Bai didn't.

Qi Guan Rui soon discovered this and stopped thinking about it.

He took Gu Bai's hand and smiled, "Brother, let's go to dinner." Gu Bai

Xin nodded.

Hungry for two months can only hold a bit of fresh inventory is too hard, now it is
just to fill the stomach.

So they joined hands and went straight to Gu Baikai's small restaurant.

Oh! What a pair of dog boys!

Seeing the crowd did not lively to see, although the intention was not exhausted,
but also coaxed loose.

· The

small restaurant is indeed a small restaurant. The facade is not big, but there are
a lot of seats in it, the price is not high, and it is clean and tidy.

Over time, the deceased men gradually hired some kitchen workers and migrant
workers to help them. They were responsible for watching the store's tuning |
teaching. The main task was to decisively listen to various gossips in the
restaurant and find them from the inside. Make important news.

Qi Guan Rui apparently did not delay the inspection while he was busy with his
career. The dead men mixed well with him and all impressed him well.

But just after greeting the Qi Guan Rui who came in first, they saw Gu Bai behind
him ...

Every time, sincere tears appeared in his eyes.

It's the town owner!

Gu Bai felt inexplicably shiny.

The Qi Guan Rui smiled slightly and pulled the person in. "Brother, I'll find a
quiet place for you to sit."

Deadman A and E Bingding came to the place where the two were seated at the same
speed, standing together in a row.

"I've seen the Lord of the City!"

Gu Paidun said, "You've done a good job."

Ma Egg, this kind of "heads to salute the heads," "comrades, good comrades have
worked hard," what's the immediate feeling!

Qi Rui government to pour a cup of tea Gu Bai: "My brother first run throat, I'll
give my brother a la carte."

Gu Bai officer's attention returned to Qi Rui him:. "Good"

is faithful dog blazing sight brother also kept a sharp look Yali is so big, thank
you Gu Xiaoshan for saving your brother!
Qi Guan Rui smiled at the four loyal dogs: "The Lord of the City is hard to come
by. It is better for the brothers to show their skills and relax the Lord of the
Lord." The

eyes of the dogs are brighter, and they are fisting: "Yes!"

That's right! Let the Lord of the City see our abilities!

After that, he went into the kitchen with a bang.

After evicting the light bulb, Qi Guan Rui Gu watched Gu Bai drinking tea with a
smile, his eyes were very gentle.

Gu Bai took a sip and said it was pretty good.

... In fact, he would not taste tea at all and would only pretend to beep.

The two of them sat quietly waiting for the food, because the people in the small
restaurant were not full until they had arrived. There are almost forty or fifty
tables in total, and about a dozen are full. There is a lot of space between them,
and they will not look crowded.

It's really comfortable.

Gu Bai and Qi Guanrui were enjoying this peaceful atmosphere. Suddenly, they walked
in outside the door.

The eight-foot-headed one is handsome in appearance and gorgeous in clothes. His

eyes are a little slick and frivolous, and his left and right hands are each
carrying a beautiful woman exposed by a shirt, which looks romantic and cheerful!

Oh, another shit.

Haoyang City is indeed a well-known and famous city with Qingtian Academy, but
since it is a large city and very prosperous, there must be many families who have
accumulated wealth or power in it.

And for any family, every child will never be able to make a profit. Hey, two
hundred and five, and a lot of people are often haunted. As long as these guys
don't make any unstoppable events, most of them can still do their best.

According to normal logic, the children of the sister-in-law will not come to the
small restaurant, their goal is a luxury restaurant.

However, there are exceptions to everything. The starting point does not need
logic, so Gao Fushuai always goes to small restaurants / roadside stalls /
everywhere for ordinary people to change his taste. By the way, he always has to
tease the good women / girls / cute girls. . If you can meet the plot of betraying
your father, it will even replace the position of the faceless bully in ancient
times, and you have to perform the show of the vicious cannon fodder No. 1 solidly.

Gu Bai remembered that his bad taste also arranged such an outburst. The perverted
protagonist just happened to see his sister being robbed by Evil Shaoqiang while
eating at a small restaurant. When she felt that the girl was crying pretty
(standard), she solved the evil easily. Turned the girl into a harem.

Of course, that girl also has a background. She has an ancestral treasure map, and
only her blood can guide the treasure direction pointed by the treasure map. After
rolling over the sheets with the abnormal protagonist, she focused on the
protagonist. The protagonist took the wealth from the treasure map. It's a pity
that the girl is not capable, and her appearance is not so beautiful. After playing
the residual heat, she is silent in the blast of the harem.

The left-handed and right-handed Qi Guan Rui evoked Gu Bai's memories of the plot
in the book, and then suddenly a little worried.

What if ... in the future, when the pervert protagonist enters school, can he come
to eat in his small restaurant?

The protagonist represents trouble, and he still has to fight and lift the table,
and not to mention that it is difficult to clean up when he bleeds to the ground.
He said that the flowers and plants that have fallen into his store are ah no, the
tables, chairs, and chairs are also very replaceable Worrying!

At that time, it will be hard for his loyal dogs and Gu Shanshan ...

Gu Bai quietly drank tea to ease the huge Yali in his heart.

Qi Guan Rui refilled him, where is this book Shubai and wandered ...

forget it, as long as he is not interested in other people.

Just when Gu Bai Yali piled up one by one, it really happened that the sister-in-
law was there!

Numerous young and beautiful young masters of the United States still pay attention
to the dried cauliflower in the corner as usual.

That fascinating expression, insignificant rubbing motions, the standard

pronunciation of "Little Beauty" ... This is all there is to show, even if this
person is a tadpole, that is also the lowest tadpole in the tadpole. The cannon
fodder for the big drama has too few lines to ignore.

His action at this time, that is, writing "musical", was read as "seeking death".

45 Let's go traveling!
I only heard a "brush" and saw a dazzling white light.

Suddenly, there was a thin long sword against the nagging neck.

The long sword was dark, but the thickness of the little finger was like a letter
from a poisonous snake.

Suddenly, she turned pale.

What kind of kick is there?

It's just teasing a girl, or should you suddenly be in danger of life!

Gu Bai silently covered his face.

He couldn't describe his mood at this time in words.

It turned out to be this one ... how unlucky is that?

Now Gu Bai can clearly see, sitting in the corner, is a "junior" in a strong suit.

Because of watching Mei Qingmuxiu, Yo Mo was stunned as a girl who dressed as a

girl in men's clothing, and used to play tricks in the past.

In fact, I can't read wrongly about the countless beautiful readers. The "boy" is
indeed not a boy, but a girl.

But this girl, she herself thought that she was a teenager.

So it was obvious that the girl reached her throat with a sword, and said hoarsely,
"Little beauty? Golem, die!" After

she said the sword, she swung down vigorously-and she would cut off the source of
sin!

纨 绔 "Ah" with an exclamation, and fell backwards.

Then he reached out to cover the place, and the cold sweat was almost peeing.

At this moment, the girl drew a vicious radian from her mouth: "Stupid, get out!" I

even ran on the road.

Gu Bai gave the girl a like.

Domineering side leaks!

So here comes, another heavyweight character in the protagonist's harem, the

legendary Xuhuang Fairy is still alive.

Just look at it like this, the girl's airtight package looks like a killer, but no
matter how dry her body is, it's a bit curvy. Except for herself, if you look
closely, you can see that she is a girl.

Wushang has everything from a name to a personality to being a human being. She has
been trained as a revenge tool by a master who has not been tuned since her
childhood. She has cognitive impairment of her own gender. When she grows up, she
prepares to take revenge for the master, but the master suddenly hangs up. She lost
her life goal.

Later, Wu Shang found a certain enemy to perform assassination according to the

slang of the master. Assassination failed and he was seriously injured. He was
rescued by the protagonist. Then she followed the protagonist and became one of the
protagonist's most loyal dogs.

Of course, she has always felt that she likes the girl, but she has been with the
protagonist for a long time, and she unknowingly likes the protagonist. She
hesitated, she hesitated, she felt that there was something wrong with her mind-
after she was pushed down by the protagonist, the problem was no longer a problem.

When Gu Bai wrote this plot, he also lost his morality.

According to Ji You and his own fieldwork of reading for many years, in the
stallion of the starting point, the otakus particularly like to watch the stallion
overthrow the lily girl, so the noble appearance also is to satisfy the otaku's
wretched heart. In fact, it is just as if the gay guy cannot be straightened, and
the lily girl cannot fall in love with a man, especially this kind of girl who is
oppressive at first sight, how can she tolerate herself being oppressed!

Undoubtedly Gu Bai's alternative way of writing made a lot of otakus yell, and by
the way all kinds of votes skyrocketed, making him more confident ...

Gu Bai looked at the girl and sighed.

This girl should not have been out of the mountain, and her master should not have
died.

At this time, Qi Guanru waved his hand in front of him: "Brother, the meal is
here."

Gu Bai turned his head, and Yu Guang glanced at the corner of his eye, and saw a
vulgar old man stepping on the door. The girl followed the old man, and put the
money on the table. Just shoot and leave.

He didn't think much and started to eat.

I haven't seen these days, and his family is still so considerate ...

The two brothers haven't seen each other for two months, and they got to know each
other's recent progress when they went back.

Qi Guan Rui has a rough estimate of Gu Bai's force value, and Gu Bai, of course,
understands the false side.

In the next time, Gu Bai should still listen to the lessons and practice martial
arts, and he has been improving his heritage.

Qi Guanrui didn't make any moths, so he occasionally fainted Gu Bai when he was
tired, and gave him a little solution. He didn't dare to do many things.

This shake is another three months.

on vacation.

Qingtian College's vacation is fifteen days. During this period, you can live or
not live in the school, but you must pay extra money to live in the school.

Gu Bai thought for a while and thought that he should pay the money, or stay in the
academy and stop running.

But Qi Guanrui came over and cuddled Gu Bai's shoulder affectionately: "Brother,
let's go out and have fun?"

Gu Bai Yizhu.

The Qi Guan Rui leaned closer and said softly in his ear: "Just ... the two of us."

Gu Bai's ears became red.

Bear, bear child, you feed it too close to your ears!

Qi Guan Rui sharply drew his lips: "If the boy is in the Quartet, if he is only
confined to one place, he is afraid that even if his strength can keep up, he will
not be able to accommodate it. Then, he will not easily break through." "Besides, I
also really want to go for a walk, my brother is with me, okay?"

Gu Bai expressionless, but his heart has been compromised.

Indeed, in a modern age, a boy of Gu Xiaoshan must be a lively escape, and the bad
old man who trapped him in a place to accompany him for two generations would have
been too bad to him ... then go play Let's play.

Gu Bai paralyzed and nodded.

Qi Guanrui's eyes softened more and more: "Brother ... you are so good."

Gu Bai said, "Well."

Now that I know you, you must be filial to me in the future!

Suddenly there was a kind of swollen feet that broke the paper.

So the two brothers went on the road, leaving only four maids with tears in their
eyes and waving a small handkerchief Yaoyao to see off.

All the routes were decided by Qi Guan Rui, and Gu Bai listened to his arrangement.
He actually bought only a pony car and left Haoyang City in such a carefree manner.

The driver in front hurried on the road, the Qi Guan Rui sitting cross-legged and
leaned outside, looking at Gu Bai crooked on the animal skin, smiling slightly:
"Brother, this time you are wronged."

Gu Bai rubbed his forehead: "With you Come out, I can relax easily. "

Although this body is used to being spoiled for enjoyment, but it is very tired to
have a shelf in front of others, it is not difficult to get it.

The Qi Guan Rui listened to his words and was very willing to spend time with him
alone. He smiled a bit more sincerely: "Even if I only have one, I will wait for my
brother to be comfortable."

Gu Bai nodded, and he believed that Gu Xiaoshan could When it comes to making it
happen, Gu Shanshan is now almost everything, and then he will be unemployed
collectively.
Seeing Gu Bai being so relieved, the Qi Guan Rui was more at ease than anything
else, and could not help feeling better.

Gu Bai didn't ask where Qi Guanrui was going to take him, and he looked at the big
kid's paper himself-he completely ignored the intermittent thirteen years-he was
very tolerant, understandable and trustworthy. This rush to spoil others is not bad
either.

The Qi Guan Rui watched Gu Bai lean for a while, then reached out to take him in,
rubbing his shoulders.

Gu Bai leaned lazily, his image completely collapsed.

The more Qi Guan Ruis look, the more happy they are.

After walking for a day or so, when he arrived at the nearby city, the Qi Guan Rui
led Gu Bai to change a carriage and spread it comfortably as usual, and then walked
for another day and changed again.

So tossing for at least three or four days, finally stopped in a city.

Gu Bai got out of the carriage and looked at the three characters in the "Flower
City" written on the gate.

Ah ... here it is.

The Qi Guan Rui groaned with a smile: "I heard that there will be a flower festival
in two days. There are hundreds of flowers in the city, and there are hundreds of
flowers in the city. There are many scenery outside the city. ? "

Gu Bai silent heaven.

Do you like it ... If he is an ordinary man, he will definitely like it.

Hundreds of flowers are in full bloom. Not only are flowers in full bloom, but also
"flowers"!

The perverted protagonist collected the beautiful female paper of the whole flower
club here, and successfully added bricks to the harem. However, it is still too
early to get to the plot, and now the flowers will not meet the people in the
original book, so it shouldn't matter ...

So Gu Bai nodded decisively: "Like."

Rarely Gu Xiaoshan was so diligent that he couldn't make the child sad.

Qi Guan Rui's expression was more gentle. He took Gu Bai's hand and said softly,
"That brother follows me."

Gu Bai was taken away by him.

After entering the city, Gu Bai saw a lot of people. It is not too normal for the
men and women to hold hands. It is not surprising that the two of them are holding
hands and moving forward ... Are men and women lovers holding hands on Nyimaman
Street?

Gu Bai silently looked at the Qi Guan Rui.

The Qi Guan Rui smiled softly: "Brother, there are many people on the street."

Gu Bai twisted his face.

Okay, as long as you bear the paper, you ca n’t be ashamed of love!

He knows that Gu Shanshan is very dependent on him and has been abused, so he
always needs to find something to show his sense of presence. Anyway, he does n’t
follow him once or twice. This child is a little bit cunning. He also knows, but he
’s a kid. It is indeed the person he cares about most in the world, and it's not
bad to be reassuring.

The bottom line is refreshed once again.

Gu Bai's gaze was so arrogant and gloomy.

At this sweep, I saw something interesting.

There are also very familiar couples who are holding hands on the street ...
Accurately, it is the "man" who is pulling people.

The dry figure is tall and in a black coat with a beautiful and glamorous
temperament. Isn't that the cool and handsome girl who was dragged by a couple of
days ago? She is also pulling a girl now, but the girl's soft and graceful looks
gracefully look like ladies.

The proper first love of a noble girl!

The poor girl who let Wushangmei love her for the first time but died tragically.

Isn't it the time to open the branch line of "the no-sister girl forced the past"?

The memory killings in the original work ... The

Qi Guan Rui sharpened his strength and asked with a soft voice: "Brother, what are
you looking at?"

Gu Bai said, "I'm watching a miserable past."

46Flower Appreciation
The Qi Guan Rui sharpened his head.

Rao is no matter how smart and keen he is, he can't guess Gu Bai's thoughts for a
moment.

"Tragic ... in the past?"

Gu Bai immediately knew that he had leaked, and coughed, saying, "I recognize that
person." He nodded his finger to Wu Shangmei.

The Qi Guan Rui peered and narrowed his eyes.

Of course, he also recognized this person. It was clearly noticed in the small
restaurant a few days ago that Zi Ju Shubai was still paying attention.

Then he said softly: "It seems there is a fate." He paused. "What's the matter,
brother?"

Gu Bai said, "That's a girl."

Yuan Guanru also knew and said, "Yes. . "

Gu Bai and said:." she hugged the girl is also "

Qi Rui eyebrow official:." girl and the girl ...... "

Gu Bai nodded:" I've seen men going in the same girl, she should look older, There
is also a haze on his face. If this girl wants to be with the girl she likes, the
elder should not stand idly by. "

He wrote about this noble girl, but it was true, but in the sum, he also wrote Wu
Shangmei's loss of her first love was her master's sorrow, and then her sister was
ashamed. The Master also has grace, and the girl is so desperate for revenge for
the Master behind her, and it may be the reason why she didn't use her life to
avoid suffering. It wasn't until she fell in love with the perverted protagonist
again that the girl's heart came alive again.

In fact, in addition to good points when killing, Wushang is really a good girl who
has revenge and revenge. It was afterwards that he was blinded by the perverts, and
Sanguan was followed by him.

The Qi Guan Rui smiled sharply, "It turned out to be this way. But everyone has
their own fate, and it has nothing to do with us."

Gu Bai sighed, although it was unbearable, but he really couldn't control it.

In the first place, even if the graceful girl is really pitiful, but if she does
not hang up, the noble girl will not lose hope, and she will not lose hope. This
plot must produce great changes. If the perverted protagonist lacks a loyal dog
girl, the situation in the harem will also change. After all, this girl is not an
ordinary girl, that is one of the four fairies. In the future, the harem will also
alliance with other sisters to cause problems to affect the harem pattern ——God
knows where he was a man.
In the second place, he has been in this world for a long time. He used to be kind-
hearted. Even if his kindness erupts again, can he tell Wu Shangmei that your
master wants to hang up the girl you admire? Let's talk about it as deep well ice.
And if you do n’t say ... he came out to play with Gu Xiaoshan himself, and he did
n’t know when the master of Wu Shangmei broke out, could he still follow him every
day?

So booing boo boo, he really has nothing to do.

The Qi Guan Rui looked at Gu Bai and nodded, thoughtfully.

Since the girl and the girl can be together, then the man and the man ...
presumably also.

Although he had never heard of it before, Zi Ju Shubai looked unsurprisingly.

So he is actually ... not disgusted?

The Qi Guan Rui sharpened his eyes.

Zi Zi Ju Shubai is very keen on the things of others, but he seems to be ignorant

of his desires.

I just do n’t know if I really do n’t know, or I have been aware of it ... No, if I
really noticed it, I would n’t have behaved that way.

Even though he couldn't fully understand Zi Ju Shubai's mind, he always understood

the change in Zi Ju Shubai's emotions.

Because of all kinds of concerns, Gu Bai is not good at doing anything.

——Forget it, you haven't managed to keep your little life, and other things are
useless.

There are too many girls in this kind of Stallion who have been hard-pressed. If
you meet one, you only care about one ... So why do you have to be a protagonist?

It ’s not like that.

The two threw the two girls behind their heads, and the moment the Qi Guan Rui
turned sharply, a dark shadow popped up again, and then they took Gu Bai to the inn
with gentleness and diligence.

This inn is also carefully selected and must be booked many days in advance,
otherwise the cliff will be overcrowded.

Gu Bai looked at the quiet illusion here and gave the Qi Guan Rui a sharp praise.

Very good, carefully prepared-but this child is too confident, so sure he must
accompany him out to play?

This suddenly made Gu Bai feel suddenly that his elder brother's status was
endangered ... As

soon as the Qi Guan Rui pulled his hand, he pulled him into the inn again.

Gu Bai turned his face silently.

Forget it, it's not bad.

Two people live in the eighth room of the Tianzi Room, which is set early, and then
come to the room a total of ten later, then they can not live.

After the things were settled, the two brothers stopped at Hua Chaocheng.

Qi Guan Rui really worked a lot, and took Gu Bai to walk around in the next two
days, he is more familiar than the locals.

After walking around almost, the Flower Chao Festival came.

The scenes of people beating their feet shoulder to shoulder ... also came.

Gu Bai stood outside the crowd, slightly tangled.

Why don't you want to be so crowded with people, just walk in like this to get
sweaty!

He looked sideways at the Qi Guan Rui.

Gu Xiaoshan, let's go back ...?

Qi Guan Rui smiled slightly: "Brother with me?"

Gu Bai: "... Okay."

Ma Egg! It's hard to raise a child!

After wearing a black gown, Gu Bai noblely released the air-conditioning and went
out.

Qi Guan Rui opened the road with a smile in front of him, and Gu Bai's temperament
was high above him. Finally, it made some ordinary people a little daunted, and
they gave way to make way.

Finally did not make Gu Bairen intolerable.

Walking all the way, two people came to the front of a garden.

This garden is said to be a garden, in fact, there are no walls, similar to the
open-air square, and there are not many trees planted in it, but the flowers bloom
one after another, and they are beautiful and tight. All kinds of strange flowers
and plants are fragrant and beautiful, and the fragrance is soaring, so that the
garden is like a fairyland.

At first glance, Gu Bai felt pretty good.

However, he did not recognize the flowers except the peony, chrysanthemum and
orchid, and of course he could not taste the quality inside.

I think he also wrote the flower festival a few years later, but he did n’t
describe these true flowers very much. The focus is on "flowers." Two or three, let
him spare him.

But Qi Guanrui, while pointing with his fingers, explained to Gu Bai and was
extremely knowledgeable.

Gu Bai expressionless, and nodded as he explained, it was simply unpredictable.

It can be called the highest level of installation [Beep-], no one can see that he
does not understand!

After two rounds of strolling, they found that the surrounding people flow to one
place.

The Qi Guan Rui suddenly understood: "Brother, the flower viewing conference has
begun."

Gu Bai nodded and followed him.

Not long after, I saw a high platform on a square surrounded by flowers. There were
flowers on both sides of the high platform, and there was colored silk in the sky,
and a small building in the rear was exquisite and elegant, very beautiful.

In the masking of the flowers, there seemed to be a lot of seductive shadows, and
the waist was twisting, which was very touching.

Gu Bai glanced at those fragrant shadows, and then glanced at Qi Guanrui, sighing
in silence.

Xiao Shan is indeed Mu Shao's age and wants to fall in love! I have been a sister
before, but now I ’m going to a place with more sisters. Should he prepare a little
more gifts and later marry him a wife and a wife?

Qi Guan Rui was taken aback by the complex meaning in this eye.

With this look ... how do you feel weird?

He brought Zi Ju Shubai here because of his intention. Now that he wants him, he
must know whether Zi Ju Shubai is interested in women.

... so that he can decide what to do next.

The brain circuits of two people can't go together, but it is true that each other
is observing each other's attitude.

So after the flower-viewing conference, they also took the "flower-viewing"

seriously.

Even in the real world, women's physical strength is always worse than men's,
martial arts and physical fitness must be better than that, not to mention the kind
of mare written for men, where women's status is even lower. Although the girl in
the abnormal protagonist's hand has quite a few ferocious and capable, but the
environment still belongs to men and women, girls who do not have martial arts
talent often live very hard, maybe they have to depend on the man. Let's just say
that the few cruel girls are also attached to the abnormal protagonist? The three
thousand harems may not all be true love, and the girls are not stupid.

The flower viewing conference was plain, that is, let the guys hook up with the
girls, and the girls are also brightly performing with the guys.

The organizer is the Baihuamen.

As the name implies, they are all martial arts.

When Gu Bai and Qi Guan Rui came to this place, their clothes were more fashionable
and fashionable. One of them was more elegant than the other, and their looks were
much stronger than the crooked jujubes. The girls love the strong, but they also
love to be pretty, so some entourage girls are especially considerate when they
serve them.

A young girl will send a cup of tea directly to Gu Bai's hands, and the whole
person will snuggle to it ... is stopped by the Qi Guan Rui.

As soon as the girl Jiao was stiff, she raised her head shyly, and met the evil
eyes of Qi Guan Rui, and she was so scared and pale.

"I, I ..."

Gu Bai was puzzled and looked back. All he saw was the frowning Qi Guan Rui, who
understood.

The girl is timid, this is to see Gu Xiaoshan's expression is not right, afraid of
being criticized.

He whispered coldly: "There is no need to take care of it here, just send some tea
and pastries." The

girl hurried away, and a careful liver "thumped up" to jump out of fright.

She's never seen such a terrible look in her life. Is it to eat or kill?

Fortunately, I have dealt with guys all the year round. The girl's psychological
quality is pretty good, otherwise she will be scared.

After Qi Guan Rui threatened the girl, she was satisfied.

He put the tea in Gu Bai's hand: "Brother drinks some warm stomach first. The
pastries here are good and should suit his brother's taste."

Although Gu Bai did not see the Qi Guan Rui's eyes, he noticed the Qi Guan Rui's
behavior.

...... I always feel like I'm crowding girls.

In fact, this is not the first time. He always feels that Gu Xiaoshan is too
possessive. He can toss him without marrying his wife now. Gu Xiaoshan's temper
will marry three or five wives in the future. How busy? Come here?

But after thinking about Gu Bai, he was a little proud.

In addition to this problem, his family Gu Xiaoshan is absolutely perfect, and only
he can raise such a child ~
47 exposure

After that, the girls did not dare to come again. Without the sister's voice of
Yingying, Gu Bai looked very deserted.

Qi Guan Rui, while showing diligence and smiling like a spring breeze, does not
seem to be a waiter at work.

In the distance, not long after, the girl who just arrived saw the two of them, and
when the eyes "brushed", they wanted to walk over.

The next moment, I was caught by other sisters, triggering the following dialogue.

"Well, why don't you go for something good?"

"That's a pair of dogs and boys."

"... Bai had two good faces."

Then, then there was no more.

After just two and a half minutes, in the hope of the pig buddies, a few beautiful
figures finally fell on the platform.

It ’s the girls!

As a result, the flower viewing convention officially began.

This kind of plot similar to Hua Kui's competition, whether it is the sister of
Mary Su or the breed of Ma Hanzi, likes to come out like this. The difference is
that the former always lets himself shine, and the specific performance is in
performance talent, which has won the favor of countless beautiful men; the latter
is a group of girls who show off their beauty, and all of them are finally loved by
the protagonist.

It is completely different from the roots. (╯ ▽ ╰)

Gu Bai wrote a kind of martial arts. Of course, the talent of the talented horse is
not the focus of his writing. Even if there is talent, all talents are for the
beauty.

For example, a girl just came to dance, but she did n’t wear much clothes and her
body was sexy. Another girl sang and had to wink and twist her waist when she sang.
There was a charming girl. Xiao, when you blow, you have to play teasing, goofy and
gooey.

Even a pure-looking girl, there must be a full xx round xx trembling xx, a girl
with a poor appearance, the skin must be Sai Xue fair and smooth, not to mention
the flame red lips blue demon Ji and the like Already. After all, it must be
described hot and hot. Of course, there are exceptions of indifferent girls, which
are to refuse to return to self-confidence, typically to meet the m attribute of
the goddess of licking, kneeling and licking the goddess.

The many female disciples in Baihuamen above are just a good player, and they are
vivid.

Many of the spectators under the stage are in the form of (¯﹃¯), and a pair of
eyes can't wait to jump out and jump to the stage.

Gu Bai paralyzed and looked very seriously.

He realized that a few years later, the flower-viewing conference was the result of
his endless reading of the opening letter A. However, this time he saw it this
time.

... Honestly, it's more fiery than he writes, really good material!

It's a pity to cross.

Otherwise, it will bring him another round of ticket subscribing frenzy!

Gu Bai was thinking of his poor new pit dazzling God, but Qi Guanrui kept watching
Gu Bai.

Look up, look down, look outside, inside ... can't see inside.

Qi Guanrui glanced around, and many pig brothers showed ugliness. Even if they were
more determined, they looked red or had shortness of breath.

Only the sub-car Shubai, in addition to watching and blinking, did not respond.

Anyway, there is no response ... What is the reaction?

Qi Guan Rui sharply frowned.

Speaking of which, he and Zi Ju Shubaibai shared the same bed for so long, and
never really saw his reaction.

It is reasonable to say that Zi Ju Shubai's body has grown up long ago, and the
response should also be due.

But it just doesn't ... it makes people have to wonder if he has a hidden disease.

And if there is a hidden disease ...

Qi Guan Rui suddenly smiled.

If there is a hidden disease, maybe it is better, then Zi Ju Shubai has no desire

for a woman and naturally can only accept him.

As long as he has enough means, everything can happen naturally.

He always has a way to make Zi Ju Shubai happy with him.

... In fact, Gu Bai, who did not know that he was regarded as x 痿, was just a last
resort x indifferent.
The root cause lies in his martial arts.

Ordinary martial arts men are very masculine. After training, martial arts are full
of energy, and desire is more vigorous in that matter.

However, Gu Bai's practice of ice attributes is the same as that of ice attributes.

Think about it, even if the desire boils no matter how much, a bucket of ice water
is poured down-

hissing ~ ~

practicing that martial arts is a continuous process of being continuously watered

by ice water, even if the wolf comes over x times a night, that is the end of the
wither .

Might as well have no desire from the beginning.

As a dead man who loves only two yuan, Gu Bai said he has no apology.

There is no wood, no wood, there is no way to push the girl.

The Qi Guan Rui looked at Gu Bai with a sharp look, and had already turned a lot of
thoughts in his heart.

With greedy eyes, he licked Gu Bai's whole body in a subtle way, and quickly
withdrew before Gu Bai noticed it.

Patience ... patience.

Zi Ju Shubai has no desire and will not be touched by anyone.

And he is still not sure that he can completely control Zi Ju shubai, and his
forces are not enough to prevent Tiandu Cheng.

He really didn't want to see Zi Ju Shubai's disgusting look at him, but ... if he
really got there, even if he was disgusted, he would have to hold him in his palms.

Or, stuck in bed.

Never let him escape.

The minds of the two people were different, and the brain circuits were misaligned
again.

On the stage, the girls on the stage were showing their

flowers, and it seemed that they would reach a small round of ———— Suddenly, dozens
of personal figures rushed out from the bush flowers next to them!

The shadows moved very fast, each shadow seemed to be ghostly, with a strong wind.

Because they came out too fast, many people were caught off guard. Those sons and
brothers came to enjoy the flowers. Although the bodyguards were there, they were
almost confused in the beauty, and the response was one or two points worse than
usual.

With these two points, the problem is big.

The figure fluttered quickly, tearing apart the bodyguards who blocked the road-
even flashed directly over the bodyguards, and then chewed all the honourable sons
and daughters.

That's right, it's chewing.

The kind of chewing that tears flesh and holds the internal organs, pulls out the
brain, pulls out the brain and puts it in the mouth.

With this chewing, the flower viewing convention was chewed into a Shura field, and
the bloody smell was everywhere in an instant.

The mutilated body was thrown all over the floor, and the sound of chewing was not
too scary!

Where have the girls of Baihuamen ever seen such a battle? They were happy to
perform. Suddenly the audience turned into a thriller.

But even then, they were huddled together, and without knowing who screamed, they
ran to the other end.

Gu Bai twitched.

Really bad luck.

Labor and management are not death pupils. Where did Nima go?

At this time, he finally remembered it again. When the perverted protagonist came
to the plot of Baihuamen, he did hear the "tragic past" of this school.

Yes, it is a tragic past.

It was said that once the Baihuamen was very popular, but at a flower-viewing
convention, it suffered an almost catastrophic disaster, and many of the dead
participants had strong backgrounds. This incident has caused a lot of turbulence
in many cities.

And that time, that's what the devil did!

It was also that event that set off the prelude to the large-scale conflict between
the demon and the warrior.

Undoubtedly, Gu Bai had encountered this incident.

Also watched a horror movie scene.

Gu Bai silently looked at the Qi Guan Rui.

The Qi Guan Rui sharpened back with a gentle smile.

Gu Bai sighed and stretched out his hand to pull the Qi Guan Rui sharp, letting him
hide behind him.

Sorry girls, although I also want to save you, obviously labor can only take care
of Gu Xiaoshan.

No wonder it is a tragedy on earth, all the demon who come are all intermediate
martial arts going up, it ’s not too miserable to get out of the ghost!
The demon's eyes are red, and it can be seen that they have not eaten blood for
many days. I am afraid that in addition to disturbing the mess, they have a purpose
of deterrence.

They ate blood quickly. After killing their sons and brothers and bodyguards three
or two times, some demons simply ran to the girls who could not run too far.

——Of course, there are sisters who escaped. Otherwise, who would go for a walk?

But the girl who runs slowly can only be eaten alive.

In the chaos of the meeting, Gu Baiguo was protecting Qi Guanrui, and the two were
clean.

Gu Bai reluctantly broke the demon's stomach with one hand and tossed him aside,
then turned and punched another demon.

No way, he is now surrounded by seven or eight demons. Even if his strength is

overwhelmed, he cannot solve the problem quickly.

Besides, he still had to protect Gu Xiaoshan, and before he knew it, he fell into a
siege.

Qi Guan Rui was rigorously protected by Gu Bai, and his mood was very complicated.

Zi Zi Ju Shubai was really interesting to him. When his life was in danger, he
didn't abandon him ...

but because of this, he wanted to completely take him as his own no matter what.

No one can look at him more, no one can touch him, and no one should want to get
him.

Gu Baining attacked, and a thin layer of ice gathered outside the palm of his hand,
and a layer of frost had formed on his brows and hair.

This is a sign that his military power is glowing to the extreme. He is gradually
using his full strength to try to kill a path.

His movements are still so elegant, so crisp and beautiful, so high above him,
flawless. He didn't seem to be fighting desperately with others, but like walking
through the flowers, looking at ease and without any sense of error.

But Gu Bai's heart was at a loss.

Nima came out to see a flower party can also be a big event, was swollen around and
escaped!

If he were alone, there would be a weak young man waiting for his maintenance!

If it was someone else who dumped it, he would not have much psychological burden,
but Gu Xiaoshan is his only relative, brother, friend, and nanny in the world. It
would be impossible to leave him behind. Is it going to die here today? The love
makes me find a way to live!

The Qi Guan Rui behind was finally determined.

If ZiZi Ju Shubai can do this for him ... maybe, even if you tell ZiZi Ju Shubai,
it doesn't matter.
He can't let himself and Zi Ju Shubai die here. He still has a lot of things to do
with Zi Ju Shubai.

Thinking of this, the Qi Guan Rui sharpened his body and came to Gu Bai's side.

Gu Bai Yiyi, so fast!

Qi Guan Rui softly said, "Brother, I have a way."

Gu Bai knocked over a demon and turned his head: "what way?"

The Qi Guan Rui smiled slightly, opened his palm, and released more than ten
shadows.

The shadow was small, like a poisonous snake, rushing out.

Gu Bai glanced at the thing, and then looked at Qi Guanrui, glanced at that thing,
and then at Qi Guanrui.

that! Do not! Yes! snake! insanity! !

dead! and also! Do not! meeting! forget! Remember! what!

There was a "hum" in his head.

The abnormal protagonist is equal to Gu Shanshan. The abnormal protagonist is equal

to Gu Shanshan. The abnormal protagonist is equal to Gu Shanshan!

Lying in a big trough!

Gu Bai felt that he had been wiped with blood from the malicious universe!

48 crazy

Trolley · True Tragedy · Gu Bai, also known as the author of Yu Lip, the ice cube
face cracked.

My home is so cute, how can it be a pervert!

This cliff is impossible!

Must be mistaken ...

Gu Bai looked at the Qi Guan Rui with ten fingers in a tangled face, and those
snakeheads were like arrows off the string, one by one digging into the demons'
minds.

The original text clearly states that, except for swallowing the blood of Tianxuan
Python, there is no blood that can manipulate snakeheads.

The original meaning is a unique golden thigh, which cannot be duplicated.

But-

Nima can't do it by herself now!

Thinking back, Gu Bai was surging.

What ’s so special, if Gu Shanshan is not a perverted protagonist, he is just an

ordinary servant, what kind of temperament might he have!

Think carefully about the behavior of this guy, compare it with the information you
have found, and compare it with the memory in his mind. Some of the unexplainable
things can be understood, and the details are not too pissed.

For example, when he first checked Gu Xiaoshan's information, he felt that if there
were artificial fakes, he would not have to come to him, but if the perverted
protagonist, Deep Well Ice, there is no reason to do this kind of thing! For
example, Gu Shanshan ’s force value looks very low, but he can hide the repair by
swallowing the Tianxuan Python. The original protagonist relies on this to play
pigs and eat tigers everywhere. A proper face must be! For example, why does he
always hit so many protagonists' sisters wherever he goes, it must be because the
abnormal protagonist is beside him!

There are also people who meet strange encounters, the characters in the main plot,
the tragic past, the important men's matches, etc ... It's terrible.

It is said that when he was so sleepy with Gu Xiaoshan, he was so sleepy and so
sleepy. Was he also manipulated by him?

Think carefully ...

Gu Bai feels that the whole person is bad.

This is simply a thunderbolt-oh no, it's Wulei.

He avoids the abnormal life, but actually always brings the abnormal life with him,
isn't it really a cabinet?

Well, this must be a cabinet ... Ah.

The shaky Gu Bai habitually supported his noble and glamorous shell, but his mind
was actually blank.

He watched the Qi Guan Rui manipulating the snakehead, watched the Qi Guan Rui
occasionally punch a punch and the power of both punches was not under himself, and
watched the Qi Guan Rui reached out and pulled him ...
Qi Guan Rui didn't know why Gu Bai suddenly stopped, and suddenly felt helpless.

Although it is true that Zi Ju Shubai likes to travel, but should he wander around
at the moment of life and death ... Is it that the power of the snake he released
is so scary that Zi Ju shubai is so scared? It stands to reason that his courage
should not be so small.

Or did he ... he disliked him?

Qi Guanrui's tone was very gentle: "Brother, why did you stay here?"

Gu Bai didn't return to his thoughts, but reflexively said: "... It's all right."

Then, he also started to use his instincts.

Because Qi Guanrui began to exert his real strength, it was easy to control the
snake, and quickly captured some of the demon's brains, turning them into their own
puppets, and attacking other demon in the past.

And even though Gu Bai only used his instinct to do it, under the situation of
reducing the pressure, it was no problem to deal with three or four intermediate
martial arts at one time. Before long, most of the demons had been killed and they
were about to be wiped out.

The demons stared at each other and suddenly fled to both sides.

The enemy's strength is too strong, the devil is the product of the fire into the
devil, but not the product of burning the brain.

Gu Bai suddenly said, "Go after them separately, you can't let one run away." The

Qi Guan Rui saw that Gu Bai's expression was the same as usual, and he felt
relieved-it seemed just a little surprised that he had never returned to God.

Of course, he was very obedient, so he smiled softly: "Okay, will you meet here
later, brother?"

Gu Bai promised, and looked at the Qi Guan Rui with a complex look, and then ran
away with a "swish".

Yes, run away.

Gu Bai chased the demon in his direction and almost ran out of them before
destroying them all.

After being destroyed, he did not return, but ran out of the city continuously at a
faster speed.

I have been running for hundreds of miles before stopping in a barren mountain.

There is no way ahead, unless the mountain is crossed.

Until this time, Gu Bai really returned to God.

He has finally truly returned to reality-even if he is unwilling to admit it, he

must admit that what he regards as the most important for his loved ones is the
metamorphosis that will sacrifice the world to himself in the future.
——The pervert he wrote.

Gu Bai never thought about it, but he rescued a poor child in Qingyang Town, and
that child would be the protagonist of the cool handsome tyrant.

This shouldn't blame him for being too stupid, but his book is cool, and it is
impossible to describe the protagonist's childhood hardship in detail at the
beginning. In front, there is a bottomless cliff. "At the beginning, the
protagonist was already eighteen years old and was hit again.

As for the protagonist, he took it in narrative language, saying that he had been
insulted and scorned, and never said that the protagonist would be subjected to
that kind of abuse. Even the so-called aunt only said that the protagonist was
killed during revenge. The stupid woman who used to bully him did not mention the
specific identity of the woman at all.

How does this compare him one by one, linking the poor child to the later pervert?

Now think about it, it may be the logic that the world itself has set up, and the
result has made him miserable.

But Gu Shan is the protagonist ... What should I do?

Gu Bai loves Gu Gu, but he has a deep understanding of the protagonist he wrote.

The perverted protagonist walks among many women, bewilders them with a gentle
manner, and makes them die, each of them feels that they are the true love of the
protagonist; the

perverted protagonist is kind and caring to the younger brothers, and is

considerate and considerate to them, able to tolerate them Everything is even the
most ugly; the

perverted protagonist is always gracious, even if he encounters the most terrible

dilemma, he can always turn over with his own strength;

in the eyes of outsiders , the perverted protagonist is always a young man full of
charm and affection. The righteous leader to follow ...

As long as the protagonist is willing, he can make anyone feel good about him and
make anyone feel that he is thinking of them.

Because of this, many followers gathered behind him, madly admiring him for
worship, and he never exposed the huge python in front of everyone else, except for
the woman and younger brother who had broken his heart to him.

In the Demon Realm, however, he is a cruel and fierce Demon Emperor. He crushed
many demon with absolute strength and swallowed the sky Xuan Mang's fierce
reputation.

Such a person, what he plays like, telling lies can make people think that the most
sincere truth, gentleness to women, can melt snow and ice.

But deep down, he didn't care about anyone.

The whole world was just a huge playground for him. He got pleasure and benefits
through those women, younger brothers, and followers, and eventually achieved Wu
Zun, and the world lost interest.
The ending is obvious.

Gu Bai trusted Gu Shan, but he couldn't trust Qi Guan Rui—the pervert.

So his intuitive response was to escape.

After he came to this world, what he missed was to stay away from the abnormal
sight, live happily for hundreds of years, and then die before enjoying the blood
sacrificial world, and enjoy this life again.

But it's all ruined now.

All his efforts became like a joke.

...... It's really embarrassing.

Nima you tease me this damn world!

Gu Bai is all bad.

Gu Shanshan was very kind to him, so good that his otaku felt that he had not been
so good and so considerate and so attentive to him in this past life, this is
because he was more and more concerned about Gu Shanshan, but now he suddenly found
that this Everything can be fake.

If it is that pervert, he has used many similar methods to lurk in a certain city,
to hook up with a woman in a high-weight family there, and store it in his harem.
Naturally he can then penetrate. To that family, even occupy a city.

So Qi Guan Rui treats him this way to get his city of heaven ...?

Gu Bai's eye circles were a little red.

"People don't cry easily with peat", laborers really want to cry!

Dragging heavy footsteps, Gu Bai slowly walked towards the barren Xiao Shan.

What cleanliness and what Gao Linghua's instruments were all forgotten by him,
leaving only a lonely back, pitifully stretched on the ground.

it's dark.

On the other side, the Qi Guan Ruis planted all the snakeheads into the skulls of
the devil, and took a group of hula lambs, and hurried back.

The place is messy, and he wants to see Zi Ju Shubai quickly, and then take these
recovered puppets together to cultivate feelings elsewhere.

It's too boring to get blood and blood everywhere.

However, after Qi Guanrui returned, Gu Bai was not seen.

He paused and waited under the tree.

This time, it seems a bit slow?

Qi Guan Rui waited for a few hours, waiting from day to night, until the runaway
girls finally found the big man, and came here long and late to clean up the mess.
Gu Bai still didn't return.

The Qi Guan Rui's expression changed from a gentle smile to a colder and colder
day.

Finally, when the searchers arrived, they became extremely distorted.

If it was just the few demon people, Zi Ju Shu Bai would not take that long,
then ... he was not willing to return.

Zi Ju Shubai abandoned him.

... but why?

Because of the snakehead, he felt that the snakehead was disgusting, dirty and
vicious, so he could not bear the snakehead and he could not stand his Qi Guan
Ruis.

Ah, how noble the city master of the heavenly city can't bear a little bit of
filth.

His patience, his depression, could not bear the suspicion of Zi Ju Shubai Bai's
snakehead.

It's ... unforgivable.

Qi Guanru covered his face with one hand, his body trembling slightly.

More than a dozen tadpoles stood quietly around him, and it was too obvious
throughout the conference hall.

The city guards came late, but when they saw them, they came over almost
immediately.

"Who are you? Why did you create such a bloody case!"

"Catch him! Bring it back to the city's capital!"

"Be sure to be pushed into the jail and wait for heavy punishment!"

Qi Guanrui's voice was low: "... Get off."

Cheng Wei They didn't hear clearly, but surrounded them closer.

The dozen or so crickets "嘭 嘭" exploded and exploded into more than ten flesh.

Many of the closer city guards were implicated and exploded.

Such a weird situation made the city guards afraid.

The next moment, the trembling youth suddenly turned into a huge black python like
a mountain peak, with the scarlet snake pupil open, with boundless power and
pressure.

The black python opened his mouth and suddenly

took a breath- all the city guards were frightened, and they floated involuntarily,
all swallowed by the big snake mouth.
The flower-viewing venue and gorgeous garden, which have been kept intact for
thousands of years, have turned into a ruin today.

And in the nearby city, there is a huge giant python like crazy, raging all the
way.

Almost all of the warriors who came to kill were devoured by the python, but this
python seemed to be tireless and still tumbling in a certain direction.

No one can catch up with it.

49 caught

In the barren mountains, the flowers and trees are not lush, and there are few
animals. There are dry stones everywhere, it seems to set off a sad atmosphere.

Gu Bai expressionlessly walked into the mountain and found a cave.

There was a low tree at the door of the cave, and a spiraling leaf fell when he
arrived.

... and it suddenly felt even more bleak.

Gu Bai entered the cave very hard, and then ... crouched with his knees.

The whole is like a bitter cauliflower.

Appears uncomfortable.

Half an hour has passed since I recalled the flaws in Qi Guan Rui, Gu Bai basically
calmed down, his nose was sore, and his heart was extremely depressed.
Why is Gu Xiaoshan the pervert?

Unhappy ...

but there is no way to be unhappy. If you are deceived, you are deceived. Nima he
can finally feel the pain of a good family woman being deceived by a heartbreaker
and giving birth to a child-and so on! Well, although he is not a good family woman
but a man, but he has also given his feelings! He had thought that he could live
with the bear child for hundreds of years to practice martial arts and travel
together. !! !! Why didn't he know that the pervert now deceived the love of men
and the relationship of men?

It's so irritating! He really wanted to talk about it!

Gu Bai's mind was chaotic. After so many years of crusting, it was so easy to think
that he could relax in front of Gu Xiaoshan. In the end, he got an equation of "Gu
Xiaoshan = Qi Guan Rui = perverted protagonist", so don't be too tired.

After squatting for a while, Gu Bai remembered that person again without much hope.

Gu Xiaoshan ... well, it's actually Qi Guan Rui sharp.

Qi Guan Rui must now find that he has left without saying goodbye. Would he feel
that he did not know how to stand up? Do you think he is a betrayer? Will he chew
up and swallow it like he did to the betrayer in the original? Will ... look for
him everywhere?

In the original book, anyone who is considered by the Qi Guan Rui to be a betrayer
is quite miserable.

He must now also be blacklisted and become the target of Qi Guan Rui's endless
annihilation ... It is unwilling to think of it.

Obviously already working so hard, why is this happening?

Gu Bai grew more and more irritable, more and more ... wait, Tiandu Cheng!

He seemed to be suddenly splashed with a bucket of ice water, cold from his feet to
his head.

Tianducheng, Qi Guan Rui found that he was gone, would he go to trouble with
Tianducheng?

Gu Bai suddenly remembered the ending of Tiandu Cheng in the original ... Dead
City.

In the original work, the Qi Guan Rui sharpened into a swallowing sky, and
swallowed everyone on Xitang, then slaughtered the entire city.

And the tragedy at that time was treated as a demon, and the person who caused the
misery really became the final boss of the demon domain.

Thinking of this, Gu Bai shuddered, feeling a little flustered.

Yes, after crossing the body of Zi Ju Shubai, he took the burden of Tiandu Cheng,
just to use his identity reasonably to make himself better. He thought that as long
as he avoided the protagonist, he would be able to avoid this tragedy and let him
use the city to be happy lifetime.
——It was only used for the sake of his life.

But over time, Gu Bai has cultivated a lot of confidants, and he has been loved by
the entire city of heaven.

People are not plants, no matter how ruthless Gu Bai is and how accustomed to this
world of respect for martial arts, he still has a little affection for the people
in Tiandu Cheng.

This feeling was not enough to make him sacrifice his life, but at this time he
reminded him of the respect of the city people, and the group of loyal dogs who
were willing to give everything to him ... Let him be like an ice cave in an
instant .

No no no, maybe it's not the worst time yet.

If he goes back by himself ...

He may continue the original ending and be swallowed by Qi Guan Ruis. But it's also
possible that Qi Guanrui will look at his initiative to return, willing to accept
his refuge, and accept the refuge of the entire city of Tiandu-if he is willing to
be controlled by the snakehead.

Gu Bai had already checked and found that there was no abnormality in his body.
This may be because Qi Guan Rui felt that the time had not yet come. Perhaps Qi
Guan Rui valued his own use value. Maybe ... maybe there were other reasons.

He still has a chance to die, but he must not wait for the Qi Guan Rui to catch
him.

If that were the case, it would really be considered betrayal, and there would be
no chance.

After thinking about it, Gu Bai began to annoy his urge.

He obviously shouldn't escape, how could he become so reckless all of a sudden?

Qi Guan Rui exposed the snake snake in front of him. This is a kind of test. If he
passes this test, or he can become Qi Guan Rui's younger brother like Chen Yuanhao
Qiu Tu, then there is no need to die!

It turned out that he was like this.

I don't know if it's too late to make up ...

Gu Bai sighed.

All blame him for being too jealous of the perverted protagonist over the years,
and the conditioned reflexes messed up.

What if Qi Guanrui was acting ... Gu Bai depressed a bit of sourness and snorted
coldly.

It ’s a big deal, and I ’ll follow the show later, who wo n’t be intimate!

In short, it is most important to rush back now.

There are excuses, be sure to find a good one!

Gu Bai thought about it and immediately stood full of energy.

Go back, go back, it's almost impossible to stay for a while!

Just then, a slender shadow moved in from outside the cave.

What followed was a very gentle voice: "Brother, how did you escape here? It really
made me find it hard ..."

Gu Bai's face turned blue.

What could be more foolish than being caught just now!

He opened his mouth and explained.

Although Nima's explanation is a little bit better than no explanation! Hurry up

and talk about love!

But the next moment he felt a vertigo, and then as soon as his eyes became dark, he
knew nothing.

The last thought was: What a shame! Put poison gas into the door!

Qi Guanrui doesn't remember how long it has been, he only knows that he can't wait
for a long time to return to the car, and the rising mania in his chest is getting
harder to suppress.

Later ... It seemed that some small bug appeared later, and he was too lazy to look
at it, and turned into a body, allowing instinct to manipulate the body.

It seems to have swallowed many people ... the power in the body is constantly
rising.

He crawled along a very faint scent, but he didn't know why there were some stupid
people blocking the road, and he was all swallowed.

This feeling has never been before.

More and more roadblocks, and gradually less and less, his strength continued to
rise, until the middle of the king of Wu, then slowed down.

At this time, the lingering breath became clearer.

When the huge python came to the barren mountains, it suddenly turned into a very
handsome young man.

Finally found.

The twisted snake shadow climbed quickly, and in an instant, he had reached the
lonely cave.

The handsome young man sniffed, showed a smile, and went in.

The figure he had long missed, like in the past, stood proudly in the hole.

He always looks so noble and so unattainable.

Such a long time belongs to the torture and search of the Qi Guan Rui. In the cold
eyes of that person, it seems that there is only a slight dust.

He was so high, looking at the Qi Guan Rui's eyes, as if looking at a sludge.

——If Gu Bai knows the Qi Guan Rui's inner activities, he must feel that he has been
completely wronged.

Sludge peat! Dust peat!

Talking about labor and capital depends on how many emotions and metaphors that
come with you at a glance.

Excessive brain tonic is cured!

But Gu Bai was unconscious, so he couldn't growl.

Then he was taken away in his arms densely.

· When

Gu Bai woke up, he felt as energetic as usual after every deep sleep.

He immediately thought: Ma Ma! Sure enough, I do n’t wake up and I ’m poisoned.

Immediately afterwards, Gu Bai opened his eyes, and wanted to move, move ... What
if it couldn't move?

The wrists and ankles felt restrained, the movements were a bit larger, and crisp
metal impacts were also heard.

This made him feel bad for a moment.

Gu Bai turned his head to look, anxious to dig his own eyes.

Be! tie! live! It's up!

Why was it tied!

And still tied to the bed ... Isn't this really the wrong set?

Yes, Gu Bai is now taking off his robes, and is only lying on his back on a large
soft bed in his shirt.

The four corners of the big bed have four bedposts, which look like they are made
of some special metal. That kind of hard and cold look is as if they cannot be
destroyed.

At the same time, his limbs were imprisoned by a metal chain of the same material,
and the long chain was submerged in those four metal posts, like a miniature cage.

Gu Bai took a deep breath and then exhaled.

He just tried it, and martial arts couldn't work ... no doubt, it was locked by
this chain.

In Gu Bai's impression, this book does have something called Forbidden Wuxuan Iron.
Not only is the hardness astonishing, but as long as it is used to bind people, the
warriors below the emperor can hardly gather martial arts and become ordinary. Like
people. Even strong men above the level of Emperor Wudi will be greatly affected by
the restraint of the banned Wuxuan Iron.

But Gu Bai didn't understand! This can't be understood!

Qi Guan Rui had always been inseparable from him before. How did he get this stuff?
Is it precious?

And it was made into such a big bed ...

Besides, where did the Qi Guan Rui go, because Mao hadn't seen it since he woke up?

Just then the door was pushed open.

The door of this luxurious room where Gu Bai was lying was pushed open by a slender
figure.

The man gradually approached, and it was indeed the handsome young man with a
gentle smile.

Qi Guan Rui called in affectionately: "Brother, you are awake."

Gu Bai looked in the past, he used to think that Xiao Shan was very good, and also
knew that Xiao Shan was very good, but he had never observed it carefully and tried
to find What's different from his impression-or maybe it proves that he is a
pervert.

Qi Guan Rui smiled slightly: "What is your brother looking at?" He said, walking
closer, kneeling down on the bed, "don't you know me?"

Gu Bai could see clearly.

The looks were still familiar to him, but those eyes ...

the light in those eyes was clearly depressed and crazy.

Crazy, almost twisted.

Gu Bai almost ran to tears!

He he he he is really a pervert! Proper metamorphosis!

Look at this abnormal look! Nima said that it wasn't people's eyes and nobody
believed it!

This evil sky ...

Qi Guan Rui suddenly smiled his head: "Yes, I forgot, my brother can't speak now."

Gu Bai can't wait to nod, yes, you quickly let the labor and capital talk and wake
up and find yourself dumb. !!

The Qi Guan Rui's smile was softer: "However, instead of letting my brother say
what I don't like, it's better to say nothing." His knees moved slowly, slowly ...
and then straight across the bed. Long legs, covering him under the body.

"I don't always hate my brother, but why does my brother hate me?"
No, no, I didn't hate you-well, I hate you at all. It's a pervert, but this is a
good discussion! Have! words! it is good! Business! the amount!

"I clearly believe in my brother ... why did my brother run away?" The

labor and capital just didn't respond for a while, and Hun Dan didn't want to come
back, but you came faster!

"It's obvious that you want to be with me forever, but you silently abandoned me
and made me wait for so long ..."

Pro, if you are not happy that the labor-management reform will not wait for you
for two days, is it okay ... …

"I am so sad." The

Qi Guan Rui leaned closer.

Gu Bai felt that he could see the fangs dripping from the Qi Guan Rui's sharp
mouth.

Nima, is this the rhythm of eating?

Do n’t play live, do you want laborers to watch yourself eaten at one bite? This is
terrible!

Also, are you sad that you are sad when you are labor and capital? Do you think
that the difference between the cute little brother and the pervert is not strong?

Gradually, the Qi Guan Rui's sharp nose touched Gu Bai's nose.

"Brother betrayed me and failed me."

... No! I can really explain!

Qi Guanrui's voice was soft and soft: "It seems that my brother has something to
say to me?"

He chuckled: "But no matter what, I don't seem to want to hear it anymore."

Gu Bai's eyes widened, and his heart was full of cattle .

begging! begging! you! Give me a chance to explain!

I'm really going to come back to find you, tat ...

50 imprisonment

The Qi Guan Rui was getting closer and closer, and getting closer and closer.

Gu Bai felt that he might have seen a huge python head, and did not know where to
bite first.

But no matter what the swelling is, I hope to bite into a place that doesn't hurt a
lot first. Does the nose feel more swollen?

-Marge! Let go of the handsome face of labor!

Do not! Laborers should never watch themselves eaten.

Gu Bai closed his eyes tightly.

Do n’t watch the winner ’s looks.

At this time, a little soft touch hit Gu Bai's forehead.

Gu Bai thinks there is something wrong.

Then, the soft touch turned into a moist touch, swiping between his eyebrows,
swiping ... sweeping to his eyelids.

Nima this is the tongue wow! What's special is licking to see if it tastes good?

Don't be so impatient!

That tongue licked the eyelid, licked the bridge of the nose, licked the bridge of
the nose, and licked the face ...

licking, licking, licked his face.

Gu Bai hurried himself like a fish on the same chopping board, as if being tasted
where the most delicious.

This caused him to shrink back uncontrollably-the cliff is not timid, and the labor
and capital are struggling and have been very powerful.

However, this kind of thing that needs to be covered with saliva before eating is
really unhygienic! Gu Xiaoshan--Ah, don't you teach this perverted labor to you!

Finally, that tongue licked Gu Gu's lips.

Itching felt slightly bitter ...

Gu Bai shrank again.

Then the person lying on him seemed a little angry.

The anger was so obvious that you could detect it without opening your eyes.

The next moment, Gu Bai had a pain in his lower lip.

Being bitten was really bitten! I almost bit the meat off, because it's the
tenderest meat on my face!

Gu Bai did not consciously "hiss", the reality of being eaten was stronger.

But then, the tongue slipped over his lower lip and channeled directly into his
mouth.

Gu Bai opened his eyes suddenly, his teeth biting reflexively-and then his jaw was
pinched, so that his teeth could not be closed at all.

Before he could react, the tongue was tangled in his mouth. It was licking his
teeth, entangled with his own tongue, twisted fiercely together, sucking hard, the
posture was very fierce.

No matter how fierce it was, it was clear that this was a kiss.

What a special is a tongue kiss, very lingering and domineering tongue kiss.

Gu Bai blinked.

His first reaction turned out to be-the guy who eats people doesn't have bad
breath, which is unscientific!

The Qi Guan Rui's eyes stared at Gu Bai's face, the madness in his eyes became
clearer and clearer.

In that madness, there is a rich, persistent desire, which is fiercely shocking.

He choked Gu Bai's lips fiercely, rested his hand on Gu Bai's waist involuntarily,
and began to knead hard.

The kneading force is strong and ambiguous, with a sense full of □, it is urged,
eager, and it cannot be disobeyed.

Gu Bai: "..."

Wait, buddy, you did run the wrong set!

This is a straight and straight stallion world. Wake up soon!

From the sudden change of the rhythm of eating people to the rhythm of stirring the
base, the change is too fast, I can't adapt to feeding!

Qi Guanrui did not "wake up," he kissed harder and wilder.

It seemed to release all the previously suppressed desires, let him bite Gu Bai's
lips eagerly, and explore his wet mouth.

He has simulated such scenes in his mind countless times, but none of them can be
compared to the reality now-to satisfy him, to make him craving, and to make him
crazy.

Qi Guan Rui knew that Zi Ju Shubai was unwilling-he didn't even have the same
desire in his eyes.

This made Qi Guan Rui feel a bit painful, but it also gave him a deeper and more
persistent possessiveness.

If you don't want to ... just tie it up.

Zi Ju Shubai belongs to him, he is alone.

No one can be stingy.

Thinking of this, the Qi Guan Rui sharply raised his head slowly and separated from
Gu Bai's lips.

But because the kiss was too fierce, a long thin silver wire was drawn between
their lips.

Gu Bai jumped in his heart.

Mrs. wife is overdone!

Afterwards, Qi Guanrui's action became even more arbitrary, and he naturally raised
his hand and tore Gu Bai's shirt.

It's like tearing a thin piece of paper effortlessly.

Note: The clothes of the owner of the city of Tiandu are customized from the inside
to the outside. The strong men below Wujun level can not easily be destroyed, and
the price is expensive.

Gu Bai paralyzed.

Nima really, the abnormal strength has soared to a realm.

He had a hunch, and even if he wasn't tied, he couldn't beat the soul!

Qi Guan Rui tore two more times, and Gu Bai's lining turned into fragments, and he
was thrown under the bed in general.

Gu Bai felt that his body was cold and suddenly became red and fruitless.

And Qi Guanrui, he smiled softly, and tore his own clothes.

The fruit bodies of the two are opposite, so don't be too calm.

But Qi Guanrui's body did not leave Gu Bai's body at all.

His legs were pressed against Gu Bai's side. The heat around him seemed to permeate
the room because there was no cover for his clothes.

Especially the stuff that every man had between his legs, at this time he looked up
firmly, facing Gu Bai straight.

Gu Baisen felt the crisis of chastity.

Maybe a man has such an instinct. He almost immediately lifted his leg and kicked
him!

The place where hell is, of course, that evil-making thing.

But Qi Guanrui just smiled slightly, but did not dodge.

Gu Bai applauded for himself: Well done! Clean and neat without leaving marks!

But unfortunately, when I really got to know someone, I found out that it wasn't
the evil root, but the palm of the Qi Guan Rui's sharp raise.

Then, his feet were caught.

The Qi Guan Rui smiled sharply: "It seems that my brother is angry." As

he said, he lifted Gu Bai's feet and licked ambiguously to his lips.

Gu Baixuan was gone.

Labor and capital did not wash their feet, you are so perverted!

But Qi Guanrui didn't seem to dislike it at all. He took this posture and licked
the delicate toes like carved white jade one by one, as if he was tasting what kind
of jewels, the cubs were carefully and carefully, and he never let go .

The moist tongue licked back and forth on his toes, which made Gu Bai feel that an
extreme itch came from there, and quickly spread to the spine, so that the whole
body couldn't help shaking.

Lying down! This has to struggle!

Gu Bai originally thought that he was going to be eaten, but he couldn't resist
anyway. He just wanted to cooperate with him to die quickly and suffer less.

But he never thought that he was not going to be eaten, he was going to be "eaten"!

The reflection arc suddenly shortened, Gu Bai decisively retracted his feet, and
his arms began to move.

... but the consequences are quite unsatisfactory.

When Gu Bai was struggling, the chains on his limbs began to make a crisp sound,
light and sweet, as if in a soundtrack.

And the sound of this sound, with the capricious sound of the sheets when he was
struggling, became almost awkward.

He stopped suddenly.

Gu Bai raised his eyes silently.

Oops! That abnormal eye was red!

-It's no wonder that Qi Guanrui is easily provoked.

The chains were black, and the sheets were dark, and the dark sheets slept like a
fruit with extremely white skin and perfect body. The wrists and ankles were lined
with black and white and even fragile.

And this perfect fruit, he was still moving ... He was still holding his feet and
lifting his legs and moving ...
This scenery ... is really beautiful.

Very ... fascinating.

Qi Guan Rui put Gu Bai's feet to the side, and the whole person squeezed forward,
and pressed firmly on Gu Bai's body.

At this time Gu Bai's legs were separated, and his uncle was in close contact with
the eruptive desire of the Qi Guan Rui.

The hot desire, at this moment, also touched his heart.

Gu Bai blushed.

As a virgin of two lives, he has never had such close contact with any man or
woman.

Now his own thing is close to the desire of another man ...

Qi Guan Rui began to move slowly.

He grinds Gu Bai's not yet upright with his fiery hard object, narrowing his eyes,
revealing a look of enjoyment.

Soft touch ... the same but different from myself.

But unexpectedly, it made him feel unusually ... happy.

It seems that every time I move back and forth, a small current can be generated-
this is an almost hallucinatory stimulus, but it is addictive, and I can't get
more.

Gradually, Gu Bai's things became a little stiff.

He was a little panicked and started moving his body, trying to escape.

In Bai Guanrui's eyes, Gu Bai just twisted his body, making his desire stronger.

But such a twist was beautiful, but it also made the Qi Guan Rui feel a little
angry.

Hate me so much? Having reached this point, he is still resisting needlessly

...-he still wants to escape?

No, he cannot escape.

Qi Guanrui's eyes suddenly became a pair of snake pupils.

He opened his mouth and sprayed a dark mist, quickly immersing himself in Gu Bai's
nose and mouth.

Gu Bai was depressed.

Why are you poisoning again?

Immediately afterwards, he found that he did not even have the strength to
struggle. If he applied a little force, he would be weak, but if he did not use it,
he would regain his strength.
What kind of poison is this high-end western style ... It's so peat smart!

The Qi Guan Rui's action was even more arbitrary.

His crotch moved faster, and almost only rubbed again three or five times, which
had made Gu Bai completely hard.

The intense heat rises between the two ...

Gu Bai's body finally has a desire-he is x cold, but it is not yang x.

Qi Guanrui seemed very satisfied. He covered Gu Bai's entire body, rubbing against
him with his own hard objects, and keeping a close eye on Bai's waist, vigorously
patrolling him. His lips and tongue kept gnawing on Gu Bai's body, leaving numerous
mottled marks.

It's like visiting your territory.

Gu Bai's mind gradually grew like a flame, burning his whole body from every place
the Qi Guan Rui touched.

Make him feel burned and groggy in the flames, only to hear someone whisper in his
ear:

"Brother ..."

Brother peat you filial brother!

Gu Bai felt that he had been tossed around, biting and sucking constantly, and the
numbness felt all over his body, making his scalp tingling.

His body was getting hotter and hot, and the desire of his lower abdomen was rubbed
harder. The pleasure in his body accumulated and finally broke out at a certain
extreme point!

Seems ... slightly comfortable.

Gu Bai thought for a long time, but was turned over casually.

Ah, just turn it, anyway, it has been turned several times ...

but the next moment, he was hit by a hard object behind him.

A hard object ... wait!

Gu Bai was awoken instantly and suddenly understood the current situation.

But it was too late to hear a crackling sound, and he was completely penetrated by
a hot thing!

Gu Bai was crying without tears. In his dull brain, a melody suddenly echoed:

"Residue of chrysanthemums, wounded all over the ground ..."

Mu! Have! Run! slip!

Dear you, there is lubrication!

51 days and nights

It was a bright morning, the sun was shining, and a bright light was shining.

The interior is very bright. In the spacious space, there is only a luxurious large
bed that can roll up to three or five people at the same time. It is covered with
dark and soft mattresses, and it is extremely comfortable to look at.

In this big bed, there are two overlapping figures.

They were two young men with beautiful looks, one of them was covered with crow
feathers and black hair. The whole person looked extremely white, but was covered
with deep purple shades, layer after layer, which was terrible. At this time, his
wrists and ankles were tied with thin chains, which were connected to the four bed
posts long. Under the smooth skin contained strong power, but like a beautiful
beast imprisoned, it was completely suppressed. ... let him half-kneel on the bed,
knees deeply embedded in the mattress, the whole person fluctuated with the force
behind him.

The young man was locked tightly in his arms by a thin, strong arm wrapped around
his waist, and was facing a strong impact.

The sound of physical collisions, the sound of "snoring" water, and even the
shaking of the large bed echoed throughout the room.

But the young man didn't say a word, only occasionally had a low breath, and then
suppressed it and stuffed his throat.

His appearance is like a god who fell for nine days. Even if he is so invaded, he
is still so honorable and so unattainable.

He was even expressionless, with only a slight redness at the end of his eyes,
revealing that he was going through a hard experience.

The young offender is also a young man.

He was born with a beautiful look and a very gentle smile, but every impact was
fierce and overbearing. It seemed that he could not put himself into the young
man's body. Every time he went in and out, it was extremely urgent, as if the storm
was going to sweep him Come and be one with him!

After a few hours, the young man suddenly shook even more violently, almost hitting
the young man kneeling and leaning forward-but the chain on the young man's wrist
suddenly tightened, so that he could no longer move forward, turned And suddenly
bounced back and hit the young man's chest heavily!

At this time, the young man's arm was contracted hard, and he also stubbornly
strengthened it-

then, it seemed as if he had relaxed, hugged the young man , and fell on his back.

This time the young man was entered deeper, his body was convulsed, and finally he
couldn't help snoring, but still made no sound.

They both gasped slightly, sweating heavily on their bodies and looking very clear.

The young man seemed unsatisfied. His lips licked around the young man's neck, and
he added new marks to the smudges that had not disappeared. And his hands continued
to move up from the waist and abdomen of the youth, until he twisted the two
swollen red beads on the chest of the youth, and then began to knead and play.

His expression was ambiguous, and he said softly: "Brother, how are you feeling?
Are you happy?" The

playful young man kept silent and insisted on paralyzing his face for a hundred
years.

The young man seemed a little angry, and the previous smile abruptly narrowed. With
a moment of force, he turned the young man over and back again and again!

In this round of conquest, it was two or three hours that he refused to stop. He
seemed to have endless energy, and he hit the young man with a flood of light in
his eyes. There was nothing to leak from the front end. in vivo.

Holding the young man in his arms and touching him, the young man who didn't find
his captive rolled his eyes and rolled his eyes.

Gu Bai is very depressed.

Feeling peat! Merry you whole family!

You are so poisonous that labor and capital can't speak and you blame labor and
capital for not talking. Fine division is not so fun!

It's been three days and he hasn't left the bed. Is this a human thing?

Gu Bai vomited weakly, but felt that he was a big cup.

This sad story begins the night Gu Gu reflexively escaped and was arrested.

The stallion man who wrote the straight and straight stallion story he didn't know
was stimulated and mutated by something. Suddenly he turned into a guy, thousands
of miles away ... No, it was a bed that stole his virginity.

Gu Bai was kneaded several times before he reacted. The pervert not only ran around
the studio by himself, but also played a tied prison system!
Then even more terrible came!

In the original work, the countless first-rate pervert horses of the female class
did not even lubricate him!

Is it painful to be inserted without lubrication? It ’s more painful than giving a

knife!

Shouldn't a stallion be a gift ...?

Obviously he added technical bonuses when he wrote!

Well, it's just that the technical point is only added to the x skills made with
women, anyway, a little blood flow, ah, it will slip.

But why the persistence is so special, no change, no change!

Lying in a big trough!

That tragic first time, Gu Bai counted silently, at least two hours.

The result had not waited for him to take a breath and came again for the second
time, three times this time.

It took less than five minutes to finish the second round, and the third time of
Teme started, still three hours.

This time passed a little longer ... Nima took a ten-minute break and it was a
long, long time!

The fourth time was slow and long, more than four hours.

……Ha ha.

Rough calculations, so the day and night passed.

Gu Bai went from dark to dark, and from dark to dark again, I felt that the back
was like a perpetual motion machine, full of vitality and has been piling!

Even if it's quite comfortable for the first time in the later stages, after so
long, the sensation of accumulation is numb!

I am always hit by sensitive points at all times | The tide is only divided by size
and it has never been cut off. can! Bright! White!

Really tired ... At

this time, Gu Bai felt even harder.

Generally speaking, in the rotten works, Xiao Shou is mostly pity, and he was
fainted in panic after less than half an hour. At this time, in order to express
the powerful ability of attacking the king, of course, it was Xiao Shou wake up
From now on, the attack will continue-even if it is a strong acceptance, it can
only be done once or twice, and it is too tired to sleep.

but! In this unscientific stallion! The physical fitness of senior martial arts is
a bar!

This has a serious consequence.

... no matter how many times he was made, no matter how long he was done each time,
he was awake, awake, nothing, better!

What's worse, because the soldier's good physical fitness can not eat for many days
without feeling broken, so that after he was made one day and one night, he was
made two days and two nights.

He was still trembling!

Sadly reminded.

He also wants to be a delicate tender flower.

Gu Bai, who has always wanted to faint, has not been able to faint, and finally
sighed sighing in the idleness and enjoyment of Yu Yun.

Although the evil root was still behind him, he had been stuck in and out for three
days, and he was used to it.

He is very calm.

…… It should not have been done so early x, virginity has long been killed, but
after that sickness is tired, maybe his morals can be rescued.

The Qi Guan Rui sharpened Gu Bai, while slowly swinging across to feel the hot and
humid heat in his body, while moving his hands to enjoy the firmness and smoothness
of the skin in his arms.

It felt so cool and pleasant ... since he turned over again, he has never been so
satisfied.

Over the past few days, he has gone from crazy manipulating Zi Ju Shubai to
becoming more comfortable and happy, and has become more aware of his
possessiveness to Zi Ju Shubai.

Every time he finished, he couldn't help but go deeper. He enjoyed every reaction
of Zi Ju Shubai and tasted every inch of Zheshu Bai's body.

He let ZiZi Ju Shubai feel his breath inside and out, and wanted him to fully
understand who he is.

But even if he was tortured and infringed by this, Zi Ju shubai was still as cold
and noble as frost and snow on the mountains.

It's like ... he still doesn't get him completely.

This feeling made the Qi Guan Ruis sharp, made him fiercer, and entered deeper and
heavier.

Even after three days and nights, he still wanted to continue, but still not
enough.

——If he can be swallowed in his stomach, will he have it forever?

The Qi Guan Rui narrowed his eyes and stroked Gu Bai's cheek gently, his eyes
darkened.

Kissed his lips again.

Gu Bai expressionless, Ren Mo Ren interceded.

The Qi Guan Rui smiled softly.

But if it is eaten into the flesh and blood, how can it be compared with the fresh
life?

The atmosphere between the two became strangely warm.

Gu Bai blinked and pointed his finger at his throat.

Qi Guan Rui bowed his head: "Brother wants to talk?"

Gu Bai nodded.

The Qi Guan Rui sighed sharply, "Does your brother want to scold me ..."

Gu Bai shook his head.

Qi Guan Rui face changed: "My brother refused to criticize not even call me, my
brother these days to make these things come, he did not leave the slightest trace
of his brother in mind?"

He spoke fast and urgent, and looked suddenly Becomes a bit distorted.

The intense paranoia and mania were clearly revealed in an instant.

Gu Bai meal.

...... Pervert to calm down!

The Qi Guan Rui bite Gu Bai's lips sharply, pushed his tongue into it, and swept
freely in his mouth.

He wrapped Gu Bai's quiet tongue, twisted with himself, churn and sucked, and
uttered a gurgling sound of water.

Turned out to be very stingy.

Gu Bai felt that the tighter and tighter he was, the harder his body was.

Ma egg, is this the rhythm again?

How slender you are in this fine metamorphosis! Where did you sting you, you said?
You love telling me!

This day can't pass ...

but unexpectedly, Qi Guanrui resisted this time.

He just nailed Gu Bai firmly to his own body with his own utensils, entangled with
his limbs, like a person with intimacy.

Qi Guan Rui ’s long black hair also kept falling. There was a knot tied to Gu Bai
in the obsession. After he found it, he whispered and smiled. To the side of the
bed.

Gu Bai glanced at it a little.

This cutting technique is too bad ... will it have no effect on the hairstyle when
combing my hair in the future?

Qi Guan Rui hugged Gu Bai for a long time, and seemed to be thinking about
something.

Then, he blew gently in Gu Bai's ear: "Brother, shall I let you speak?" After he
said it, he took a slight breath.

Among the seven tricks of Gu Bai, a trace of black gas spewed out very quickly and
disappeared in the air.

The Qi Guan Rui's voice also became extremely soft and light.

"Brother, what do you want to say to me?"

Gu Baiqing whispered, "... when will he return to the academy?" He said seriously,
"It is time to start school."

52 bathing with perverts

The Qi Guan Rui sharpened, and said in his mouth, "There are still five days ..."
Then he woke up to God and suddenly laughed low.

Gu Bailian was expressionless.

Laughing peat!

The Qi Guan Rui sharply and gently touched Gu Bai's neck, his fingers were not
hard: "Brother is going to tell me, is this?"

Gu Bai said, "Let me get up and bathe."

Besides the labor and capital, can you say God horse? Did you listen? Don't listen
to shut up!

The Qi Guan Rui listened to the word "release", and the aura of his body was calmed
down: "I don't even care about my brother, it seems ... well, I just took my
brother to take a bath, but the prohibition of Wuxuan Iron cannot "Untie it." He
said, rubbing Gu Bai's head affectionately with his chin, "Brother will run away, I
can't bear it."

Gu Bai rolled his eyes again.

Labor and capital are all bursting out. Is there still a difference in running? The
attempt to run this time is already a chrysanthemum. You have to run it again next
time. I'm afraid that my life will be over!

Although I don't know that the stallion metamorphosis is that Mao suddenly became a
gay guy, but as long as the metamorphosis interest is still there, it is entirely
possible for him to do the thing of x corpse even if he dismisses this
metamorphosis. He is still alive and honestly!

As for the exploding chrysanthemum ... he believes that this is still a world of
stallions. When the pervert has seen more girls, Yan Shouhuan has a model that can
save him!

Qi Guan Rui said that he always seemed so patient with Gu Bai.

Gu Bai was made for three days and three nights, no matter how strong he was, he
was weak and weak.

Qi Guanrui held him in his arms, carefully fiddled with each of the four chains,
and only heard a few "clicks", and the chains actually broke.

Now Gu Bai's wrists and ankles are still tied with chains, but this chain is only
over an inch long. It doesn't look like it is tied to him, but looks like
decoration, showing a kind of ancient elegance.

Qi Guan Rui had great strength. He let Gu Bai wrap his hands around his neck,
supported his knees, and held him up.

Gu Bai's face turned black.

Princess Nima hugs! Do you dare to take a pose of a man!

Even more difficult, worthy, yes!

The thing finally came out of his body with a "beep", even though, there was a
slimy thing coming out of the back of Teme!

Can't stand it!

Gu Bai took a deep breath and couldn't bear it.

Think about it, that metamorphosis is good. He didn't stick to him while walking.
What kind of difficult posture is he playing? He should be content ... content your
family!

However, as a noble and glamorous city owner, Gu Bai, who is accustomed to

maintaining manners, has an opening.
He was only dark-faced and allowed the Qi Guan Rui to hold him into the next room,
and dark-faced and allowed the Qi Guan Rui to put him into a pool of water.

This pool of water seemed to be a hot spring attracted, and it was slightly hot,
which immediately opened up every pore of him, and made him feel extremely
enjoyable.

But the harder part was that Qi Guan Rui followed up. Even if he came in, he hugged
him on his thigh again!

Gu Bai paralyzed, and felt that his energy-raising skills had gone one step
further.

He took the wooden spoon next to him and drank water to pour on himself. After
doing this for a few days, he should not get too dirty. Rushing to clean is the
king. The whole body is full of the taste of another person, and it always feels
like someone has made a mark.

That abnormal wall is deliberate! Do you want to be so distorted? Behaving like

that beast!

But Gu Bai's hand was held down by the Qi Guan Rui.

He chuckled softly, took the wooden spoon, but licked Gu Gu's shoulder, and said,
"Brother, look forward."

Gu Bai responded and looked over.

That's a big mirror.

In the mirror, the two fruit men were held together, it was just a gentleman who
was arrogant and exposed xx. The most terrible thing was that the amazingly white
fruit man in the front was not so white except for his face! From the neck to the
body, every inch and every inch is full of red marks, purple marks, and purple
scars, so nothing is exposed!

... well, except for arms and feet.

Even thighs up and down, inside and out! All! Yes! what!

Gu Baisen sensibly ... breathe again.

Sure enough, that pervert was intentional!

The Qi Guan Rui's fingers moved upwards over Gu Bai's body, and his eyes were full
of obsession. The warm water in the pool was poured on Gu Bai's body with a
spoonful of spoon, carefully caring for him, and touching it with his fingertips,
as if in the Playing with a precious treasure, you can't put it down, no matter how
capricious it is, it is not enough.

After a while, his fingers slowly slid down, all the way to the most hidden part
behind Gu Bai, and straight into it.

Gu Bai was stiff.

Nima, are you still here? x Everyone can come to death!

He felt his fingers twitching back and forth in his body, and quickly added another
one, gradually making his body reddish again.
Qi Guan Rui laughed in a low voice at the rear: "Is your brother emotional ..."

Gu Bairanran.

No matter which one has been made for a few days, it's almost used to me, isn't it
because you are harming me?

Qi Guanrui seemed to perceive Gu Bai's mood, and smiled more and more happily: "But
I really like my brother ... but now, let me go."

He finished, and the two fingers were slightly separated, and the content inside
was slowly It leads to a white halo at the starting point of floating in the pool.

Gu Bai shuddered, feeling slightly ashamed.

... that pervert is decisively ignorant of shame--

Nima is really "thick-skinned, bullets can't be penetrated", you dig, dig, dig,
dig, dig, dig, dig, dig in and blow in your ear! Is it bad breath?

The contents of Gu Bai's body were all drawn out, and the Qi Guan Rui's sharp
fingers seemed to be reluctantly stirred inside before pulling out.

Then he stood up and buried his hard object again.

Gu Bai was silent.

Since you're still coming, why are you doing more hair just now? And the "horse
brother" who just let go of the horse are all xx rough!

Qi Guanru sighed contentedly and smiled softly, "I'm just talking, just so
comfortable."

After speaking, he did not move.

Gu Baizhen is going to kneel to him!

Abnormal brain circuits, he really doesn't understand, he should have understood.

After that, Gu Bai was rubbed and bathed by the Qi Guan Rui in this position. He
had developed a high degree of fatigue mentally and was severely hit
psychologically.

Labor is really not your inflatable doll ... After

bathing, the two returned to bed.

Gu Bai looked at the clean sheets, his eyes tangled.

The previous sheets were wrinkled with white patches x days x nights. It really
should have been changed earlier, right, but Qi Guanrui did n’t do it, that ’s ...
someone else did?

He suppressed the surging emotions and gritted his teeth silently.

You can grow a bit more perverted. Is that stuff casually readable? Knowing that
you are such a horseman, you are born with no shame, but you dare to give labor and
management a thin face!
Qi Guanrui didn't know the roar in Gu Bai's heart at all. He bit his head on Gu
Bai's shoulder and said vaguely, "I know that my brother loves to be clean. Now he
is clean. Does he like it?"

Gu Bai turned his face in pain.

Labor does not like it!

Qi Guanrui didn't seem to want Gu Bai to answer. After a while, he finally closed
Gu Bai and sighed softly: "I treat my brother this way, and I can't see his
brother's strange look ... It's really sad."

... No, I feel more sad than you.

"My brother is always like this, considering the world as manure, no matter how
hard I try, I can't get close ..."

Labor-management feels that you are close to labor-management!

"My brother doesn't care about me at all ... no matter what I do, my brother
doesn't care ..."

Don't care about peat! No matter whether it is Gu Shanshan or the perverted

protagonist, labor and capital care too much, okay!

"Oh ..."

Oo peat! Fragmentation!

Then, Qi Guanrui embraced Gu Bai tightly, so he fell into deep sleep.

Gu Bai didn't struggle much, was held upright, and fell asleep.

This sleep was not clear until the sky was bright.

It is two days before the start of school.

If you hurry up, you should be able to arrive before the academy closes.

Gu Bai walked out of the luxury inn, raised his face, and was very sighed.

It was good that the labor and capital finally saw the warm sunshine outside again.

Behind him, the long and handsome young man stood with a smile, soothing eyebrows
and temperament like spring breeze, making people ironing warm.

Gu Bai didn't look back to see the beast-hearted guy, just raised his feet and went
forward.

Qi Guan Rui Huang followed, and came to Gu Bai's right.

His expression was very concerned: "Brother, are you uncomfortable?"

Gu Bai wanted to "haha" his face.

He raised his hand, and the thin chains on his wrists hung in his sleeves, making
his martial arts in Dantian still unable to work.

Do you weasel give the chickens a New Year's greeting? I am really worried that the
labor and capital will be unloaded! Labor guarantees that your body will be
comfortable within a second!

The Qi Guan Rui smiled sharply, grabbing Gu Bai's shoulder in the past: "It's my
fault, I should help my brother."

Gu Bai suffocated.

Talk to yourself, this pervert is reliable! Is Fuheyi a synonym? Go back and me

Chinese dictionary again!

Qi Guan Rui sharply looked at Gu Baibing's cold face, suddenly a little depressed.

Then he obeyed his heart, and drew Gu Bai's face over.

Gu Bai: "?"

Qi Guanru looked into Gu Bai's eyes, still indifferent, pure black, and even clean-
but they were too clean, so clean that they did not reflect a figure.

Zi Ju Shubai's eyes didn't have him ... he hadn't been without him.

This cognition makes his heart anxious and unbearable day by day.

Qi Guan Rui suddenly said: "Brother, how can you see me?"

Gu Bai somehow.

Didn't the employer see the ghost?

There was a deep fury hidden in the Qi Guan Rui's sharp eyes. His originally black
pupils gradually shrunk, and some red silk gradually appeared, as if he was about
to turn into a pair of scarlet snake pupils. Cheng that swallowed the

sky mysterious python- Gu Bai immediately noticed that he felt bad.

He raised his hand reflexively and shouted at the abnormal dog's head.

Qi Guan Rui's momentum stopped. "... Brother?"

Gu Bai retracted his hand and said, "Go away."

Don't be mad in the public, do you want to be arrested!

... wait, shouldn't I expect him to be arrested?

The Qi Guan Rui's breath calmed down suddenly.

Gu Bai: "..."

On the xth day after the chrysanthemum was exploded, Gu Bai was desperate for this
self who would be softened by perverts.
53 Sense of Security

When the two returned, they were not riding in a carriage, but a third-level
ancient animal that Qi Guan Rui did not know where to get it. The back was very
wide, fast and stable, and his character was more docile than other ancient
animals.

——Even if the price is very expensive, generally the force value is lower than it
can not sit.

Gu Bai was sitting side by side with the Qi Guan Rui, and his right hand was
grabbed by the Qi Guan Rui, but fortunately he didn't hold it, taking into account
his image.

He felt his requirements were getting lower and lower.

And ... Gu Bai was still immersed in the incredible softness he had just felt, and
felt that his future was dark.

This is the rhythm of death!

Qi Guan Rui was in a good mood.

He has finally satisfied his suppressed desire these days, and afterwards prepared
for the entire life of Zi Ju Shubai to be closed. As a result, Zi Ju Shubai's
attitude is a bit weird, but at least he did not see how much he hated him. .

Therefore, Zi Ju Shubai proposed to go back to school, and he also generously

decided to go with him, as if nothing had changed.

But he knew for himself that some things could not be returned.

It seems to be the best result ... but he can't feel satisfied just because of it.

But he also found that Zi Ju Shubai's attitude softened, and maybe soon he will get
more.

Qi Guan Rui more and more enjoys taking care of Gu Bai personally. Gu Bai's
clothes, food, accommodation and everything he has to intervene in, but because of
many previous issues, Gu Bai knows that Qi Guan Rui is abnormal, but in some life
habits Get used to it.
In response to Gu Bai's response, the Qi Guan Rui saw sharply in his eyes, and
something in his eyes became increasingly tough and paranoid.

... He had it when he was the youngest. After many years, he could only own it.

The way back was much faster than when I came here because of the three ancient
beasts.

Gu Bai's martial arts were imprisoned and he was tossed in those days before,
sometimes tired, and he slept directly on the ancient animal, but every time he
woke up, he was lying in the arms of Qi Guan Rui. He began a little embarrassing,
but later no response, as there is no touch hug kiss asleep after Ken Ken, he also
did not know ╮ (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭

soon travel to go a day and night, the two It was in Wuzhen near Haoyang City.

Here they heard a message.

It was a restaurant. The saloon on the second floor could just take in the sight of
the first floor. After a screen, handsome young men in white clothes leaned on the
soft couch and drank expressionlessly. The handsome young man who was born opposite
him poured wine and clothed him.

There was a loud noise below.

A big man with a large red sword and a red sword, his face flushed, and he was
arguing with others.

"I saw the tragic situation of Hua Chaocheng with my own eyes. The people at the
Flower Appreciation Conference were dead clean. Some pretty women were fragrant and
jade, so pitiful! You said that Lao Tzu was a man, why not go and see for yourself?
"

The person next to him asked him," I heard that it was a very powerful ancient
beast, but is it true? "The

big man came out of interest, and said immediately:" No! That's a giant python. .
wiped out ten-mile radius toward the city of Santo spend the day before the
invitation to go to a number of strong extermination, is that anti-python side of
the pot, Davy python belly it! "

hearing this, some people call:" No wonder recently surrounding the cities are
heavily guarded There are also many strong

men coming from all directions, and Momo is all about that python! " Biaohan is
proud of himself:" Several city leaders who have been ravaged by pythons jointly
offer huge rewards. If anyone can get a huge reward, python head, and a bounty for
ten million military money! "

everyone suddenly outcry.

"Ten thousand martial arts coins?"

"If I have the ability, I must fight for it!"

"The strange way to attract many strong people is bounty sake!"

"It may not be possible to attract the peerless powerhouse of the Emperor Wu, then
the python is in danger of escape!" At
this moment, the place on the first floor was choked up and turned into a pot of
porridge, everyone was very excited.

Don't miss the reward. Such a big handwriting, even in history, is less than five
fingers!

It was a great event ...

Gu Bai turned him back silently, and looked silently at the Qi Guan Rui.

What did you do this pervert to make such a reward for the demon emperor in the
later period of the original work?

Labor and capitalism only thought that your character, Shen Jingbing, did not
expect to lose his mind!

Of course, Qi Guanrui also heard what the following said, and he smiled softly and
said softly, "Brother wants to kill ... Is that giant python?"

Gu Bai stunned, and then stunned.

Yeah, laborers shouldn't know "python = metamorphosis".

He responded very well to Gao Lengren. "If you can meet him, you must fight with
him." The

Qi Guan Rui looked at it gently: "Brother wants it to die?"

Gu Bai: "..." In

front of labor and capital Is it true that IQ is trying to kill you? Is it true
that IQ is offline? If labor and capital say "yes", what do you want to swell? If
you say "no", what do you want to swell?

The Qi Guan Rui sighed sharply: "I was thinking that if my brother wanted that
python's life, I would take it for my brother, so he would smile ..."

Gu Bai: Hehe.

You have the ability to really kill yourself ah!

Qi Guanrui sighed again: "Unfortunately my brother didn't speak, and I didn't want
to unlock the brother's chain, so I had to give up."

Gu Bai twisted his face.

Do n’t take the kidnapping for granted!

Qi Guanrui has become accustomed to ZiZi Ju Shubai's taciturn words, but since he
did that kind of thing, ZiZi Ju Shubai's words have become less and less.

Sometimes I can't say two words for a whole day.

The days of talking about heaven and earth like that in the past seem to be only in
dreams-but now Zi Ju Shubai can be imprisoned in his arms. Even if it is not
satisfactory, he believes that it can always be maneuvered.

Zi Ju Shubai has always been different from others, hasn't he?

It was just that he did something to make Zi Zi Ju Shubai unhappy, which made him a
little angry, so he didn't want to bother him.

But it was much better than all he expected.

— Actually Gu Bai really didn't think that much.

Since Gu Shanshan's transformation, his heart has been in a crazy state, but at the
same time, his mouth has closed tighter-what should I do if I accidentally say
something that shouldn't be swollen? Especially after discovering that he could
easily stimulate the perverted slender nerves, he even pursued the policy of "less
talking and not stingy", striving not to stab the pervert, so as not to suddenly
transform.

... labour and management are fighting for world peace!

It's really not easy for tat to

say that Qi Guan Rui was Gu Xiaoshan before, of course Gu Bai was very happy to say
anything to him, but then Qi Guan Rui became a perverted protagonist ... He is
really an egg.

Also ... Stallion man suddenly became interested in chrysanthemums. This kind of
thing is too contrary to the rules of the world and too incompatible with
"literature". He is struggling to digest such unscientific things. It is necessary
to maintain the appearance of the noble cold and glamorous iceberg city's main
body. He has exhausted all his strength (supporting amount). As for the idea ...
wait until the brain restarts. ╮ (╯ ▽ ╰) After

eating and taking a break, Qi Guanrui and Gu Bai left the restaurant happily. When
they released the third-level ancient beast to sit on it, of course, it attracted
many people's attention.

Such a high-profile behavior is of course regarded by passers-by as a strong man to

show prestige, and the crowd who heard the reward also thought that the two might
also be running for a bounty. They both gave pointers and caused some talk. They
dispersed separately.

Qi Guan Rui and Gu Bai continued to drive to Haoyang City.

Along the way, the Qi Guan Rui leaned against Gu Bai's ear and whispered softly.

"Isn't my brother really going to make fun?"

"Is that a bounty, my brother really didn't mind?"

"Although my brother has a

wealth of money, he might as well add the icing on the cake ..." I'm used to it,
just tell me the last sentence, and I'd like to kill it for my brother ... "

Really, that's enough! Ah!

From day to night, how crazily you are, how unsafe you are!

Speaking so much nonsense, dare you really be a laborer and wipe your neck!

Nima asks once and forgets, repeatedly asks repeatedly asks if you want me to
swell? Is n’t it over without answering this question, dear!

Gu Bai took a deep breath.

Then he speculatively said, "You don't have to kill it. It is rare to see such a
giant. It would be a pleasure to ride it."

Really want to step a few feet?

The Qi Guan Rui smiled sharply, and he smiled softly and ... very ambiguously.

Gu Bai's face was green.

Qi Guan Rui licked his lips: "Originally, my brother wants to ride ..."

Gu Bai's face was green.

Lying down! Being teased by a pervert! Don't you think laborers can't understand!

Qi Guan Rui suddenly drew in Gu Bai's ear and said softly, "One day, I will let my
brother achieve what he wants."

Gu Bai's fist tightened.

ride! mud! coal! The laborer said that he had no time to regret it!

Gu Bai, who wanted to ease the irritability, was flushed with a pervert who had
refreshed the lower limit.

He didn't say a word for the next three hours.

But Qi Guanrui seemed to think of something interesting, and his smile was more
gentle, which made people feel like a spring breeze ...

Because of the speed of the third-level ancient beast, the two successfully arrived
outside Haoyang City the day before the school started at Qingtian Academy.

Sure enough, the defensive force increased a lot, and even some soldiers wearing
heavy armor were doing their part to protect the city.

Everyone who enters Haoyang City now needs to be checked, even if it is a horse-
drawn carriage.

The Lord of Haoyang City is a peerless powerhouse of the Emperor Wuhuang class.
Most of his orders must be obeyed-unless his military power is still above the
Lord.

But if you really have such power, you don't have to enter the door from the 6th
floor at all.

Qi Guan Rui and Gu Bai are certainly no exception.

When they lined up in front of them, they had to get off the ancient beast.

The Qi Guan Rui gave Gu Bai a sharp hand, and the two jumped forward, standing
firmly on the ground.

Soon there were soldiers coming to check, seeing that both of them were luxuriously
decorated, and did not dare to do any insulting action. After watching it, they let
a strange beast come over and sniffed the two, and let them go Go in.

Qi Guan Rui calmly entered, there was no half-heartedness between looks.

Gu Bai walked beside him and lit a candle for Haoyang City.

It's not that the soldiers don't give force, but that the pervert is too perverted.

The author of fish lips was full of tears.

... Who made him set a different body and python body to add gold fingers to the
protagonist?

So the rhinoceros could not smell it.

54 cannibal counterattack

Afterwards, the two returned to Qingtian Academy, and went into the dormitory.

After entering the door, there were four beautiful white women suddenly rushing,
and Kankan stopped two meters away from Gu Bai.

Unbelievable son-in-law: You are back, Lord!

The Qi Guan Rui sharpened his side, just blocking Gu Bai in front.

Gu Bai glanced at the sons-in-law: "What's the matter?" The sons-in-law

quickly got serious: "Our Lord, someone is visiting recently."

Gu Bai shoved the Qi Guan Rui sharply: "

Who ?" Have the skills of this inner cow who had been trained before been returned
to the coach?

The four sons-in-law shoved each other, and the head was wronged ... Ah no, the
head of the son-in-law Green Xiao came up.
She gave a courteous gift and opened her lips softly: "City master, do you remember
the little girl in the wilderness?"

... The sentence is so familiar to Mao!

Gu Bai thought for a moment without expression.

Sorry I'm stupid now I can't remember who to talk to

At this moment, a delicate figure rushed out of the room with a thunderbolt, and
rushed to Gu Bai.

It was a pretty woman with a fair complexion and a sharp face. Her big eyes were
misty, as if shrouded in a layer of dreams, softly calling: "Engong ..."

lying down! Cannibalism!

Gu Bai moment to think of it, was perverted swell the head finally began to run
again: "Yunmeng pity."

Yunmeng pity face joy: "Well well remember Nujia!"

Phase, as they look, as if caught in a A wonderful past, it seems to be immersed in

an unforgettable dream.

The Qi Guan Rui sharpened his finger.

The next moment, Yun Mengli's flushed face immediately turned pale, almost
immediately covering her head and squatting down, curling her body into a small
ball.

Gu Bai looked at the Qi Guan Rui in horror.

Nima, when did you give her labors and don't know!

-He must not have existed just now. Didn't this pervert have been so bad when we
met last time!

What is it--

your kindness, your generosity, your tolerance, your pity and compassion?

She is your concubine, you wake up!

The Qi Guan Rui sharply narrowed his eyes and quietly said in Gu Bai's ear, "Why,
my brother feels bad?"

Gu Baiji.

... No, I think it's you who should be distressed.

Qi Guan Rui's eyes were even more fierce. He crunched his fist ruthlessly and let
Yun Mengli spit out blood.

The four sons-in-law looked at each other, and intuitively found that the situation
was wrong.

In the end, as a girl, paper could not bear it, one after another hugged Yun Mengsi
and asked her not to hurt her body.

Yunmeng shivered violently, and she took a pill out of her arms and stuffed it into
her mouth, before her body calmed down.

The Qi Guan Rui stared down at the fragile young girl, with no emotion in his eyes.

But he also noticed that the snakehead hiding in the girl's body was restrained by
a force-although the snakehead could not be removed, it could also suppress the
control of the snakehead. It looks like this woman has a bit of ability.

Even more ... unforgivable.

Gu Bai praised her in her heart.

It is indeed a girl who occupies an important position in the harem.

Needless to say, the girl has made great progress in the months since he was
rescued by him, and now it must be because of some confidence.

According to the inertia in the original book, the girl should be his ... loyal
dog?

Thinking of this, Gu Bai's gaze was subtle for a moment.

Can he be considered a pervert? He glanced at Qi Guanrui once again-

= mouth = that look was terribly distorted! Is this lover becoming an enemy? Hello!

But the girl's ability to add to the abnormality made him feel ... slightly cool.

Then Gu Bai looked at Yun Mengli, and asked, "What's up with you?"

Yun Mengli decided immediately: "Please beg for public acceptance!"

Gu Bai nodded: "Prove your use." And said, "Lu Xiao

I leave it to you. " Yun Meng cried with joy and joy:" Poor will not let Egong
disappointed! "

... Sister, your intimacy brushes fast!

Gu Bai stayed paralyzed and turned into the room.

The Qi Guan Rui immediately followed, and dragged him into his arms from behind:
"Brother likes her?"

Gu Bai said, "If I say yes, you should ..." How?

Before he finished speaking, the words had been cut off by the Qi Guan Rui: "I'll
kill her!"

Gu Bai: "..."

Qi Guan Rui gave some strength in his hands, turned around, and looked very
grieved: "Brother don't like her, Okay? "

He said, squinting his face with Gu Bai, and rested his face in Gu Bai's shoulder
socket.
Gu Baiyi choked.

Do you think it's still useful for labor and coquettishness now? You pervert!

Then he saw the Qi Guan Rui's sorrowful eyes ... Ma Egg! Really useful!

Familiar room, familiar bed, familiar face, familiar tone and movement.

Gu Xiaoshan plainly.

Obviously ... perverted.

If the Qi Guan Rui had been trapped in a room in a small town inn before, he had
been doing the thinking reaction, but only when the Qi Guan Rui was the
metamorphosis protagonist, but once he came back here, the natural generation in
his mind was Those days and nights were tossed around, but it was the pleasant
learning life that the two had spent here before.

Gu Bai himself felt that he was not prosperous, but he couldn't completely separate
Gu Shan and the pervert.

If it was n’t for the chain on hand, the martial arts in the body would still not
work. Just looking at the situation and the person, it really made Gu Bai feel as
if everything hadn't changed in time ... if time can go backwards, He really didn't
want to know the truth about this daddy.

He always remembered that Gu was good to him later and he was also very good to
himself ... How could it be a metamorphosis he wrote in the original book?

If not, how good it should be.

Qi Guan Rui has always been keen, he soon noticed Gu Bai's softening, and found the
gap almost immediately.

He took Gu Bai's hand and put it on his face: "Brother said that he would not leave
me ... I'm going to cook for my brother?" Gu Bai

looked blankly.

Qi Guan Rui blinked.

Gu Bai turned his head.

... It's shameful to sell cute!

The Qi Guan Rui came over and kissed Gu Bai's face.

Gu Bai drew away with his hand: "Go."

Qi Guan Rui smiled softly and turned away briskly.

Gu Bai's ears turned red to the naked eye.

He's so shy!

He covered his face and sighed sighingly.

It didn't feel like I was coming and going by x for a few days, but I was kissed by
the dead metamorphosis so easily that I felt that my heart was missing.

Peat ... but don't worry about metamorphosis ...

Otaku's will!

Gu Bai patted his handsome face expressionlessly, calming down his emotions.

The abnormal protagonist of the harem, Qian Guanrui, has never had any affection
for anyone. Don't become mother-in-law because of the explosion.

After admonishing himself, Gu Bai dialed the chain on his wrist.

Labor is very clear and sober.

From this day on, Qi Guan Rui seemed to be back to Gu Xiaoshan, still taking care
of Gu Bai as a universal nanny, and ruling out anyone who can access Gu Bai except
himself-even at night, he just hugged Gu Gu hugged and slept.

Gu Bai did not know why the abnormal brain circuit suddenly changed, but it is
better to not be exploded. In case it continues to be exploded ... it is not
uncomfortable anyway, it will explode.

When the festival is broken, the lower limit becomes a cloud.

In the morning, Gu Bai wakes up in a choking sensation-this is probably the only

difference from before.

#Daily rises as if by python from the body #

Qi Guanrui kissed Gu Bai's face intimately and said, "Brother, good morning."

Gu Bai: "Early."

...... So why do you come early as modern people do? An kiss and "Good morning"?

Qi Guanrui did not rest on the bed at all, and soon got up to get clothes for Gu
Bai.

At this time, the soft female voice outside rang out: "Engong, your child is here
to help you wash." The

Qi Guan Rui flashed a sharp light in his eyes, his fingers twitched, and he
manipulated the snake.

Sure enough outside maiden "ah" sound, like patience moment, before breathed, to
refer to the knock on the door several times to push the door: "Well well ......"

Qi Rui beat beat officer to go: "! Roll"

girls hand The copper basin in it turned over, and the water flowed to the ground,
but a pair of wonderful eyes were still reluctant to look at Gu Bai.

Gu Bai waved his hand: "You and back down." The

girl left unwillingly.

Qi Guan Rui smiled gently at Gu Bai: "It is enough for my brother to have me, isn't
it?"
Gu Bai opened his arms and said, "Changing clothes for me."

Qi Guan Rui contentedly changed his clothes, combed his hair, gave him various
cares, and served him. .

Gu Bai rolled his eyes secretly—he found himself particularly fond of this movement
lately—and let him do it.

Then the two went out together to eat in the yard.

The four sons-in-law, such as Lu Xiao, prepared meals and placed them elegantly on
the stone table. It seemed that Yun Mengli had not been kicked out just now, and
stood on the side of the stone table cowardly and timidly, to Gu Baisheng. Rice,
ten fingers quietly offered.

"Pop!" As

usual, it has not been handed over, but has been knocked down by the Qi Guan Rui's
palm.

As if Yun Mengsi hadn't seen it, she went on to serve the rice and continued to be
overthrown ... so repeatedly.

Gu Bai expressionless: "I, want, use, eat."

Yunmeng Jiaojia shivered, and will not repeat.

The Qi Guan Ruisheng had a good meal and was delivered to Gu Bai.

Gu Bai can eat a stable meal.

... The same scene, staged almost every day since Yunmeng Lian was taken in.

During the period, Yun Mengli poisoned Qi Guan Ruis x times, most of them were
spotted. Occasionally a few of them succeeded, and there was no damage to Qi Guan
Ruis.

There is no doubt that Qi Guan Rui is the eternal winner.

The four son-in-laws watched for a long day, of course, they found that the city
owner was almost regarded as the private property of the Qi Guan Rui, and the Qi
Guan Rui's sharp motion caused Yun Meng's pain to roll on the ground, all of them
in their eyes.

= Mouth = So cruel!

The number of subsections is too high. The sisters are powerless! Erkang

The astounding son-in-law was silent and condensed.

The Qi Guan Rui Le showed his control over Gu Bai, who was inseparable from Gu Bai,
and had no previous cover at all.

As now, he not only takes care of Gu Bai as he used to, but also occasionally feeds
him. He is absolutely obedient and extremely fond of…

but when Gu Bai is about to run out, someone comes to the door again.
55 Slaughter Python Conference

Entering the door was Chen Yuanhao, who was like a merry son, who was usually quiet
and quiet but his outlet must be clear.

Both of them belong to Qi Guan Rui's younger brother. They are here to report work.

Gu Bai saw them strangely.

Hey Are there any swollen friendship between them and their employees? They both
came here?

Then he saw the two men saluting in front of the Qi Guan Rui: "Lord."

...

Gu Bai suddenly understood.

I rub! They and the pervert have long been secretly Chencang!

Gu Bai sighed and hurried himself slightly stupid.

He simply thought that the pervert was that Gu Xiaoshan was inseparable from him
every day, but he did not expect that the plot would still develop very well when
he was inadvertent.

——Do you think the metamorphosis really did nothing?

Think of yourself who sleeps heavily every night! Think about retreat for two
months!

At that time, it was enough for the plot to rescue itself.

Gu Bai hadn't thought about it before, so he took a lot of things for granted, but
now when he thinks about it carefully, those things are obvious.

——In the end, he is also the author who wrote the original work. A little
comparison with the experience after coming to the academy, it is clear!

For example, in the elaborately constructed large bed, the pervert must have been
made by his own brother; for example, some action funds ... pervert may not be
available, but before they found the emperor's heritage in the cave!

Gu Bai felt that Gu Xiaoshan would be obedient, but if he was perverted, he must be
the one who violated Yang Feng and Yin.

However, after all, he was also the perverted protagonist who wanted to leave him
with the e-book. Although this process was not what he expected, the ending was
obviously correct and it didn't matter ...

In just a few seconds, Gu Bai's brain has been running quickly after restarting,
thinking about many things clearly.

But what can he do even if he thinks about it clearly?

It's not easy to

talk about life in abnormal hands ╮ (╯ ▽ ╭) Yuan Chen Yuanhao and Qiu Tu also came
to this yard for the first time after joining Qi Guanrui.

Of course they know that this is the residence of Zi Ju Shubai, the master of the
city of Tiandu, who seems to be high above the ground, and the force value is quite
outstanding. The master they follow does not know why they have been following him
closely as a close guard, so they Don't provoke it.

But these days they got the order from the Lord, saying that they would come here
to report any important matters in the future ... The

two looked at Gu Bai and Qi Guan Rui who looked very close.

I always feel that they feel different from before.

That cart is white ... seems to be obedient to the Lord?

Did Lord Admiral also subdue him?

After quickly suppressing his thoughts, Chen Yuanhao first said: "Lord, there is
something important to report to the subordinates."

Qi Guan Rui answered: "Stop it." But he took a chopstick dish and put it in Gu
Bai's bowl. "Brother, eat Order this. "

Gu Bai ate the dish without any turbulence on his face.

But it was his action that Chen Yuanhao saw the chain exposed on Gu Bai's wrist.

——Why would he not recognize that he would go to find the materials himself and ask
the craftsman to create the forbidden black iron chain!

Look at the look on his owner again ... it's creepy.

Silently, Chen Yuanhao had a thought in his head.

Then the next moment = mouth = is

he thinking too much!

Chen · Truth Emperor · Harmony · Yuan Hao took a deep breath and said aloud,
"Subordinates heard a news. After 10 days, the Lord of Haoyang City will hold a
python slaughter conference. Heroes from all walks of life are invited here. Fan
Wujun Masters can participate as much as possible. This incident also shocked the
owners of the Academy, asking the strong forces in the Academy to participate
actively. If they can win the top prize, they will be rewarded. Many seniors in the
Academy are now competing for places and want to Enter the conference. "

Qiu Tu added to him:" There are only a hundred places in the academy. "

That is to say, as soon as possible to register, you have to select or draw

relationships.

So when the two loyal brothers found out the news, they immediately came and
reported it.

Gu Bai looked at the Qi Guan Rui and felt that he saw a great reward.

——Of course he didn't want to compete for this reward, but he felt it was slightly
cola.

The perverted protagonist, labor and capital, would like to ask you to interview
the subordinates in front of you and use the star eye to ask if you want to join
the team that slaughter yourself?

Qi Rui officer looked very natural, he just gently raised an eyebrow, he said:. "Go
and get two places,"

Chen Yuanhao serious immediately replied: "! Is the Lord,"

his gaze on the body of the child car flashed white book But it seems like I
understand something.

It seems that the Lord really cares about this person.

Qiu Tu pulled Chen Yanhao, who was a bit dazzling.

Chen Yuanhao glanced at him: What?

Qiu Tu's eyes stared at the Qi Guan Rui.

Chen Yuanhao looked at it: "..."

Do you want to be so possessive, Lord, am I right? But that's not how it goes!

Chen Yuanhao honestly withdrew his gaze and said farewell to Qi Guan Rui with Qiu
Tu.

A word from the older brother, the younger brother broke his leg → that's what they
said.

After the two left, Gu Bai wiped his mouth.

Just now, he seemed to see a large wave of plots rushing past like a wild horse
with anal prolapse.

The python slaughter conference ... This stuff really shouldn't be here now. Hey!
Especially remember that in the original plot, the perverted protagonist played a
pig and eat tigers and brushed the story. He met the girl in a strange way, and
then refined his way into the magic domain to engage in wind and rain to set off a
big plan for the war of martial arts. The news of the descendants was revealed, and
it only triggered the martial arts meeting of the martial arts world.

Naju is a slaughter python conference based on the joint martial arts purpose for
the purpose of slaughtering the emperor swallowing the Tianxuan python.

And the leader of the Tuju Conference ... undoubtedly was the Qi Guan Rui who had
become a senior Wuzu at that time → Wu Zun was further.

It can be seen that it is basically the biggest plot of the end of the original
book. It penetrates all the clues of the full text and makes the perverted
protagonist the biggest winner in that martial arts war. It broke the original
level in one fell swoop and turned into an unprecedented one. See Wu Zun level.

At this time, the entire world has no challenges for the protagonist. Several
experts have been swallowed and killed, and the great unification of the whole
world has been achieved.

At the same time, the demon emperor was of course killed by Wu Zun, allowing Wu Zun
to win the title of the first legend in the world.

And then ... and then there is the end that can be called God.

The blood sacrifice of the broken and empty gods of the world ...

but now?

Although Gu Bai's level is lower than Qi Guan Rui, he can also find that Qi Guan
Rui is not much higher than him.

——About at most the King of War?

And even if the perverted protagonist of the Wuwang level is blessed with a
thousand feet of gold, it is impossible to reach the original state in a few days.

Well, of course he will not be the leader of the martial arts, and he has no
relationship with Moyu at the same time.

So Gu Bai had the illusion of "ah, this book jumped countless plots to end".

And ... there are many masters of martial arts in the world. If you really come to
prepare to slaughter the python together, can the protagonist rely on the aura of
the protagonist weaved by his author's father?

Perhaps it was because Gu Bai's gaze was unintentionally strange. The Qi Guan Rui
turned sharply and smiled slightly: "Isn't my brother trying to ride the giant
python, this time there is a python slaughter conference, I will get a place for my
brother. Let my brother go with his heart. "

Gu Bailian paralyzed.

Can't you forget this crop?

Obviously it must be impossible.

After Qi Guanrui, "I will definitely get my brother what I like", "If I do what I
like for my brother," "What else do I like to tell me that I want to make my
brother one by one" With the keyword "monkey", there was a general fatigue bombing.
You have to hear Gu Bai's answer every time, or you laugh with a smile → in Gu
Bai's eyes.

Gu Bai had to respond to him like "um," "happy," and "nothing." As a result, Qi
Guanrui was more than happy, and continued to chat for an hour.

Why didn't you find abnormality before labor and management? Hey!

...... Isn't this because the physical destruction will have to further crack down
on him spiritually to achieve an unspeakable goal!

Do you still destroy labor in the body!

simple! straight! Yes! collapse! Boom! It's up!

The Qi Guan Rui looked at Gu Bai with compassion. If he wanted to chat with
someone, the topic would be endless.

Especially when he found that Gu Baimingming was impatient and was still patient
with him, he couldn't help but ... there were more topics.

How to do? I really want to see, where is the bottom line of Zi Ju Shubai ...

or, in other words, where is the bottom line of Zi Ju Shubai against Gu Shan?

Every time Qi Guan Rui can find, Zi Ju Shubai is very different to him and others.

The more he finds such differences, the more he wants to see more differences.

Time and time again, he saw Zi Ju Shubai's tolerance for him ... it seemed, far
more than he expected.

I have to say that Qi Guan Rui's observation is correct.

In the past, Gu Xiaoshan was tolerated because Gu Bai valued the boy's paper as a
family member, and he had the same tolerance and pampering as his younger brother.

But now the tolerance of Qi Guan Ruis is because Gu Bai's understanding of the
protagonist in the original book unconsciously refreshed his lower limit. In short,
he was afraid of death, even the protagonist he wrote himself, so he tried his best
to tolerate before his life. And that kind of tolerance had not reached the point
where he could not bear it. On occasional occasions, he still unconsciously regards
Qi Guan Ruis as Gu Xiaoshan, and at this time, it seems to be willing tolerance.

But no matter what, in this world, Qi Guan Rui, or Gu Xiaoshan, is the only special
thing for Gu Bai.

When the two merged, the only one became the only one.

So ...

Although Gu Bai was forced to explode, Gu Bai knew that he was deemed betrayed, but
in this situation he lived in peace;

despite being restrained by the military force, Gu Bai knew that he had not been
parasitized by snakes, Then he himself.
It is also punished, and life is also manipulated, but the two are obviously
significantly different.

Nothing is clearer than himself as the author.

Because of this, Gu Bai's lower limit is far from reaching the bottom line.

56 not shy

But no matter where the bottom line is, when Chen Yuanhao sent two invitations the
next day, Gu Bai was thrilled by this godlike ability to do things.

Really a first-class master at home travel killing and arson.

If such a person can turn to Tiandu Cheng, he must be able to readjust | teach a
lot of loyal dogs! make a fist!

Involuntarily, Gu Bai stared at the respectful Chen Yuanhao.

At first, he wrote that this younger brother came out purely to show the spirit of
the perverted protagonist, and now he began to

feel swollen and swollen ... Chen Yuanhao shrunk, and the romantic flow around his
whole body converged to nothing, which is the best in the world. There are serious
people!

When he found that his eyes continued to fall on him, he couldn't help shrinking
again, anxious to get under the floor, and his attitude was more respectful.

Lord, do n’t look at me anymore, I will be killed!

Qiu Tu: ... the peacock deserves it.

Of course, he can see that the master of the city of Tiandu is Chen Yuanhao's
ability to do things, but this person is nicknamed, in the eyes of his own
owner ... If Qiu Tu lives in modern times, he must order Chen Yuanhao. candle】.
Qi Guan Rui smiled softly: "Yuan Hao, in addition to the number of places in the
academy recently,

everyone who participated in the python slaughtering conference will come up with a
list for me ."

Say yes as long as the information in Optimus College ... Do you change the word so
fast on the mighty master!

Qiu Tu: Fortunately, my sense of existence is weak.

Considering that there is a good friendship between the two, he patted Chen
Yuanhao's shoulder without any trace.

I'm optimistic about you, brother.

Chen Yuanhao left in a hurry ... Ah no, he left with a sad face.

Qiu Tu didn't dare to say much, lest he be caught by the Lord, so he immediately
left.

In the courtyard, only Gu Bai, Qi Guan Rui, four sons-in-law and Yun Xiaomeng, a
small white flower (cannibal), were left.

The Qi Guan Rui smiled gently.

The four sons-in-law immediately set up a small white flower and "snucked" and
walked away.

Qi Guanrui smiled softly at Gu Bai again.

Gu Bai: "..." The

next moment, he felt weightless and was forced into the room.

Landing location: bed.

Posture: Lie on your back.

Bearing capacity: one person.

I feel ...

it's so heavy!

Gu Bai looked at the handsome face close by and wanted to speak.

Then ... "Oh!"

A soft object rushed into his mouth, messing around in it.

The activities that have not been performed for many days seem to make the person
on his body a little hungry. He sucks more forcefully. He uses Gu Jin's tongue to
entangle Gu Bai's tongue to resist death.

Gu Bai opened his eyes and saw clearly.

The Qi Guan Rui's expression was obsessed and intoxicated ... He seemed to be
savouring some delicious food, and he was searching every bit of fluid in his
mouth.

... Nima he really doesn't want to use "jin fluid" to describe saliva!

Gu Baixun is a god.

The author's inertia is really bad.

It is said that he used to write "soft cherry lips", "sweet ganlin", "smooth
shells", and "fragrant tongues". Why is it so strange when it is his turn? ?

Gu Bai's tongue opened and his tongue hurt.

He settled down and saw the dissatisfaction in the Qi Guan Rui's eyes.

Gu Bai is slightly irritable.

Do you still want to swell, do you want to cooperate with you!

In the past life of labor and capital, you have never been enlightened. Do you
think that everyone is as talented as you? Are you a perverted stallion!

Qi Guanrui's brain circuit once again shifted slightly from Gu Bai.

In fact, he didn't want Gu Bai to really show his mighty power over him in the kiss
technique-Gu Bai's dullness is now normal to him.

He was dissatisfied that Gu Bai was fascinating again!

This is his contempt for his technical redness | nakedness ...

so the Qi Guan Rui kissed Gu Bai fiercely and stared at his eyes for a moment.

Gu Bai stared at him for three minutes ... blinked.

The labor-management ratio is nothing but your eyelid!

However, it was clear that Gu Bai hadn't taken it anymore.

Then the Qi Guan Rui kissed deeper, almost touching the tip of his tongue to Gu
Bai's throat, that depth ... Gu Bai would have suspected that the Qi Guan Rui used
the snake letter if it hadn't changed. But despite this, Gu Bai still had a feeling
of being deeply violated.

It was as if something was going to follow this deep kiss, all the way to his
internal organs.

The Qi Guan Rui's movements continued.

He unfastened Gu Bai's belt with one hand, gently slipped into his lining, and
began to caprify up and down.

The direction of the kiss also started from Gu Bai's lips to his chin, then to his
neck, and slowly down ... Everywhere he passed, every inch of skin was sucked and
kissed densely, leaving countless deep and shallow shades. ...

Gu Bai was crazy os in his heart.

It's finally revealed!

Nima did n’t fatten up before killing!

Anyway, leave the neck for labor and management tomorrow. Don't wear a high collar!

Qi Guan Rui quickly stripped Gu Bai clean.

He still sucked Gu Bai's body as before, and then gradually came to the last
position.

Gu Bai's body gradually became slightly red because of his habit.

Qi Guanrui's eyes were deeper. He carefully took Gu Bai into his arms, and then
pointed the hard object behind Gu Bai and pushed it hard!

Gu Bai = Mouth =

Why is there no lubrication?

When he was forced to do it, Gu Bai bit his horns and resolutely didn't call him:
The blaster is always blasted. Sooner or later, the labor and capital will let you
□ chrysanthemum blossom!

Labor and capital will not lubricate you at that time!

This churning day and night passed again.

When I woke up again, it was already the next morning.

Qi Guan Rui sharply kissed Gu Bai's side face softly and said softly, "Brother,
early."

Gu Bai moved a little, and knew that the trauma was still there, plus the sliminess
inside and outside the body, and there was always something to be blocked.

This death pervert can only score negative points in this kind of thing!

Seeing Gu Bai saying nothing, the Qi Guan Rui's tone was lower: "Brother, I was
angry yesterday."

Gu Bai: "..."

Laborers should be angry!

The Qi Guan Rui sighed and grieved, "Brother, don't ignore me."

Gu Bai still ignored him.

The Qi Guan Rui's smile became a bit distorted.

Obviously this is not the first time. Obviously this was not the last time. Why,
why ...

Could it be said that Zi Ju Shubai really liked Chen Yuanhao?

That's why he rejects his closeness like this ... The

more Qi Guan Rui thinks this way, the stronger the sense of danger in his body.
At the same time, his arms became tighter and tighter, and the whole person got
closer and closer to Gu Bai.

Nima Lao Zi has already been hurting and is still in trouble!

Gu Bai shouted his big head: "Teared." The

Qi Guan Rui sharpened for a moment, and after thinking about it, he realized what
was going on.

Then he smiled softly: "Okay brother ..." His expression was ambiguous, "It's just
a lick."

Gu Bai Zai = Mouth =

Is that what the laborer meant? Hey!

... It turns out that it really does what he thinks.

The Qi Guan Rui carefully turned him over, the warm breath slowly moved down, and
gradually, he approached the unspeakable part.

Gu Baixuan was gone.

You didn't come for real ...

But Qi Guanrui was getting closer and closer, and his burning breath hit his back,
almost making him jump hot!

Gu Bai = Dish =

His martial arts are restrained, but his physical strength is still there. He
immediately turns over subconsciously, and the whole person rolls to the other side
of the bed.

Qi Guan Rui did not expect Gu Bai to resist so strongly, but Gu Bai avoided him.

He looked at Gu Bai, who was leaning on the other side of the bed, and said softly,
"Brother, will you come over?"

Gu Bai: "... No."

Qi Guan Rui raised an eyebrow sharply.

It took many days before he saw Zi Ju Shubai's relaxed performance again, which
immediately made him feel happy.

He felt as if it had broken a layer of strong ice, which made him even closer to
the secret inside of Zi Ju shubai.

Yes, secretly ... the heart that nobody knows.

Gu Shanyin once saw some, but it was never easy to understand, and when he forced
Zi Zi Ju Shubai, the door that had been open to him seemed to be closed.

As sharp as the Qi Guan Rui, even though he was initially controlled by emotions,
he was faintly aware of it.
As a result, there was a "break" for the next few days, but despite this, Qi Guan
Rui did not give up to get a car.

So again yesterday.

He can't let everything return to the past. If so ... then, is he going to live a
life that can't be seen again?

— He is unwilling.

But just now, Qi Guanrui found that he seemed to have accidentally touched
something.

Zi Ju Shubai said that he was not completely indifferent.

If, if ... maybe, he could be bolder, and ... the

Qi Guan Rui laughed sharply, smiling very briskly.

He reached out a hand and said lightly: "Brother is coming."

Gu Bai: Hehe.

begging! you! It's up!

A little shame, OK?

Qi Guanrui was not surprised. He didn't know what to do, and suddenly appeared on
Gu Bai's right again.

Then, the tip of his tongue flexed in and out of Gu Bai's auricle ... Gu Bai's body
trembled.

At the moment when the defense force weakened, the Qi Guan Rui suddenly hurled Gu
Bai over!

Immediately afterwards, Gu Bai's chest was against the bed, and a huge human figure
had been pressed behind him.

I lost my foothold for thousands of years ...

Qi Guan Rui smiled lightly, and his flexible tongue quickly licked the folds there,
without giving Gu Bai any reaction time.

Licking in it flexibly ...

The feeling of crispy numbness stretched up along the spine, Gu Bai grabbed the bed
sheet sadly and angrily, and felt that he should really give the soul a lighter
color!

Dead pervert you have kind! After the labor and capital are restored, even if the
mother is a little bit, you will have to kick off your descendants ... "Ah!"

After Qi Guanrui penetrated in hard, Gu Bai ’s soul seemed to be pierced, When a

person was agitated, he couldn't hold back a whisper.

Too deep, never so deep ... Before the otaku thinking of barrenness, he never
thought that such a thing would happen to himself.
He does n’t watch g movies, okay? What is the basic love of Jiyou and everything?

Can't afford to love only two yuan! Would the three yuan be so exaggerated!

Then, Gu Bai felt that he was completely bad.

Qi Guanrui spent a very beautiful morning like this, and he was very happy.

Gu Bai said he was not happy at all.

He hurried to his own lower limit and refreshed again.

But no matter what Gu Bai thought, in the following days, he had been forced to
live such a shameless and shameless day.

The day when he was exploded and then licked, and the next time he was licked after
being licked, really made him feel like years.

Finally, it's time to kill the pythons.

Gu Bai supported his body from the bed, silently in his heart: the Nima people were
finally liberated ...

57 General Assembly Begins

This day, the Qi Guan Rui sharpened Gu Bai's ... anklets.

That's right, it's the anklet.

-Everyone knows that in order to control his elder brother so that he does not
abandon himself, Qi Guan Rui tied Gu Bai's limbs with four thin chains made of the
forbidden martial iron, so that the meridians in the whole body were almost banned.
Stayed, so that the martial arts in Dantian couldn't work, it was called
"kidnapping kid".

However, this chain has another advantage, that is, as long as you untie one,
Dantian will be unblocked.

At the same time when unblocking, you will unleash the limb of the chain, and there
will be force to circulate.

As a result, now that the Tuju Conference is about to be held, the world's martial
arts are gathered, and Haoyang City is about to become a vegetable market, in order
to ensure Gu Bai's safety, even though Qi Guanrui was unwilling, he made this
decision.

But why are they anklets?

-You must know that Gu Bai's family tradition is definitely more powerful.

Answer: You can't run but fight.

Yes, the Qi Guan Rui's mind is deep.

He felt that if he untied it all, he had to be uneasy; if he only untied the

bracelet, wouldn't it be hard to resist if he hit a powerful body? And if you untie
the anklets, then Gu Bai only needs to escape in the direction where his Qi Guan
Rui is.

Of course, some people may think that Qi Guan Rui's IQ is in a hurry. If Gu Bai
escapes in the wrong direction, why is it swollen?

Yun Guanrui: Oh, if my brother wants to run away from me ... The other martial arts
don't speak as well as I do ~

Gu Bai doesn't care how deep and thoughtful Yun Guanrui is, he just feels that he
is finally ... the air is flowing!

Dantianli is no longer hard, but heavy. Don't be too secure!

He then moved his feet, feeling that with a bit of luck, he could go very far.

At this time, Qi Guan Rui took a dark object and shook it in front of Gu Bai's
eyes.

……What?

When you see clearly, Gu Bai (⊙_⊙)

is a perverted snake.

Qi Guan Ruirou said, "I always don't worry about my brother. I also hope that my
brother will accept this little guy and protect my brother for me."

... It's as if you are not with labor and management during the meeting. Say,
aren't you really not going with labor and capital together?

That's really good ╮ (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭

But obviously the metamorphosis doesn't think so, he just wants to get double
insurance.

Gu Bai: "How do I accept it?"

If you dare to put it in the head of labor and capital ...

The tenderness in the Qi Guan Rui's eyes will almost overflow: "It's just a beast,
it's not worthy to get into your brother's body ... I know my brother doesn't It's
sticky, but as long as the brother answers, it crawls along with his brother's
feet. "

Gu Bai nodded.

Although I am still monitoring labor and capital, in view of your perverts, you
really do n’t really want to manipulate the labor and capital.

The Qi Guan Rui smiled more tenderly.

Then the two of them went together with Chen Yuanhao and Qiu Tu, who were already
waiting outside the door, to the academy.

Both of them, of course, each have a place.

Gu Bai: ... It's a good mix.

I met a lot of people along the way, and most people with smiles on their faces
were given places.

Such people in the academy really saw some, and the coercion of each person was not
weak, but their force value was just the same, and the highest was the king of
martial arts. If it can really reach the level of Emperor Wudi ... who will spend
time in the academy all day? Even if you want to study martial arts skills in the
collection tower in the academy or something, with the strength of the emperor
level, you no longer need to provide places inside the academy.

The group's destination was a large venue in the center of the city. It was said
that it was a newly built huge house that could accommodate various martial arts.

It looks luxurious, even the details are well done.

Haoyang City decisively laid down its blood.

Gu Bai raised his head and looked at the huge stone monument in front of the
towering conference hall, which reads the four characters "Skull Contest", iron
hooks and silver hooks, which are very beautiful.

In fact, it's not just Gu Bai's kind of martial arts. Any point text including
martial arts text, as long as there is such a big evil villain, there will always
be a xx conference.

For example, the lion slaughtering, tortoise killing, demon demon, and bullfighting
(and so on, what's wrong with this!), The convention is straightforward and the
purpose is clear.

And the conventions in such a conference are not very clear. Everyone hula lah
gathered together, hula lah elected an ally, hula lah then dispatched together,
hula la and the bad guys ... over.

Of course, there are often two kinds of endings:

1. The leader is a hypocrite. The magic path is misunderstood. The last protagonist
successfully exposes the true face of the bad person to hide / get the biggest
benefit.

2. The leader is a good person but not long-lived. The protagonist's stepping
stones.
Gu Bai has slightly changed in this article, but in the final analysis, the
protagonist has fully profited.

But now ... go to the meeting first.

Let the messy first stage be done.

Several beautiful girls led the way outside the venue and led the four to the
venue.

The place inside is very vast. In addition to the high table, there are many round
tables and long tables, and there are many stools around it.

Big pot rice, running water seats, reuse, save money and effort, you deserve it.

Gu Bai, Chen Yuanhao, and Qiu Tu are all students of Qingtian College, and under
the control of Chen Yuanhao, Qi Guan Rui also appeared as a student in the name of
"late belated freshman".

But students are students, all four of them show martial power, and of course they
can only sit on lower seats.

Qi Guanrui: It is just right to fish in muddy water.

Gu Bai: Be a low-key person, and watch the excitement not be affected.

Gradually, a lot of big fish and meat were placed on the table, in short, they were
all sloppy-vegetarian dishes are not full for the soldiers, can you put it on the
wall and lose face?

Some of the early martial arts were rude, and they had already eaten meat and drank
in large bowls.

Gu Bai frowned.

The Qi Guan Rui sharpened closer: "Is your brother too noisy?"

Gu Bai shook his head.

The Qi Guan Rui was sharp: "That's dirty." When

he looked at the tables around him, there were not many military families of the
same level. Most of them lived out of the house by themselves, and their sanitary
habits were quite rough ... When eating, of course, the mouth is flying, spraying
contaminated many dishes.

The more Gu Bai looked, the more he twitched his stomach.

Labor and capital are not too heavy cleanliness, it is really good health habits.

Then he turned his face silently, never moving his chopsticks.

Of course, Qi Guanrui was unwilling to dedicate those things that had stained his
population to Gu Bai. He didn't have to think about it and smirked at Chen Yuanhao.

Chen Yuanhao: ... is it Mao and me?

It was a while before the start of the conference, and he had to leave the venue
bitterly and quickly ran back again bitterly.
At this time, he put a space appliance into the hands of Qi Guan Rui and paid the
difference.

Qi Guan Rui sharply looked at Gu Bai and smiled softly: "I took a copy of the clean
dishes in the city. Whatever my brother likes, I give you all Xiao Shans, okay?"

Gu Bai turned his head.

I already have a name on the genealogy, but I'm so sorry to take Xiao Shan to claim
to be a coquettish, do you hurt?

Qi Guan Rui is obviously not ashamed.

Although he didn't feed Gu Bai what to eat, he made a close gesture.

It wasn't until Gu Bai took a plate of delicate snacks that he held with his hands
that he smiled tenderly, and his eyes were full of pets.

Gu Bai drew the corners of his eyes and felt that if he continued like this, his
facial paralysis would be cured.

Every day I am brushing the lower limit!

Gradually, there are more and more people, and the seats are getting full. Seeing
that these seats are almost the same, the front seats are still empty.

At this time the host appeared, and he jumped to the high platform!

Gu Bai always rushed to the headmaster's speech when

he returned to school ... But the host was not speaking himself, he was welcome
guests.

The basic format is this:

"Now, welcome xx xx door of the main door, the door to bring his disciples came to
the meeting!"

"The next came to us, and is reputed in the world xx Ranger, his stature and
grandeur , His power is extraordinary and extraordinary! "

" There was once a xx warrior with a sword swinging in Kyushu, and his whereabouts
are erratic. Today, I have a chance to come here, and I'll wait for it! "And

so on. Participants attend the conference.

In general, everyone is entertaining and has different purposes, but one giant is
one giant, and it must not be treated lightly. Therefore, they must be introduced
and introduced in order to be regarded as respect.

When these are basically the Emperor Wudi and even Emperor Wudi appeared, the
coercive pressure leaked unintentionally made Wujun's little shrimps shudder. What
to eat and drink, of course, can not do it now.

——If it's a school meeting, you don't respect the guests. The class teacher asks
you to write a check, but if you offend the strong here ... no one will slap it to
death.
Gu Bai continued to keep a low profile. He looked at the last snack in his hand and
stuffed it into his mouth, just as if nothing had happened.

Then he took a look at 亓 官 锐 —— 嗬! These abnormal eyes are shining!

Gu Bai followed the Qi Guan Rui's gaze ... He saw a group of warlords.

Lying down! Is this hungry!

Although Qi Guanrui behaved normally, in Gu Bai's view, it was a huge python with a
haraz.

Perhaps Gu Bai's eyes were too obvious, the Qi Guan Rui turned sharply and smiled
gently.

Damn! You have red eyes in your perverted eyes!

The Python Contest is a group of people who are discussing to slaughter you. Do you
really understand?

Please be serious!

But maybe Qi Guanrui found his fault in Gu Bai's black pupil, he blinked and his
eyes returned to normal.

Because of his imprisonment, he had satiated his desires, and had not hunted for
some time.

But this time the python meeting is his chance ... Anyway, they are here to kill
him, aren't they?

So it's not surprising that they were killed in turn.

When he swallows those kings of martial arts, he can go further, and then ... he
can do more.

At this time, the host on the stage showed a mysterious smile.

He said aloud, "There is still a distinguished guest at this python slaughtering

conference." As

soon as the host's voice settled, a distant Brahma came from the sky.
58 Princess Tianxiang

The fragrant flower blossomed and spread out, but when the fragrant flower fell to
the ground, it immediately turned into nothingness.

There was a smoky light, and in the mist, several women in colorful clothes flew
in, their bodies were like fog, and they were like fairy.

Eight elegant girls lifted a soft car, which was wrapped in a layer of white gauze,
but faintly showed the figure of the beautiful woman inside.

All of a sudden, someone exclaimed:

"Look amazing skill fragrant, clear gas is condensed Wu!!"

"They are who carefully extraordinary tolerance"?!

"I knew the princess Fantasy!!"

"Unexpectedly It's Princess Tianxiang here! "

There was a big uproar in the field. Even the masters above the rank of Wu Wang,
when they saw the arrival of these women, they all showed a lot of obsession.

Everyone looked at the soft car.

Gu Bai: The Olympics! Where do the aliens pretend to be [beep—] than me?

The next moment, he remembered.

It turned out to be Princess Tianxiang!

Isn't she the main house of the

perverted protagonist ... the

main house of the perverted protagonist ... the main palace ... the

palace ...?

Gu Bai silently looked at the sky and touched his nose.

This Princess Tianxiang, just like her name, is really a princess.

And it happens to be the princess of the country where Haoyang City, where Qingtian
Academy is located, has a high status and is loved by the king.

The value of military power ... When the protagonist met in the original book, it
was already Emperor Wudi, but now, it should be a senior Wu Wang.

It is also the most powerful of all harems and the one who suppresses all the
girls.

The princess Tianxiang looks beautiful, her beauty and status are among the best in
all harems, and her personality is externally graceful and internally proud, she
can't suppress her man, don't even want to be her husband. But once she is
suppressed, she will become the most virtuous wife.

When Gu Bai considered that the protagonist must topple the beauty 3,000, he first
thought of such a character.

——Each silk has a princess dream;

——Each silk wants her wife not to be jealous; ——Each

silk wants to overthrow all the beauties of the world and still catch fire in the
backyard;

——Each silk I hope that I will always be able to hunt Yan without worries.

Tianxiang exists for this purpose.

She is the princess of the most powerful martial arts country. Her military value
is only worse than the protagonist. She is tolerant and does not mind that there
are countless women in the protagonist. She can settle all the battles between
women so that they do not affect the protagonist. She Gentle and gentle, she got up
and down the kitchen, she was graceful, noble, beautiful, and dedicated to the
protagonist ...

In short, she is simply the most perfect woman + wife, and an indispensable person
for the protagonist (in order to surrender to the harem).

I want to see this girl come out, get ridiculous under the kind of Stallion, and
write countless long reviews. Her Chinese language is like a wonderful fountain
pen, and all of them are topped and refined, and the scene is thriving. Completely
rescued the comment area without technical content at that time.

Real people now appear.

When it appeared, that gorgeous scene was also a bummer.

Gu Bai silently glanced at the chain on his hand, feeling that he had been
compared.

Nima talked about nobleness and coldness, but he lost!

Is this the difference between the city owner and the princess ... At

this time, Princess Tianxiang got out of the car.

It was a slender figure, dressed in a big red palace dress, with a very delicate
and luxurious crown on it, at least nine hundred and eighty-one round beads were
inlaid, and there were nine large beads The brilliance of the light shines.

It stands to reason that in such a gorgeous dress, people often overlook the people
under the line.

But these lines have become the foil of Princess Tianxiang, which can only set off
her unique beauty, but can't hide her appearance at all.

—Although she is still covered in half a veil.

Almost constant force, there is already the sound of swallowing.

Even if some masters of Wudi class saw it, they couldn't help flashing a
fascination in their eyes.

This is the pinnacle of Lingwu University's 6 beauties. It is not only the

appearance, but also the delicacy and grandeur.

Gu Bai: ... a group of pig brothers.

He looked over to Qi Guan Rui, and sure enough he saw Qi Guan Rui looking at
Princess Tianxiang.

Then he remembered that when the abnormal protagonist in the original book met the
Princess Tianxiang, he also had an impulse to contain.

Now decisive is no exception?

Is this finally a girl to save labor?

Then, the Qi Guan Rui sharply turned his head and leaned in Gu Bai's ears: "What is
my brother thinking, so happy?" He laughed softly, "This princess Tianxiang is very
beautiful, isn't it?"

Gu Bai nodded, that must be Yes.

I think that the appearance of the original outline of the book in the original
outline of the book was the best of men. The only confidante who was the
protagonist of that day was the best of women. However, just as Zi Ju Shubai, the
outline of the change, became the first stepping stone, Princess Tianxiang also
became the protagonist's unscrupulous wife.

The beauty is unparalleled!

But the next moment, Gu Bai was in pain.

Nima, the earlobe was bitten! Dead metamorphosis, can you pay attention to the
occasion?

Qi Guanru licked his tongue again, and said softly, "Brother don't say what makes
me angry."

Gu Bai: "..."

Where did the labor and capital pokes your slender nerves, you can't bear to tell
me again!

Qi Guan Ruis moved back the move, down light and dark eyes: "My brother just praise
me on the line, other people, a brother, do not look."

Gu Jiong white: "? ...... You do not think she was good-looking,"

Qi Rui granted official Nodded his head: "OK." He seemed to be puzzled by Gu Bai,
and suddenly smiled, "

Does my brother want a child?" Gu Bai even hesitated, what does this mean?

It stands to reason that he should find a woman to succeed to the heirloom of the
city of Tiandu, but about a year after he turned off the perverted protagonist is
about to die, so why leave a descendant?
He shook his head, of course.

Qi Guanrui was a little disappointed, but seemed relieved.

Gu Bai suddenly had a frightening conjecture.

Say that this guy does not want Princess Tianxiang himself, but wants to give him a
child? Wait, is the metamorphosis so considerate? This doesn't seem to fit the
metamorphosis nature!

And he really doesn't want to breed for future generations. He doesn't love three-
dimensional feeding!

Qi Guan Rui didn't know Gu Bai's thoughts, but he obviously did not want Gu Bai to
have children with other women.

He didn't even allow others to look at Gu Bai, why would he let Princess Tianxiang
and Gu Bai be so close?

He was just thinking, would you let Princess Tianxiang give birth to a child he and
Zi Ju Shubai, so that Zi Ju Shubai would follow him in despair?

——The thinking of the stallion lord is always so strange.

In the memory of Qi Guan Rui's inheritance, because it is too powerful to swallow

the Tianxuan Python, it is not easy to leave offspring. Even if it is left, it is
often necessary to pay the mother's life sacrifice to succeed. But because the race
is not extinct, swallowing Tianxuan Python often does not use its own lover to have
children, but instead finds a well-qualified woman to borrow children from the
belly-of course the woman is just a container, it will put the lover and His sperm
and blood were put into the woman's belly and gave birth to offspring.

The memory of this method is only used for female couples, but no one said that men
cannot use it, right?

So Qi Guanrui suddenly had this idea.

After Gu Bai refused, Qi Guan Rui relaxed again.

In fact, he doesn't even want a child who also has the essence of Zi Ju shubai, and
everything in Zi Ju shubai should be his. If it is not necessary to have the
essence and blood of Zi Ju shubai, it will be considered as a bred by two people He
stumbled, he didn't even want to use the essence of Zi Ju Shubai.

But since Zi Ju Shubai doesn't like children, then ... he should think about other
ways.

Gu Bai sees that Qi Guanrui has no text, and feels that he may be a passionate
false alarm, so he turns his head and continues watching the excitement.

At this time, the silence brought by the appearance of Princess Tianxiang was
broken.

The whole room was full of breathless sounds, but Princess Tianxiang and her maids
seemed to be accustomed to it and didn't care.

The host is also full of face, he also heard Princess Tianxiang's famous name for a
long time, and met with his own eyes, it really deserves the reputation!
After returning to his mind, he soon assumed that Princess Tianxiang was seated.

Of course, the princess's seat cannot be with the smelly man, and a decisive quiet
place was set aside. By the way, women from other martial arts were arranged
around.

Princess Tianxiang walked very stubbornly. The maids immediately padded the
cushions, sprayed the perfume, sprayed the gauze, and hung the gauze. In just a few
minutes, they were clean and clean.

Then Princess Tianxiang sat down very stubbornly, and kept a beautiful posture
immobile.

When there is a peerless beauty market, men always become particularly chicken
blood.

So it is conceivable that there was a somewhat orderly python slaughter meeting.

After the arrival of Princess Tianxiang, it became loud.

Every pig brother wants to show that they are the strongest;

every pig brother wants to show that they have the highest force value;

every pig brother talks loudly and can't wait for the beauty to stare at himself;

every pig brother flies with red ears and red lips Are there constructive "reasons"
one after another?

The host was very pleased with the enthusiasm of the atmosphere. He controlled the
atmosphere and recorded the opinions at the meeting. He was very responsible—as the
owner of Haoyang City, he had to write down the minutes of the meeting and give it
to the master.

For example, how to attack the python group, how to attack, how to arrange
tactics ...

For example, who is the vanguard, who is inquiring, who is attacking and who is
flanking ...

For example, what kind of method is most suitable and what kind of The slaughter
method is the most powerful. What kind of strike force can cause damage to the
python ... And for

example, how will the benefits be divided after the python died?

At this time, Princess Tianxiang whispered softly: "You all." For a

moment, there was silence in the room.

The eyes of all the pig brothers immediately earned Princess Tianxiang.

Gu Bai, who was tinnitus praising the princess's beauty and the "heroes" at the
meeting, also looked over gratefully.

Just listening to Princess Tianxiang's voice, "The palace heard that a monster
python was discovered here, and it was intended to be taken as a slave. I wonder if
all the heroes can fulfill the wishes of the palace?"
59 serious situation

As soon as this statement was made, Gu Bai reflexively, and immediately looked at
the Qi Guan Rui.

= Mouth = The abnormal eyes really turned red! very scary!

The Qi Guan Rui's head seemed to have a black gas, and his smile was so soft.

The black gas is getting bigger and bigger, it is going to turn into a thick black
cloud!

Gu Bai lit a candle for the princess in her heart.

It's so sweet to kiss you!

This is that if you don't die, you won't die ... alas.

How bad is the perverted protagonist?

Seeing that the protagonist's strong resentment was about to overflow, Gu Bai took
the initiative and grabbed the Qi Guan Rui's hand!

Calm dear! Calm down!

If you accidentally reveal the stuff, labor and capital will accompany you to
death!

The dark energy of Qi Guan Rui's body fell into his body at a speed that was
visible to the naked eye.

In a short while, it was no longer visible.

The distorted alien space of his whole body immediately returned to normal.
--The above is Gu Bai's secondary elemental brain supplement.

The reality is that the expression of Qi Guanrui is not so sultry. Although he is

still smiling, his smile is obviously sincere.

He whispered: "Brother is caring for me?"

Gu Bai looked at him with an expressionless expression. At this time, he was

blessed to his heart and realized that he wanted to keep asking him.

Then he asked, "Why are you angry?"

Qi Guanrui's eyes really softened: "This matter, I will say something to my brother
in a few days. I just hope that my brother will not disapprove me ... just fine."

Gu Bai was in a mixed mood.

Do n’t you really want to tell me?

Then he felt a little scary again.

Or does this pervert prepare to tell labor to test whether labor will run with him
again?

This seems to be a hurrying bird ...

Fortunately, Qi Guanrui is not ready to entangle with Gu Bai. He just looks at the
still noble and dignified princess, and his eyes flash quickly.

The princess's aura was so strong that everyone was staring at her, so no one
noticed the difference in Qi Guan Rui sharpness.

Gu Bai sighed.

He had understood that the hope that the princess and sister would save him ... was
gone.

but! There are countless sisters who can stand up!

Will definitely come across!

Although this time the Python Contest is also very grand, it is far worse than the
scene when all the top masters tried to occupy a place in the original work.

Among the participants, even the founder of the city, Haoyang City, did not show
up, and only sent a master of the Emperor Wudi to say hello, and the rest of the
participants, the highest level is only the Emperor Wudi Bale.

The result of the conference was that the python was not killed. We caught it alive
and gave it to Princess Tianxiang after it was caught alive.

And Princess Tianxiang promised a lot of benefits generously. If anyone wins the
top prize, they can still get a position in the court, or whatever.

It was in this atmosphere of rivalry and dedication to the enemy that the
conference was over.

After the meeting, Gu Bai and others went back to the dormitory.
Although the general assembly set the offensive policy for the group, the specific
plan has not been discussed yet.

So when will it be discussed again?

It has nothing to do with them.

Some people in the Emperor and Emperor levels will conduct several small meetings
on behalf of their own forces or small gangs. After the results are obtained, they
will publish the results of the plan to the people below, and then the people below
will do the same.

As for Gu Bai and four others, obviously they are not eligible to participate in
such meetings. It is Chen Yuanhao, who can get in touch with some of the core
figures of the king of martial arts level, and can get some sources.

Gu Bai╮ (╯ ▽ ╯) ╭The

plans have been perverted, do you still engage in furry?

Sure enough, the luck of the world is all in the hands of the pervert ... In the

next few days, Gu Bai fully saw the power of the pervert.

The abnormal schedule is like this:

[morning]

Wake up at 8 and lick Gu Gu awake;

Mandatory and Gu Bai tired and crooked for

1 hour;

Slap Feiyun and wait for Gu Bai to have breakfast for 1 hour; Listen to Chen
Yuanhao report for 1 hour ;

Go out and take a circle to bring back a flesh and rinse for 1 hour.

[Afternoon]

Take another shot of Fei Yun and wait for Gu

Bai to have lunch for 1 hour; hold Gu Bai for a nap for 2 hours;

exchange martial art experience with Gu Bai for 1 hour;

boxing and kung fu practice for 1 hour;

go out and take a circle to bring back blood Richness x 2 and rinse for 1 hour.

[Evening]

Continue to shoot Feiyun and wait for Gu Bai to eat dinner for 1 hour;

listen to Chen Yuanhao's report for 1 hour today;

wait for Gu Bai to take a bath and

send a shot in the bathroom for 2 hours; put Gu Bai on the bed with a daze 1 Hours;
no

night at home x hours;

meditative digestive power x hours;

finally wash myself and go to bed and hold Gu Bai to continue to sleep;

Open at 8 o'clock on the hour.

In general, go out three times a day, bathe three times a day, and hunt for food
three times a day.

The Qi Guan Rui's strength is rising from "嗖 嗖 嗖".

In just half a month, he rose two levels from the junior wuwang to achieve the
high-level wuwang achievement.

Gu Bai = Dish =

Envy, Envy and Hate! Even if labor and capital write it, they are envious of envy!

At the same time, the horror legend of the python began to spread madly:

It is said that the python eats people and can swallow a hundred people in one go →
This is true, but currently the Qi Guan Rui is not able to do it;

it is said that the python is extremely fierce, with a body like a mountain eye and
a water tank A swipe of the tail can shovel the mountain peak → This is also true,
but Qi Guanrui is still unable to do

it for the time being; it is said that the python copper-steel iron bone knife does
not fit into the shape of electricity and goes like the wind → this is more
appropriate.

In short, the crowds said that the pythons are very smart, and over 500 people have
been lost in half a month. The masters of Wujun level have scared their urine and
ran back to their hometown!

The most frightening thing is that there are still many kings of martial arts in
the conference room, their head bones are gone! And it's totally impossible for
someone to find the existence of python!

Therefore, the original python meeting was so crowded that only Wu Wang-level
masters, as well as the emperors and Princess Tianxiang, were left.

The atmosphere became more and more frightening ...

Later, the strong king of the king of war also began to disappear one by one, and
even the corpses were not visible.

The weaker and stronger siblings disappear more quickly, even if they only stay in
their room, they will disappear the next day.

I don't know what happened. The pythons that they discussed about to be slaughtered
are like a ghost, which constantly breaks down their manpower and constantly
destroys their original self-confidence ... The higher martial arts soldiers are
also getting more and more dazed day by day.

At this time, they didn't even dare to leave easily-because those who left in front
of their heads were also proved to be unable to return to their original site.

What was eaten too!

For a time, people were trembling. These masters were originally high, but now some
of them are not so determined. They are cultivated by drugs. They are shaking with
a group of people every day like quails.

This is a panic that pervades Haoyang City.

When the horrific assassination had spread to some of the family members who had
been brought up by the family to make fun of it, Princess Tianxiang summoned some
people in the main city of Haoyang.

All masters of the Emperor Wudi class, except for leaving three or four brothers to
protect those Emperor Wuwang class, came.

As for the powerful king of the king, only a few who have the most valuable status
and have a relationship with the princess have the same qualifications-protected by
the master of the emperor.

In this room where many people gathered, Princess Tianxiang sat on a large chair,
feminine.

The rest of them were all somber.

A master Emperor Wudi bowed down and said, "Princess, what should I do next?"

Princess Tianxiang pressed her finger gently on the table, and slightly raised her
eyebrows. Such a mighty power, on the contrary, made this palace really want to
accept it. "The

princess came to Haoyang City, not really for a monster.

In fact, she only heard about a conference held by Haoyang City, and thought that
the owner of the city had any misconceptions, so she came here and wanted to make
an inquiry.

Although the imperial power of the dynasty is great, the super powerful city lords
who have occupied huge resources have always been on guard. In particular, Haoyang
City is a first-class city, and there are such behemoths such as Qingtian Academy
that have a long-standing reputation, which makes the court restless. Although the
others are unaware, everyone at the core of the royal family knows that the city
owner of Haoyang City and the owner of Qingtian College are exactly a pair of
biological brothers with great affection, allocentric and concentric, and both are
martial saint-level super giants. !!

There are several brothers and sisters of Princess Tianxiang in Chaozhong who are
fighting for the favor of the father, and if the master of Haoyang City is really
calculating, she can get the news to the father and know that it is also a credit.

So she brought a lot of confidants and came here intentionally.

At the python slaughter meeting, Princess Tianxiang deliberately made an attitude

of wanting to accept her pets, which was originally a cover up.
But now she finds that this matter is far more tricky than she thought.

The Wudi masters frowned when they heard the words of Princess Tianxiang.

Someone persuaded: "The princess thinks twice, this python is too weird, I'm afraid
it won't be alive ..."

Another said, "Yes, the princess has no money, you must not be in danger, or you
should return to the court as soon as possible."

Others said, "But why a princess cares about a giant python? Now this situation is
not good. The princess still saves her strengths. You need to know that the
dynasty, and ..."

Many people have whispered that they think that Princess Tianxiang Should leave as
soon as possible, and the monster python in Haoyang City is so weird, it is better
to avoid this thing.

Although some people were swallowed before leaving, they have many ambassadors of
Wudi class to escort them, so they should not be afraid.

Princess Tianxiang groaned for a moment, then suddenly smiled: "Why do you think of
this? The Python Conquest was hosted by the owner of Haoyang City, and many family
children and heroes also made troubles in Haoyang City, but this palace also heard
the news. I want to accept the favor, but the rest is not related to the palace.
"She gave a slight meal, then smiled gently," But the python killed many people,
and made the palace unbearable. The perennial city retreat should also come to an
end. "

Many subordinates heard the string song and knew the elegance, and immediately went
out to arrange.

The city lord, of course, should show up.

60 metamorphosis

When Princess Tianxiang and her loyal dog gates were plotting to drag Haoyang City
Lord out of the matter, the Qi Guan Rui couldn't go out.
He started to stay in the dormitory every day, without any hunting thoughts, lying
on the bed with Gu Bai all right.

Gu Bai bowed his head, looking at the Qi Guan Rui who was lying in his arms again
staggering to sleep, feeling very complicated.

Hey you, this pervert has made the city frightened and it's really good to run back
to sleep!

But anyway, this guy hasn't pressed him back and forth recently, and finally
improved ....

Chen Yuanhao gently knocked outside the door.

Gu Bai raised his eyes: "What's the matter?"

Chen Yuanhao glanced at the Qi Guan Rui a bit, and said, "I asked, Princess
Tianxiang intends to report the matter to the city owner, and when the city owner
is closing up to the point, about three days later, just I can meet the princess.
Previously, the Emperor Wudi was determined to jointly protect many martial arts,
but I do n’t know what the owner of the car city and his master planned ... ”

Gu Bai frowned slightly.

Stay with that group of non-hygienic stink guys and be monitored every day?

Pull it down!

If he doesn't know what the freak is, he can still be scared, but cannibalism lies
in his arms now, and he is afraid of a hair?

But in the end it was a perverted subordinate, and he could not make his own
decision.

Much thought, care white officer patted Qi Rui head: "Get up."

Qi Rui officer stumbled eyes: "? ...... brother"

Gu Bai surprised a moment.

There were two voices in his heart at this time:

a: ah ah ah ah I really want to pinch!

b: this is a pervert ...

a: you hear his voice is much more magnetic and beautiful!

b: This is a pervert ...

a: I do n’t listen. I do n’t listen to the perverts in my house. Ca n’t it be

spicy?

b: wake up! He really is a pervert!

Gu Bai woke up.

He gave himself a slap in silence.

-Have you forgotten how he made you slap and slap when he was in good spirits!

No matter how harmless it looks, metamorphosis is metamorphosis!

Qi Guan Rui was also awake, he turned his head and asked, "Say anything."

Chen Yuanhao immediately said to Qi Guan Rui what he had just said to Gu Bai.

Qi Rui officer nodded: "Certainly not after what happened with the child car Santo
said that, after a while, I again contacted with Haier.."

Chen Yuanhao look at the main house, seemed to go very bad, it crashed, and Go out
and keep inquiring.

Anyway, they stay in Qingtian Academy, no matter how powerful the python is, they
won't break into this place, right? Even if he breaks in, the owner will not stand
idly by!

So he left with confidence.

When the room was quiet again, Gu Bai looked at the Qi Guan Rui's sharp face that
once slept again, and blinked.

... wait, he seems to see something strange.

Gu Bai moved in his heart and looked closer.

On this look, he found that he did read it right.

A dark spot appeared on the side of the Qi Guan Rui's sharp face, under his eyes.

He poked with his finger, the stuff was hard and slippery ...

Nima, this is not a spot, this is a snake scale!

Gu Bai took a deep breath, and in the corner of the memory, dug out a section of
settings.

Swallowing mysterious pythons ...

This boy, the scales are out of the wall. It is the rhythm of eating and supporting
them!

In the original book, this is also a push girl.

It was because the perverted protagonist angered and destroyed the entire x batch
of vigor of the enemies of the sister family in order to be a sister, so the energy
accumulated in the body reached a full value, and the body would also molt.

After the molting, the body will grow another circle, and at the same time, it will
fall into madness, losing its subjective consciousness mentally and leaving only a
tyrannical instinct.

At that time, the girl was deeply impressed. Seeing this situation, she immediately
devoted herself to seeing death as a home, to soothe the emotions of the python. At
the same time, because one girl was unsure, dozens of girls came together to
perform an extremely fragrant The war between humans and pythons ...-
Of course, when the size does not match, even if it is instinct, the pervert knows
how to change.

However, there are two problems at present:

1. No girl → Gu Bai = Dish =

2. The shirt will burst when molting → It must be surrounded by masters in the
city!

Gu Bai looked at Qi Guanrui's sleeping face, and then looked at his sleeping face,
forbearing and forbearing, thinking and thinking.

The peat ...

still can't see what kind of trouble is this pervert!

It took almost three seconds, and Gu Bai made the next decision.

It is not too late to take this guy away before the owner of the city appears, and
the cliff cannot let him appear in the city.

As for the others ... come later!

Gu Bai fiddled with the Qi Guan Rui and touched the key on him.

He used to be a sensitive nerve who was afraid of piercing metamorphosis. Now ...
metamorphosis can be played as high as he wants!

Do n’t you know when labor and capital are you? This pervert is now at the lowest
value.

Gu Bai decisively started, touching the abnormal chest decisively.

And then decisively ... someone held his hand.

Qi Guan Rui opened his eyes slightly: "... brother, what are you doing?"

Gu Bai (⊙ o ⊙)

Metamorphosis. Are you still so swollen?

The next moment, Gu Bai ---.

Because Qi Guan Rui slept again.

Gu Bai then found the key strung by the rope in the abnormal chest very smoothly,
and "pushed" twice, and took off the chain on the handle.

In a short time, martial arts is running fast, and the whole person has strength
again!

Although he usually does nothing, but the power is endless → The difference between
ordinary men's strength is still great!

Then Gu Bai hit the metamorphosis and felt that he finally turned over and became
the master.

... Although temporary.

After thinking for a while, Gu Bai felt that it was more reliable to bring the
abnormal back to Tiandu Cheng.

There was his place, blackout or something much easier, if abnormal out of
control ...... is not in the original "Pa Pa Pa" will be solved Well, big deal back
then contributed a daisy ╮ (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭

thought of this, Gu Bai looked at the chain in his hand and tugged at the corner of
his mouth.

This thing is now in the hands of labor and management.

And other perverted freak when her inability to finish ......

eh hey hey hey.

Things went well. After Gu Bai explained to Chen Yuanhao that he had taken leave
from the college, he took two dead men to travel. The remaining two dead men still
stay in the city to run the small restaurant, and the four stunning son-in-laws
stay in the area to watch the younger sister Yun-at this juncture, can't let Yun
Xiaomei this humanoid weapon come out to find the difference.

Because the python's troubles are too severe, the people who keep the city can see
people fleeing every day, even if most people dare not go out of the city, there
are still some people going out. Therefore, a group of people walked naturally to
the gate of the city, and they naturally said they were going back to their
hometown. They were naturally released.

Running all the way, the two dead men drove in turns, day and night.

Gu Bai did not pretend to beep, but instead kept an eye on abnormal physical
conditions.

Then he found decisively that the perverted sober time was getting less and
less ... and later, he was almost unconscious all day.

By the time he finally returned to the outside of the city of Tiandu, the
metamorphosis was unconscious.

Gu Bai entered the city with a noble and cool appearance, and returned noblely to
the city's main house, and noblely ordered the housekeeper Qin Xubo to open the
underground performance martial arts, and no matter what happened, no one was
allowed to walk Into it.

Qin Xubo has always been loyal, and at that time pledged to make the city owner
satisfied.

Then ... Gu Bai, holding the Qi Guan Rui, came to the dark underground martial arts
ground.

Swipe to Swipe--The

big night pearl of Dou Da brightens, and Gu Bai locks the underground martial arts
ground.

So there were only two people in the room: Gu Bai and Qi Guanrui.

As a martial arts powerhouse who could not die without eating for several months,
Gu Bai was ready to go hungry.

The martial arts field is very large, at least occupying half of the area of Tiandu
Cheng, and the height ... well, in fact, the depth of excavation is almost 100
meters.

This place was originally prepared by Gu Bai in the early days to prevent the
residents of the entire city from taking refuge in the event that the abnormal
protagonist stared at the Tiandu Cheng. As a result, the abnormal protagonist was
now evacuated ...

It is very impermanent ╯ (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭

At present, because Gu Bai wants to come in to accompany the Qi Guan Rui, she has a
large k-size soft bed in the empty shelter, enough for ten people to roll
horizontally.

Gu Bai placed the Qi Guan Rui on a relatively distant ground, and climbed onto the
bed, yawning.

-It's not that he is so hard on metamorphosis that makes him sleep on the floor,
but if the metamorphosis doesn't sleep, the floor may change to python at any time.

What if the bed collapses and swells?

In the following days, Gu Bai began the process of going to sleep → practicing →
observing abnormalities → practicing → sleeping.

Then, he found that the abnormal changes were exaggerated day by day.

From the scales on the hands, necks, and cheeks to the whole body becoming hard,
from falling asleep to rubbing and twisting on the ground from time to time, from
clothes intact to being shattered like a rag ... Long.

But Qi Guanrui has never been awake again, and even if he opened his eyes
occasionally, he revealed that the scarlet pupil was scarlet.

This day, Gu Bai was awakened by a noise.

He opened his eyes with an excitement, and saw the Qi Guan Rui lying on the ground
swinging slightly manicly.

Those two legs seemed like snake tails.

"His-slap!" After

listening only to a strong sound, Qi Guan Ruis were covered with black scales all
over their bodies. Suddenly, the upper body slowly arched up like a snake body.

Then ... stretched!

"Booming--" The

huge black python suddenly rose, and the body, which was only nine feet long,
turned into a giant python like this!

The tall python head rushed to the top and hit the ceiling straight.

But the python was in pain, and then, like some anger, bumped several times in a
row!

The snake's tail fluttered left and right on the ground, every time it seemed to
crack the ground.

So fierce and brave, with a kind of ancient and barbaric rampant domineering as if
from ancient barren!

Gu Bai blinked.

When I wrote the original book, I did n’t feel that I was shocked when I saw it
with my own eyes!

What a big and big python!

Fortunately, the use of super strong metal in the establishment of refuge by labor
and capital is not a tofu project. wood! Have!

61 Python

The python raged for a while and turned his head abruptly.

The big scarlet snake pupil of the water tank (→ rough estimate) seems to be two
bright and gigantic light bulbs, looking at Gu Bai in earnest.

This condescending posture ...

Gu Bai = mouth =

... Is it too late to escape now?

Should the gap between imagination and reality be so large!

The labor bill knows that it will be scary after being transformed, but it was not
expected to be so scary!

But at this time, the python had stared at Gu Bai deadly.

As if in front of it is its long-salted prey, it may fall down anytime, anywhere.

Gu Bai took a step to the left.

The python's head wobbled to the left.

Gu Bai took two steps to the right.

The python's head wobbled to the right again.

... Nima.

Dare not to drool over labor and capital!

Gu Bai expressionless, looking at a pool of haraz dripping from the mouth of the
python.

Will you have corroded that piece of hard metal ground into a big pit?

What should he do now?

In the original book, the python kills the mad girl as a messy girl.

But now this guy looks calm and swollen?

Although he was ready for the chrysanthemum remnants, it still seemed to have a
girl to be useful. He went out to find a girl before he had time.

OK, regret, and regret ...

When Gu Baifeng was messy, he even found that the python was shaking.

If it shakes, it will be smaller, then it will be smaller, and it will be

smaller ...

After shaking for more than ten or twenty times, the python was obviously a little
faint, but its size has finally become comparable to Gu Bai's head-of course, the
tail is still long.

Almost a dozen meters.

Before Gu Bai could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw the cricket's tail stretched.

The next moment, he flung over like a slingshot!

Lying down ... so heavy!

Gu Bai took three steps backwards, barely holding the python's abdomen.

The python wasn't struggling at all, it twisted, and its tail crooked.

Then, visible to the naked eye, two flowers suddenly bloomed in the lower part of
its abdomen.

Gu Bai: Hehe.

He dropped the python and ran away.

Wandering gangsters, dead perverts, labor and management are not waiting!
Need long eyelets!

Gu Bai, who had released the forbidden Wuxuan iron chain, was first-rate, ran fast,
and immediately turned into a white shadow.

But at the same time, the smell of the wind came back faster, almost following him
when he ran for dozens of meters.

Then Gu Bai only felt that when his waist sank, he was entangled with something,
and then his foot was unstable, and he fell down.

… Okay, I did n’t hurt, I fell on the snake tail.

Gu Bai raised his eyes and saw a python head appearing in front of him.

Then the head of the python opened his mouth, and the scarlet snake letter licked
his handsome face.

Damn! Dead metamorphosis, your saliva is poisonous. Do you want to hurt your
employer?

Of course he didn't look disfigured. The python seemed to like his face, too, and
the venom wasn't brought in.

But this little thoughtfulness can't suppress the roar of Pentium in Gu Bai's
heart!

His legs, waist, abdomen, and chest were all entangled tightly. Hey!

There is wood to choke!

There is also the shameless "two flowers". If you look at it carefully, it is not
that the flower is a thorn ball.

He dared to poke between his legs, poke, poke ...

poke!

I really want to slap him to death!

Gradually, the python became tighter and tighter, and the stab ball below became
more and more crowded.

The hard snake scales were like countless small blades, and soon Gu Gu's clothes
were cut into rags, regardless of the solidity of the clothes.

It didn't take long for even the person who Gu Bai had become red.

Gu Bai's danger was approaching.

The thorny stab ball slammed to the back of him, and continued to grind down.
Seeing that ...

his face was black.

Then he suddenly reached out and covered the back door.

Nima, this is the rhythm of strangling people in a minute. What are you trying to
do when you die together?

Too naive do you think I will make you succeed!

The python twisted its body impatiently, at this time its scales smoothed down
again, becoming smooth and slightly sticky.

But when these scales rubbed on Gu Bai's body, it brought a rough feeling of
trembling.

As if every scale is trying to stir people's □.

Gu Baiying's white skin has been reddened by such friction. The heat from inside to
outside has given him a beautiful red color.

He saw that the python became more and more obsessed and more and more
impatient ... gritted his teeth and finally held the two spiny balls with his
hands.

Each of these spiky balls has a big fist and continues to swell.

Gu Bai expressionlessly closed his fingers together and squeezed hard—the two balls
rose again.

It made him a little irritable.

What depresses him even more is that the damn python dare to stretch his head over
his shoulder and slap on his back ... What a peculiar thing do you think you have a
handsome face that softens labor and capital! You have only an ugly python head!

The python continued to spit letters, and soon Gu Gu's shoulder socket became wet.

The stab ball below it also swelled again, perseveringly trying to break away from
Gu Bai's grasp, wanting to pierce the tight, hot and humid secret.

Wanting to have fun, indulging in carnival ...

Gu Bai held the two gadgets tighter.

Barbed, spherical, bigger than a fist.

Do you pervert that labor and management are black holes!

Will it be partially transformed?

I wo n’t give it to the labor union too!

Gu Bai squeezed those two balls and tried to squeeze them tighter-of course it
would be better if they could pinch smaller or simply squeeze.

The python's head fluttered, it seemed quite enjoyable, and it seemed very painful.

Then he looked at Gu Bai again, and the pupil was full of eagerness.

Gu Bai firmly spoke, saying word by word: "Change, come back, come."

At least your stuff changed me back!

The beast x has already reached the lower limit of the black hole god horse.
The python seemed to understand and really glowed a layer of black light all over
the body.

Gu Bai was a little nervous, was

he about to change back ... Then, he really felt the change in his hand.

The two spike-like things suddenly seemed to melt, becoming soft and sticky, and
then moved closer to each other and merged ... It didn't take long for them to
change from two to one, and the shape became No different from ordinary people.

Gu Bai Zai = Mouth =

He really just tried to talk about it but he didn't expect it to change!

After trying it twice, Gu Bai was sure it was not his illusion.

There was only one left on the top of the mule. The model was bigger than the human
figure, and the barbs on it were still there.

It's just that these barbs have become a lot shorter, almost like particles, making
the thing a lot rougher.

And ... the front end seemed to secrete the silky liquid on it, making the whole
root wet.

But the lower limit was finally found.

Gu Baisong breathed a sigh of relief, and his hands were not so tightly clasped.

The python instinctively found Gu Bai's looseness, and the python's body twisted,
and he was out of his grasp.

The next moment, it naturally slipped into the secret place, straight into it!

Gu Baicai flashed, and his back was lost. He took a breath and felt like he was
being pierced.

The python leaned his head, and his expression became more and more enjoyable.

Its utensils quickly grow thicker and thicker in Gu Bai's body, like a giant
pestle, extending all the way deep.

Gu Bai's body was hot and painful, but because of the sticky liquid on the object,
it was smoother and easier than the previous few times.

... Is it finally broken?

When the person x is clearly a tableware on earth, why does the animal x feel
better when it is unhealthy!

Soon, there was a hot enthusiasm where the two were connected.

This enthusiasm spread quickly throughout the body, Gu Bai suddenly felt a itch
coming from the secret place, as if hoping to be ...

Lying in a big trough!

He breathed deeply and decided to endure.

It's too special to lose face!

But Gu Bai's patience did not mean that the python would not move.

There is only the instinct to swallow the sky, and what I want to do at this time
is to go deeper and make myself more comfortable ... The warm and compact feeling
also brings it unparalleled pleasure. I want it Beastly hair, immediately twisted
the python body, quickly twitched!

Gu Bai could not help but let out a groan, and swallowed it back immediately.

The python seemed to hear it. It used a faster speed subconsciously, and the whole
body was constantly rubbing and shaking on Gu Bai's body.

Gu Bai was struck by the strong force, and almost stood still, but at the same
time, the python entangled him firmly and supported his body with his tail.

Such severe impact and intense friction caused every inch of skin on his body to
rise into an indelible pleasure, and the pleasure produced by the impact in his
body struck the whole body in a flash! His erect desire was again under the serpent
scale Capricorn, and he went out several times in a short time, but the □ generated
deep in his body did not alleviate in the slightest ... In the

dimness, Gu Bai felt vaguely while experiencing the exhilarating pleasure With.

That slimy stuff, the cliff has aphrodisiac effects ... peat, fooled!

And the whole body of the dark-colored python, its scarlet snake pupil reflects the
handsome young man like heaven, full of obsession.

It looked a little young to indulge in a little □, watching over dyed bright red on
a white youth had flawless skin, looking young sanity chaos, cold look, and thus
become moderates ......

miss, good Wanting more ...

it entered deeper, swinging the python body more obsessively.

Every impact and capricorn will stain the youth with his own taste ...

to every part of his body ...

To the deepest part of him ...

mine.

It's all mine.

It's me alone.

I do n’t know how long this joy has passed. There is no change of the sun and the
moon in the underground martial arts ground, and no time can be seen.

There was only one dark python entangled handsome young people, and they continued
to combine and entangle.

It was as if the young man would be stuck on it forever.

Never ... can't be separated from it.

· When

Gu Bai woke up again, his body seemed to be run over by a big truck. Not only did
it hurt so much, it was hard for even his little fingers to move.

Fortunately, his body was no longer a heavy python, but a healthy man.

As soon as he lifted his eyes, it was Qi Guan Rui's abnormal face that really came
close.

Enron fell asleep, with a stomping expression on his face.

Gu Bai drew his lips coldly.

Dead pervert! Finally willing to change back!

He struggled to build up his strength, and took all his energy to move aside--in

an instant, he had two more chains in his hand.

After a few moments, Gu Bai used his last strength to tie the chain to Qi Guan
Rui's two wrists.

Toad toad Feng Shui turns, come to my house this year!

Dead metamorphosis, are you really incapable of taking your work!

As for the key, he put it in the hands of the loyal dog steward at the beginning ╮
(╯ ▽ ╰) ╭After

exhausting this energy, Gu Bai had only time to rejoice in his heart.

Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep.

62 city main counterattack

When Gu Bai woke up again, he felt that the naked thighs were entangled on the neck
and thighs, and he felt a bit comfortable, but he felt a little restrained. His
shoulders were slightly heavy, and the warmth of the cheeks was more warm.

He opened his eyes and noticed that the Qi Guan Rui sharply pressed his big head
against his neck socket, sticky.

It seems that Qi Guan Rui is sleeping.

Gu Bai didn't move first, and then came over.

Do n’t worry about labor and capital now.

So he immediately pushed the other hand, but only pushed it a little. He had heard
the Qi Guan Rui said, "Brother, early."

Gu Bai didn't say anything, just pushed one more.

Qi Guanrui removed his head and limbs honestly, raised his chin and looked at Gu
Bai and smiled.

...... Slightly awkward.

Gu Bai was stiff for a second, but when he saw the chain dangling on the Qi Guan
Rui's wrist, he felt relieved.

Brother, true, no, afraid, you!

Qi Guan Rui smiled, "Isn't my brother afraid of me?"

Gu Bai was reflexive and said.

I said that I ’m not afraid of you

Dangerous and dangerous back.

He now remembered that the death was perverted ... in a showdown.

Gu Bai stood up, ready to dress noblely.

Just after taking out the special custom-made lining, the sticky liquid on the back
dripped down the thigh ...

Nima! Forgot to clean up!

Previously, this soul was fooled, but this time he had just woke up and apparently
had no time.

But still very uncomfortable and swollen!

Qi Guan Rui also stood up and generously exposed everything in front of Gu Bai's
eyes: "Why should I help my brother?"

Gu Bai: "... No need." After

he said it, he put on a piece of clothing and walked directly to the bath room next
to the side door.

Just kidding, if you ca n’t take a bath for x days of retreat, he will be too dirty
to practice.

Watching Gu Bai enter the bath room, the Qi Guan Rui walked slowly to the bed,
still not wrapping himself.

He looked at the chain on his wrist and smiled.

This cart is white ... It's really interesting.

Qi Guan Rui did not expect to shed so early, but with his deepness, he would not
completely lose consciousness sooner or later.

It was only a few days before that he seemed to sleep all day ... In fact, most of
them were pretending.

He is very sleepy and right, and he wants to sleep right, but how could he easily
put down all the guards when he was being rounded up all over the city?

Moreover, he also wanted to take this opportunity to let Zi Ju Shubai know his true
identity.

He has been planning for a long time.

Yes, with the violent imprisonment that captured Zi Ju Shubai at that time in Hua
Chaocheng, the Qi Guan Rui's mood has always been very upset.

Zi Ju Shubai's reaction was too weird-of course he didn't want to see the hatred
and disgust of Zi Ju Shubai, but such a performance was still unsettling.

He hoped that Zi Ju Shubai was genuinely subconsciously interested in him, so he

was only temporarily angry, but at the same time, he was worried whether the
dignified city capitalist would be the same as he had been before, and he would
have to hide his strength first and then turn around?

Qi Guan Rui hopes to be the former, but not the latter.

Therefore, he wanted to take an opportunity to see the real thoughts of Zi Ju

Shubai.

Undoubtedly, that stupid python meeting is just such an opportunity.

The plan went smoothly. Qi Guan Rui had originally intended to seriously injure his
body, but the sudden molting made his performance more realistic.

Starting with Zi Ju Shubai's keenness, scales appeared on him, Zi Ju Shubai should

have guessed it.

So ... what will he do?

He thought that Zi Ju Shubai would report the news directly-if so, he would
naturally use means to imprison Zi Ju Shubai completely.

He also thought that Zi Ju Shubai would throw him down to death, and then find the
key to escape by himself-even he deliberately hung the key in a conspicuous place.

Even deep in his heart, he hoped that Zi Ju Shubai would not abandon his snake
body, find a hidden place for him to hide, and then hide away.

But Qi Guanrui also understood that the former two were more likely.
Even though Zi Ju Shubai would hate him because of his pity for "Gu Xiaoshan", if
he saw that "Gu Xiaoshan" was such a cannibalizing monster, he should not be
tolerant ... The awakened person is rare and horrible and huge like the body of
swallowing the sky.

Qi Guan Rui also knew that his frank decision was a little hasty.

He just ... can't stand it anymore.

He suppresses his original appearance to get along with Zi Ju Shubai, but he really
can't bear that Zi Ju Shubai can never see him as he is.

He can't hide for a lifetime ... He wants to grab everything from Zi Ju Shubai!

Either successfully or completely imprisoned.

Then, as the Qi Guan Rui thought, Zheshu Bai found the key and unlocked the chain
of the forbidden Wuxuan iron.

The Qi Guan Rui's heart continued to sink deeper.

He was ready for everything.

But later, Zi Ju Shubai's performance unexpectedly surprised Qi Guan Ruis.

Zheshu Bai actually took him back to Tiandu Cheng!

This is undoubtedly the Qi Guan Rui's best hopes have never been delusional!

Zi Ju Shubai wanted freedom, but even after seeing his terror, he did not abandon
him.

No ...

Qi Guan Rui's heart was turbulent.

Zi Ju Shubai ... is protecting him?

He would protect him even in this case!

Soon, Qi Guan Rui found himself in a huge underground martial arts ground.

Only he and Zi Ju Shubai are two people.

He really lost consciousness this time, he knew that he would become a huge body,
but he also believed that even if he only had instincts left, it would not cause
any harm to Zi Ju Shubai.

Next, the hotness and heat took control of his body, and the Qi Guan Rui knew that
he had done a lot to Zi Ju Shubai and asked for a lot.

Sure enough, when he finally realized his consciousness, he found that Zi Ju Shubai
was still entangled in his python and slept soundly.

Qi Guan Rui's agitated heart due to the blood of the beast, at this moment, was
somewhat peaceful.

Later, he found that Zi Ju Shubai was about to wake up.

Qi Guan Rui immediately turned into a human body, pretending to be still asleep.

After that, he felt himself chained.

Zi Ju Shubai locked the forbidden Wuxuan iron chain on his wrist in turn.

At this moment, the joy that was going to break through the chest just now seemed
to be poured down by a bucket of cold water.

Pure joy has disappeared.

Zi Zi Ju Shubai did not hand him over, but it did not seem to really want to
protect him.

After consuming the last bit of strength, Zi Ju Shubai went back to sleep, but Qi
Guanrui opened his eyes again.

After molting, his rank has broken through from the senior Wu King again, reaching
the Wu Emperor level.

The Forbidden Martial Iron Chain was useless to him.

Qi Guan Rui stared at Zi Ju Shubai's face for a long time. He hesitated for the
first time.

He hated that he still had hope, but could not help but still hold that hope.

Finally, he decided to wait and see.

He wants to see how Zi Ju Shubai treats him.

If ... if ...

it's not too late to restrain him again.

After Gu Bai took a shower and changed his clean clothes, he saw the Qi Guan Rui in
a daze.

He was instantly happy.

Clam clam you are dead locked up, there is no way, deserve it!

Qi Guan Rui heard the movements and raised his eyes, and keenly noticed the
flashing smile in Gu Bai's eyes.

Zi Ju Shubai is happy?

He locked me ... Is he happy?

The Qi Guan Rui was sharp, and his voice was gentle: "Brother, aren't you really
afraid of me, I awakened my blood ..."

Gu Bai threw a towel over his wet hair.

Qi Guan Rui sharpened his head: "Brother?"

Gu Bai: "Wipe my hair."

Qi Guan Rui said "Oh", and honestly rubbed Gu Bai's hair.

Gu Baixuan narrowed his eyes and felt that it was so cool to be perverted.

Xiaozi, do you think labor and capital seem to be afraid?

Consciously already tied up the pervert seriously, Gu Bai can be said to have no
fear.

Forbidden martial arts Xuantie can restrain people's martial arts, metamorphosis
can at most turn the leg into a tail, and it is impossible to change the python
head to swallow him.

And as long as the body is tied with a chain, even if you can use force on your
leg, it is explosive.

If you want to become a snaketail, you must change, change back, change, change
again.

What's scary?

Uncle Gu Bai waited for Qi Guanru to brush his hair, and then put it on his own
leg: "Pinch."

Qi Guanru was lifted by his leg and pinched him.

After pinching his legs, Gu Bai pointed his shoulders again: "Pinch."

Qi Guanru squeezed his shoulders again.

After pinching his shoulders, Gu Bai asked him to push his back. After pushing the
back, he had a full body massage. After the whole body massage, Gu Bai was happy
again.

Because Qi Guan Rui sharpened again.

Gu Bai: "..."

you kinky snake!

Of course, if he could not before, but now Well ......

Qi Rui officer came over, Cengceng Gu Bai shot from the side: "My brother ......"

Gu Bai a slap in the face call to open his big face:. "Allowed"

Qi Guan Rui listless child.

Gu Bai looked at the Qi Guan Rui's sharp face and meditated with satisfaction.

Hehe, I want you to be a laborer before!

Don't think that now that labor and capital will not let you do it, you will find a
girl!

I will die for labor and capital!

After this day, Gu Bai finally opened the underground performance martial arts
field, let the housekeeper bring in all kinds of ingredients, and began the day of
tossing the abnormal stallion every day.

He asked the stallion to boil water for him, combed his hair, washed his feet, and
poured water for him ...

He asked the stallion to cook for him, clean the house, wash his clothes, and quilt

him ... he let the stallion give him He massaged the whole body, but after he
hardened, he was rushed to the side and bent ...

He let the stallion ...

In short, everything was left to the perverted stallion.

In addition, he would abandon uneven clothes, abandon meals, eat water, not heat
enough, abandon massage, and feel uncomfortable.

Qi Guanrui was turned around every day, but he seemed to give up something, which
was called a grudge.

Even the puppet on the first day was replaced with a radiant one from the second
day.

Gu Gu was very unfulfilled.

It was not until one of the deceased who had gone to Haoyang City with Gu Bai that
he personally took the task to approve it, but saw that the Qi Guan Rui's busy
energy was not strange at all, then Gu Bai suddenly felt something wrong.

He thought about it for a long while, and finally turned pale.

Damn!

He always felt that he was tortured and perverted! But weren't these things done
before?

The only difference is that he didn't need to instruct him intentionally before,
the metamorphosis had already been done ...

63 after the counterattack failed

Zi Ju Shubai has been in a daze for a long time ... 亓 guanrui sat aside and
looked at him with his jaw.

Since someone came down to send him the documents, Zi Ju Shubai began to be dazed.

Qi Guanrui could even see the tangle and unhappiness flashing in the white eyes of
Zheshu ... Such an emotion is really rare.

After raising his eyebrows, the Qi Guan Rui went to wash a plate of fruit, stabbed
a piece with a silver fork, and sent it to Gu Bai's mouth.

Gu Bai reflexively opened his mouth to catch it.

The sweet smell spread in his mouth, and he reacted, seeing the perverted eyebrows.

...... It really looks like a dog.

But at this time, Gu Bai could not feel the intimateness at all--when anyone
thought that he was torturing the other person, but he didn't torture the other
person at all, he couldn't take it any further. On the contrary, he felt that he
was extremely hard-pressed.

He thought about it for a while, but still didn't find a reasonable way to deal
with the pervert.

Sun ... Do you want to torture the top ten tortures in Manqing?

Gu Bai took another look at the pervert.

...... This special low eyebrow is pleasing to the eye.

Down, no, now, hand.

This is the best cup!

Qi Guan Rui maintained his meek face and continued to serve.

The smile in his eyes and the smile on his lips seemed extremely soft and extremely
tender ...

He's been really happy lately.

A few days ago, after Qi Guan Rui was chained, the hope and despair made his heart
be placed in the two layers of ice and fire.

He knew that Zi Ju Shubai was going to deal with himself, but he didn't know what
to do with it.

This feeling of torture, even if he had been trampled on to an adult worm, never
had.

Qi Guan Rui imagined 10,000 scenes in his mind, and he imagined everything in all
kinds of fierce and violent means.
But never has it been like this.

...... He should have known that he could never guess Zi Ju Shubai's mind.

But this time he couldn't guess, but it made him feel safe for the first time.

After Zi Ju Shubai successfully imprisoned him, he just punished him for serving
him.

No torture, no torture, no torture, no surrender, not even fierce words ...

Is this the revenge of Zi Ju Shubai?

But he was willing to do these things, and he didn't want anyone to do these things
on behalf of Zi Ju Shubai.

Qi Guan Rui felt that he seemed to know that Zheshu was a little whiter.

To him ... Zi Ju Shubai always seems to be soft-hearted.

Because of his soft heart, even his punishment became a little ridiculous.

Qi Guan Rui tentatively begged Huan, and even climbed to Zi Ju shubai's bed during
the night, using his own things against him and holding him.

If Zi Ju Shubai feels that what used to be shame, he should be angry-he doesn't

need to pretend now.

But neither.

Zi Zi Ju Shubai at best just pushed him aside, a harder move ...

nothing at all.

Zi Ju Shubai seems to be happy as long as he sees him busy. Such careful thinking
makes him feel cute.

At such a time, when Zi Ju Shubai thought he had been restrained, he could actually
get closer to Zi Ju shubai ... seeing the more secret side of Zi Ju shubai that
could not be seen before.

Gu Xiaoshan did not see that vivid look before.

Suddenly, it coincides with the deep memories of Ju Guanrui's childhood.

Because of this, Qi Guan Rui thinks such a good day.

Except that the desire is not satisfied, there is really nothing wrong with it.

All the realities of Zi Ju Shubai are his, and only he can see.

Qi Guan Rui was dissatisfied when looked at with the same eyes as his younger
brother;

Qi Guan Rui was still unsatisfied when Bai Zishu was restrained to do whatever he
wanted but no more gentle eyes.

One is the difficulty of suppressing desire, and the other is an empty heart.
Qi Guanrui only knew that he wanted to get all the contents of Zi Ju shubai, but he
couldn't figure out what was included in that "all".

Can only rely on groping slowly.

But maybe after this period of time, he can know the real desire deep inside.

Just like now, he has exposed even the ugliest things to Zi Ju Shubai, and the
feedback he receives should be part of that longing.

He will eventually know, and he will surely get it.

While thinking about life, Gu Bai was fed a plate of fruit.

Then he used to wash his hands in the basin where Qi Guan Rui came from, and took
the towel from Qi Guan Rui, and then he thought

that he slightly raised his head and let Qi Guan Rui wipe the corners of his
mouth ... This series of actions ended like a cloud of flowing water. After that,
Gu Bai covered his face weakly.

Really no face to see people.

After cheering up a bit, Gu Bai still scratched the wall, but his face had given up
the idea of continuing to torture the Qi Guan Rui.

Let's love it, as long as the metamorphosis is still under control, other labor and
capital will not waste this brain!

At this time, the perverted voice came again: "Brother, drink a cup of tea to
moisten your throat."

Gu Bai took a sip of "um".

Then his hands froze.

Nima still wants to hit the wall!

Qi Guanrui's move is not picky at all, Gu Bai rubbed his forehead and decided to
return to the ground.

Speaking of them, what happened to that unlucky city of Haoyang?

Thinking of this, Gu Bai beckoned and took the Qi Guan Rui back to the city's main
mansion.

-Sure enough, you must rest assured to see it yourself.

The townspeople of Tiandu Cheng finally waited for the return of the Lord, but at
the same time, they also saw good friends of the Lord who became closer to the
Lord.

As the masses with a pair of bright eyes, the city dwellers found the chain on the
hands of the good friend very jealously.

Suddenly thoughts and thoughts, made the following reasoning:

before leaving: the city owner and good Jiyou

stay inseparable after leaving: unknown but certainly still inseparable (→ maybe a
lot of dog blood)

when returning: the city owner holding the good base friend straight into the
basement (→ (Hey hey)

Behind him:

Isn't it obvious that a good chain of reasoning results in a good friend ?

It is clear that the city owner because of the beep in his heart [Beep——], then
begging for [Beep——] to try and then prison [Beep——], and he has a strong [Beep——]
rhythm. ╮ (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭

According to normal logic, This should have been a sad story of "the city owner x
begging for dissatisfaction with bullying a good family boy, and angry city
residents reporting one after another", but in the city of Tiandu, it all became a
gossip.

For example, the following conversation circulated among the

city people : City people a: The city owner is not x. It's so cool. It's great that
the old city owner will be happy if he has a spirit underground!

City citizen b: The love of the city owner is so cracked, I must praise the city
owner frozenly!

Citizen c: Good base friends love to accept the love of the city owner!

City d: Should we prepare for the wedding!

Citizen e: Wedding gift 嗷嗷 going to save money 嗷嗷!

Cityman f: Must toast at the wedding party!

Therefore, whenever the city owner goes out with the pervert to buy vegetables (the
city owner must accompany him in order to prevent the perversion and escape, he
will always be baptized with countless hot eyes.

Gu Bai: ... Is the

labor-management way of shopping wrong?

The Qi Guan Rui was sharp and keen, and saw the city people's gazes on their
chains, and then on their own faces, and then on the white face of Zi Ju Shubai,
and then the fiery temperature came out. ... he seemed to understand nothing but
nothing.

So when he looked at Gu Bai subconsciously, he sighed softly, his eyes were like
water.

All the city people who saw this scene sighed greatly.

Citizen a: It turns out to be the two city lovers. You love to look at the heart of
Jiyou!

City citizen b: Do n’t you be spicy? This year, there is no popular love abuse!
Citizens c: Why love is always so worrying ...

Citizens d: You love to turn around! Passionate!

Gu Bai suddenly felt that his eyes fell hotter.

... I do n’t understand what you are thinking!

The Qi Guan Rui was closer to Gu Bai's side, and he reached out and held Gu Bai's
hand.

Gu Bai turned his head: ... why?

Citizens: The owner of the city really does not understand the heart of men!

The Qi Guan Rui smiled slightly: "Brother, let's go back."

The townspeople who regarded the happiness of the owner as the number one priority
face each other.

Misunderstandings must not be allowed to continue, good base friends clearly love
the city owner!

Pushing and shoving, a □ -year-old girl walked over with a flower basket, and said
timidly: "City, city master ..."

Gu Bai was always patient with his cubs, so he bowed his head slightly, and said to
Little Loli : "Why?"

Little Loli's pink face was so tight, she lifted the flower basket nervously and
nervously, her face flushed with redness: "This, here you are!"

Gu Baiyi: …we?

Little Rory regarded the death as if she had put the basket in the hands of two
people: "I wish you happiness!"

After that, she ran away.

Gu Bai is stupid.

Qi Guan Rui looked at the flower basket in his hand, his smile was more gentle.

In the eyes of the city residents, that is the proper happy smile.

Qi Guan Rui reached Gu Bai's ear, and his voice was soft: "Brother ..."

Gu Bai looked back: "What."

Qi Guan Rui smiled: "This flower, will you give it to your brother?"

Gu Bai immediately remembered the scene just now .

Wish us ... happy?

Happy peat!

Who wants to be happy with perverts!

Ah no, who is so happy with the metamorphosis? Hey!

Are all the laborers and capitalists stunned?

Gu Bai felt that the whole person was bad.

Nima is simply confused by the goodwill of the people in the city!

As soon as he turned with nobleness and glory, he walked non-stop toward the city's
mansion.

Of course, he didn't forget to take the pervert away before leaving.

Behind him, the gazing eyes of countless city residents.

Look, the city owner really loves good friends!

Happy event ... probably not far away, right?

In the main palace.

Gu Bai was hit by the incoming butler of Qin Xubo University.

The steward hurried, respectfully saluting: "City master, his subordinates are
going to seek you."

Gu Bai looked at him: "What's the matter?"

The steward looked even more seriously: "The news of Haoyang City has been found
out."

64 Haoyang City Events

The group hurried back to the study, Gu Bai sat behind the desk, and Qi Guanrui
stood beside him, listening to the report of the housekeeper.
The housekeeper silently glanced at the two and started talking.

The news of Haoyang City is not difficult to find out, because basically the people
all over the world know it.

It was also quite a coincidence. On the second day that Gu Bai took away Qi Guan
Rui, the city owner of Haoyang City received Princess Tianxiang. Later, somehow,
the city began to be closed.

After that, no one will be able to leave the city again and must be checked all
over again.

There was no way, the city owner spoke. Of course, the people below could only
obey, so for a period of time, the people in the city were carefully examined.

At the same time, Optimus College was lying down, and all the students in it were
questioned again. Even the hidden bloodlines were tested in various ways.

This is almost bullying, but although many families are not hesitant, because their
children are also threatened by pythons, they have to temporarily compromise.

During the investigation, those who had left before were also found out by name to
investigate.

Among them, according to the distance from the place of Haoyang City, check whether
those people have returned to their hometowns. If they have not returned, they have
died or hid.

Gu Bai's name is of course also on the list, but Tiandu Cheng is a little far from
Haoyang City, so at the beginning, he had not been found.

Obviously, the owner of Haoyang City suspected that the python was artificial
rather than accidental.

For example, who is the slave of the python, or who is the product of the
transformation of bloodlines?

-Of course, the city owner still prefers the former, but the possibility of the
latter cannot be completely ignored.

Gu Bai = Mouth =

Haoyang City Lord is a great man! Can even think of this! Simply the Emperor of
Truth!

But ... he glanced at the pervert and sighed silently.

Although the metamorphosis is the protagonist of the world, and luck is invincible,
but perhaps because he has been with his Gu Bai's side, the cultivation is not bad
at all! Instead, the story came early. Wouldn't it make him unlucky to confront Wu
Sheng class peerless powerhouse this time?

In the setting, ordinary people ca n’t see through the bloodline of swallowing the
heavenly mystic python--they are not qualified, but the Haoyang City Lord is
different. Although the martial arts giant ca n’t see the metamorphosis, he can
find the metamorphosis Feelings of disobedience.

In this way ... unless the abnormal force value is increased to a high-level
military emperor, otherwise, there is no way to hide it.

Unless he has a triple jump all of a sudden--can he jump so fast?

Even now, if he wants to swallow a Wu Zhen unscrupulously, he ca n’t do it. (╭ ▽ ╰)

╭

Anyway, this dead metamorphosis is also the protagonist he wrote. Anyway, he also
raised the dead metamorphosis for so long. Abandoned ... Will the world collapse?

Gu Bai wants to scratch the wall again.

Qin Xubo's butler report continued.

Gu Bai did not expect that there was a turning point in the subsequent report.

Qin Xubo: "Since then, some people have disappeared in Haoyang City, and the python
chaos has not stopped ..."

Gu Bai: ... wait! Is there something wrong!

He and his kinky companions were shocked!

There was also a hint of surprise in Qi Guanrui's face.

Gu Baijiu, if the python is a gimmick, what is he bringing back? What is the long
creature that has been entangled in him for a long time?

This cliff is unscientific!

The steward continued to read: "The owner of Haoyang City was furious, so he shot
with the owner of Qingtian Academy, and searched the entire Baili Mountain Range.
All birds and beasts were searched once, but if there are doubts, let's not kill
them ... "

In other words, the two brothers of Wu Sheng joined forces, and the beasts in the
nearby mountains were unlucky. Those with a little force value shrank their necks
and did not dare to say a word. A massacre and cleaning began!

Finally, with the joint efforts of two martial arts giants, another culprit of the
disappearance was discovered.

That was actually done by the devil!

Several monsters secretly attacked the soldiers who stayed in the city, ate their
flesh and blood, and swallowed their skeletons, so the soldiers disappeared without
leaving any traces.

Later, these demons were imprisoned and severely tortured. After torture, they
learned from the demons that the python was the thing they manipulated,
deliberately annihilating the new forces in the warriors, causing great chaos.
Leaving Haoyang City, the owner of Haoyang City unexpectedly closed the city and
trapped the demons in the city. The demon eats flesh and blood, and then took a
risk and attacked many martial arts again. Finally, he missed and was caught by the
martial arts giant.

The results so far are as follows:

1. How many demon people have lurked in Haoyang City before they have been dug out,
but it is difficult to see when the devil is not demonized, unless you feel the way
the other party's force runs close up. Otherwise, it is difficult to investigate.
In order not to cause panic among the city residents, only a small area can be
searched slowly.

Second, the demons refuse to reveal the whereabouts of the python. Even if the two
martial arts work together, there is no clue.

So the situation at this time was deadlocked. The demon thought that once the
secret was leaked, he would be executed immediately. At the same time, he had to
accept various torture, so far, no more progress has been made.

杠 (╯ ▽ ╰) on both sides of the bar,

and this time the terrorist attack was also considered to be a devil, and the
python was ignored.

In short, it is the fault of the devil, everything is the fault of the devil!

Gu Bai exhaled.

...... Saved tat,

he took a look at the metamorphosis. This luck was indeed a bunker!

Obviously every minute is to be exposed to the rhythm that can't be avoided, but
now he is surprised and there is nothing wrong with him!

The devil took a big mouthful of black pot.

The Qi Guan Rui sharpened his eyes.

Devil? ...

Unlike Gu Bai, he was wary of the devil.

This is not the first time he has met a demon, whether it is Qiu Tu, in Hua
Chaocheng or Haoyang City, the figure of the demon seems to be everywhere.

What purpose do they have?

Even large-scale martial arts cities like Haoyang City have their planted people.

And how did they hide it? How many hidden people are there?

It seems that this has nothing to do with them.

But Qi Guanrui didn't like to wait until the event came. Then he preferred to plan
ahead.

He wanted to keep everything in his hands firmly in his hands. He didn't allow any
accidents-

so I'm afraid he had to contact Qiu Tu.

Qin Xubo finished his report and waited for Gu Bai's order.

Gu Bai: "Continue to pay attention."

Qin Xu Bo Deling: "Yes, the owner."

Then he continued to collect information.

At present, because the whole city is closed, not only people in the city cannot
come out, but people outside the city cannot enter.

People who leave early, like Gu Bai, can't resume their studies before the city
lifts the ban.

Therefore, it is the most important thing to observe all changes.

At night, after Qi Guan Rui gave Gu Bai a good foot wash, a black line popped from
his fingertips.

Gu Bai: "..."

Because the laborers saw that you were a snake, did you just hide the pervert? Hey!

The Qi Guan Rui sharply turned his head, his smile was gentle, as if the river was
flowing in the moonlight, and An An was beautiful: "I believe in my brother."

Gu Bai-

Do you think that if you take advantage of labor and capital, you will let go of
you? Don't dream!

Qi Guan Ruiyou sighed: "Brother always doesn't believe me ..."

Gu Baizai-

Do you have deceived a world's laborers to believe you?

Qi Guan Rui looked at Gu Bai softer: "But no matter what, I will not hurt my
brother. I ... I care about my brother. In my life, no one is more important than
my brother."

Gu Bai was unable to cover face.

Sugar, clothing, artillery, bombs, three, company, hit.

but! He quickly resisted!

Abnormal words! No, can, believe!

Qi Guanrui seemed to feel Gu Bai's defense. He slowly walked over and pressed his
hands on Gu Bai's shoulder.

He pressed his handsome face over, rubbing gently against Gu Bai's side face.

"From small to big ... only my brother really treats me sincerely ... so ... my
brother is also different to me ..."

His voice seemed to have nothing, as if with endless sadness, as if with

boundlessness. Sincerely.

He cut his face sincerely and looked at Gu Bai seriously, as if he was the only one
left between heaven and earth.
I can't see any other scenery.

Gu Bai breathed deeply.

Nima, do you think this is the branch of "You are the only sunshine in my life"! Do
you think you are a stubborn, loyal and reliable double-sided spy (→ 咦 what is
inappropriate) Professor Snape! Do you think ...

Marge! Almost believe that labor and capital are okay!

The abnormal power is really deep ...

Qi Guanrui turned slightly, and touched Gu Bai's face with his lips.

He then slowly slid his lips down, slowly ... kissing Gu Bai's lips.

Gu Bai felt that his scalp was tingling.

It's too foul to play such a pervert! Even if she doesn't make a girl's skills, he
hasn't weakened at all!

After all, why is Gu Shanshan a pervert, if not ... if not ...

if not, even if he stirs up, Nima Ta recognizes it!

Qi Guanrui didn't speak anymore, he just quietly leaned against Gu Bai so quietly,
and unknowingly, he had embraced Gu Bai into his arms.

At this time he didn't have any desires, but he seemed to feel closer to the person
he wanted.

——It was not until this time that he slowly discovered that Zi Ju Shubai believed
in Gu Shan, but did not believe in Qi Guan Rui.

He didn't know why, but he suddenly remembered what he had suspected at first.

Zi Ju Shubai has not seen Qi Guan Ruis, but he is afraid of Qi Guan Ruis.

Why it is like this?

He did not go into the details once, but now he thinks that if he finds out the
reason, maybe he can break the barrier between the two.

There should be no gap between Qi Guan Rui and Zi Ju Shubai, as if Qi Guan Rui
didn't believe anyone, but finally was willing to be honest with Zheshu Bai.

Then Zi Ju Shubai should also return the Qi Guan Rui Cai.

There can be no surprises.

65 Are you dating?

Although Gu Bai always felt that he was not completely corroded by the abnormal
sugar-coated shells, in fact, his attitude towards the abnormality was eased at a
rate visible to the naked eye-for example, he never made the abnormality all day
long. .

Qi Guanrui said he saw the dawn before dawn.

Gu Bai said he was wronged.

Knowing that you did not toss into perverts, but tossed to yourself. Do you want to
continue as a laborer?

This is obviously a wise decision to feed!

Well, no matter what, the two people are more harmonious to anyone.

Except for that chain, it was still stubbornly tied to the Qi Guan Rui's wrist.

But Qi Guanrui still could not be opened up by Gu Bai.

At noon this day, the Qi Guan Rui sharpened his ink, and Gu Bai reviewed the
documents.

There was a loud noise outside the window.

Then the window lattice moved, and a little snake got in.

The Qi Guan Rui beckoned, and the snake twisted and crawled up to the desk.

Gu Bai bowed his head.

The little snake looked up.

One person and one snake stared at each other.

The Qi Guan Rui smiled, dragged the snake's tail back, and said, "Brother, I want a
reply."

Gu Bai: "... Um." I

didn't know what order the Qi Guan Rui issued, Xiao The snake's body turned over,
revealing its belly.

At this time Gu Bai discovered that there was a raised shape on the abdomen of the
snake.
——So how did this guy get stuffed up in his stomach and go back and forth across
the mountains to send letters and bring back letters?

Qi Guanrui's pervert is simply "I have all kinds of snakes in my hand for
convenience"!

Then, on the belly of the snake--or snake cricket--the ball slid up evenly.

When the snake approached the snake's head, the snake twisted again and again, and
then one of the snake's mouths-"click".

A round ball fell to the table.

Gu Bai looked up at Qi Guanrui.

The Qi Guan Rui smiled softly, "Yes, I know, brother."

After that, he put on his gloves, picked up a knife, held the ball open, and pulled
out a long piece of silk.

And this silk is full of words.

The above probably said a few things: The

first thing that the butler Qin Xubo inquired about was true. From the city owner
to the major families to the Tianxiang Princess, they all determined that the
terrorist incident was planned by the demon. Cheng, and Princess Tianxiang decided
to go back in advance to report the matter to the landlord to know, so that people
from the court to the following levels are ready to actively investigate, it is
necessary to spread the investigation from Haoyang City to the major Wucheng and
even Wuzhen So as not to get bored by the devil-this will be a huge project.

Second, the trail of the python and the terrorist attack plan will be hosted by the
court, and the captured demon will be escorted to the capital.

Third, the identity of Qiu Tu's demon was exposed to Chen Yuanhao, but thankfully,
under Chen Chenhao's cover, he did not expose it to the city owner.

Fourth, Haoyang City finally lifted the ban, and people in the city can go out and
return.

After reading these, the Qi Guan Rui frowned sharply: "Princess Tianxiang is gone?"

Gu Bai glanced at him.

What do you think if Princess Tianxiang does not die?

Qi Guanrui seemed suddenly very sensitive to Gu Bai's emotions. He immediately

stepped forward and said affectionately: "Princess Tianxiang offended me. I want to
kill her ... Brother, don't be angry, I like brother most.

" ... "

He was slow for a moment before reacting. Nima was perverted, thinking he was
jealous!

Eat peat!
Are the labor and management grateful for Princess Tianxiang's escape? Do you think
that the labor and capital did not see your malicious intentions against Princess
Tianxiang!

Speaking of the original, she is your eldest wife. Do you dare treat her better?

Qi Guan Rui was contented for a while next to Gu Bai, and said, "Chen Yuanhao is
doing a good job. I thought that I would fold the hatred back in. I did not expect
that he could use his means in front of the Lord of Haoyang City ... … "

Gu Bai nodded:" He's very good. "What

's the number one brother, that must be a talented person.

In the original book, the subordinates who are finely divided and perverted can
live alive, hiding what is the devil?

——Of course, how did Chen Yuanhao make Qiu Tu transform without red fruit? Gu Bai
didn't want to know!

The Qi Guan Rui sharpened his eyes.

He doesn't like Zi Ju Shubai to praise others, no matter who it is, he doesn't like
it.

But he also knows that Chen Yuanhao is very useful, and he still has to use him ...

After breathing deeply, the Qi Guan Rui suppressed the full maliciousness towards
Chen Yuanhao, his voice was soft: "Brother, what are you going to do?"

Gu Bai thought for a moment : "Go back to school."

Just kidding, we haven't finished the collection of towers yet, don't we go back to
make hair? Qi Guan Rui sharpened his head:

"

Will you go back now?" Gu Bai immediately shook his head: "A few more days."

Now it looks as if nothing is going on in Haoyang City, but it must be some time
before the calm and calm.

The perverted Gu Bai did not dare to go back now, or it was more cost-effective to
wait until the situation had completely subsided.

Is he far away anyway, and it is normal to receive the message late? (╮ ▽ ╰) ╭

Qi Guanru smiled: "So that's why ... Brother, would you like to go back to Qingyang
Town with me?" He said softly, "Brother saved me there and took care of me. I am
grateful ... I want to go back with my brother Look, okay? "

Gu Bai's eyes nostalgic for the metamorphosis snorted secretly.

Okay, so nasty ...

He didn't expect to pick up a pervert there, would he obviously think he only

picked up a small hobby.

Little cute will become a pervert. This is too special, isn't it?
Gu Bai tat,

even if he does psychological construction, he can't stand the rhythm of falling in

love with a pervert!

Do you dare to give labor to a normal person ...

If you knew that little cute was a pervert, if you knew it early, you would open
this poppy branch line, if you knew it would be bursting chrysanthemums in the
future ... It is normal to just cross the Three Views Otaku, Gu Bai may kick
himself, or he can

do nothing about it. Orz ca n't help it. Gu Bai nodded expressionlessly in the face
of a perverted face that seemed to be a little aggrieved.

Just go and see exactly what the dead metamorphosis has turned that place into.

So they were ready to go.

Qin Xubo's housekeeper diligently packed their luggage-although Qi Guanrui said he

would come in person, things were slightly more decisive than the sticky Gu Bai,
who chose the latter decisively-with the help of professionals, soon Everything is
prepared.

When the deceased drove Gu Bai and Qi Guan Rui away in a certain direction, they
left a fascinating imagination for the citizens of Tiandu Cheng.

Carriage.

Note: The carriages produced by Tianducheng are gorgeous in appearance, comfortable

in the inside, first-class in service, and deep in outline. You deserve it.

The city dwellers watched the city lord go away, their eyes filled with tears of
excitement.

Cityman a: Is the city owner going to accompany [Beep-] back to his mother's home?
It really is a good man in the new century! You must give the city owner 10,000
likes!

City citizen b: This is to return to my hometown to get married ...

City citizen c: I will be responsible for eating and cleaning, and the city owner
eq has finally improved.

City people d: The city owner is just happy ... (wiping tears)

Gu Bai slightly shivered with the blessings of the city people.

Qi Guanrui quickly passed over a robe: "Brother, I'll put it on you."

Gu Bai did not move.

Qi Guan Rui clothed people from behind, as if hugging him tightly from behind.

Gu Bai closed his eyes and squeezed his fist.

why!
He was stabbed at the waist by hard stuff to really blast his igniting point.

Do you want to die all the time? Love! Do you want!

After forbearing and forbearing, Gu Bai still didn't find it.

At this moment, he no longer needs to be afraid of metamorphosis, but he still

decides to indulge in perverted obscenity.

There is only one reason.

Gu Bai thought secretly: You don't have the ability to harden your life.

Labor and capital believe that if you continue to pervert so hard, you will get rid
of toads sooner or later!

Let you send | love let you poke labor and management to let you bully labor and
management before!

This dark idea, Qi Guanrui, didn't know it. While he took advantage of Gu Bai's
clothes, he had countless scenes in his mind.

Each one turned Gu Bai over xxoo, then changed his pose to ooxx, followed by x days
x nights, and finally changed into a form to continue x days x nights ... he can
now make up for his brain, even if His fingers only gently tied Gu Bai's belt,
which was actually tied to Gu Bai's wrist in his mind, and Gu Bai's body was not
covered with a strand.

In this way, the two of them went all the way with unspeakable thoughts, and after
a while, they saw the periphery of Qingyang Town.

Qingyang Town today does not seem to be different from the one Gu Bai saw many
years ago.

The Qi Guan Rui snapped his fingers sharply and seemed to do something.

Subsequently, the carriage door was pulled open and Qi Guan Rui jumped down first.

Immediately after, Qi Guanrui continued Gu Bai.

Gu Baigang took a few steps forward, ready to enter the town.

Suddenly, there were many wind sounds, and a row of people stood at the "brush" at
the town entrance!

Gu Bai was taken aback.

These guys have no sound. Hey! Labor and capital did not notice that this was
unscientific!

But the next moment, he froze again.

Everyone in that row was a bit too white. Although they were not at Wujun level,
they were basically not too bad.

It's just that they not only look very thin, but also have a little wrinkled skin.

Even if the skin is wrinkled, the body is stiff like a stick.

Gu Bai was a little messy.

Nima! This is a zombie siege!

The Qi Guan Rui raised an eyebrow sharply, and smiled slightly: "Brother, the
heads, patriarchs, and masters in Wuzhen are here to welcome you."

Gu Bai turned his head a little.

Greet ... me?

You're so perverted, do you want to feed horror movies?

The Qi Guan Rui snapped a finger, and those pale people bowed naturally.

Gu Bai was even more messy.

Obviously, all these people are parasitic by snake snakes. How many people have
this snake snakes parasitic and how many zombies have they created ...

Gu Bai hurriedly, the kind of "two people remember the past together and date to
train The illusion of "feeling" has now vanished.

66 Fiancee Reappearance

No matter how Gu Bai's mind brushed the screen with "why are you kidding me?", He
followed the zombie squad into the town of Qingyang with a wooden face.

The interior of Qingyang Town still looks the same as before. There are some
village women and husbands walking along the road, and there are many martial arts
shuttles.

This should be a very normal picture, but ... Is it

normal for the people in Wuzhen to see a group of zombies walking by?
Do ordinary people in Wuzhen treat zombies as respectful as the heads of ordinary
households?

Will there be no fear! The worst expressions will also change! Don't see zombies as
if you saw neighbors. Hey!

Zheng, Chang, mud, coal, ah!

Gu Bai was weak and could only utter expressions.

Qi Guan Rui walked all the way and whispered softly to Gu Bai, explaining,
"Brother, look at the house of x's house. I just retired the previous year. Maybe
it's not bad?" He took a few steps and pointed to another place. Although the
strength is poor, the wealth is too much, and the construction of a garden at home
is also a must ... If this brother does not like it, you can follow me to the Qi
Guan Rui's house. However, it is also a bit old and not very gorgeous ... What does
the brother think ? "

this posture is simply full military town house owned by his administration, like
how to how good enough is good enough.

Not only domineering, but also the best among robbery criminals.

Gu Bai lit a candle for everyone in Qingyang Town.

Ruled by a deep well ice ... How sad it is ...

Perhaps the only thing that is thankful is that not every town dweller has been
beaten.

According to Gu Bai's observations, except for the hint that "these zombies have
not changed at all", the rest of their thinking is still normal.

Seeing so many owners and patriarchs gathered together to bring back guests, when
looking at Gu Bai, it was extremely stunning, and when looking at Qi Guan Rui, it
was the envy and awe of Hongguoguo.

After the pervert introduced all the introductions, Gu Bai returned from the state
of wandering: "Go to your house." The

Qi Guan Rui smiled slightly slightly, and he said softly, "OK."

So the two went together to the Qi Guan Rui's house. go with.

The zombies opened their way, the little ghost followed, and they were overcast.

Suddenly, all of a sudden, a pair of people stood side by side in front of the
house not far away, and their clothes fluttered, as if waiting for someone.

Gu Bai stared at God, then recognized the lady.

Isn't that a fierce fiancee?

The corner of his mouth was drawn. Isn't this the novel version of Wangfu Shi.

Speaking of which he has always forgotten, this fiancee should be the first girl in
the abnormal harem! After being rejected by him, he will of course return to marry
a pervert!
That metamorphosis now brings him back. Is this the rhythm of Xiao Misami?

Nima who wants to be the primary three and the main room pk! It's also beautiful
and beautiful!

As he got closer, Gu Bai became more and more tangled.

What should I do? Will it be slapped? Would you like to turn around and leave?

Do you dare to pervert me to stab your wife!

... hey wait.

If the girl is furious, isn't it just enough to get rid of the perverts?

Cool girl save me! Hurry up and scratch me!

Thinking like that, Gu Bai's eyes were slightly bright.

Getting closer!

There are ten meters ... five meters ... The girl is near!

He hurriedly beckoned to him again tomorrow!

The Qi Guan Rui sharply said, "Brother, let me introduce you. This is my biological
elder brother, Guan Guanyao, and the next one is my sister-in-law ..." He smiled
sideways and said, "Brother should know."

... what?

Not a perverted wife!

I consciously ignored the subtle sense of danger in the abnormal tone, and Gu Bai
felt that his three views were a little broken.

This shouldn't be ... The plot is not like this ... How could a pervert give up on
a beautiful woman? This does not fit the nature of the stallion!

It must be that he didn't go the way today!

Gu Bai calmed himself and looked at the face of his sister and handsome guy.

Wow, it's really a handsome man and a pretty girl. If you ignore your identity,
that's a natural pair.

But the metamorphosis is so kind?

He looked carefully again-

sure enough, the expressions of the girl and the handsome guy were a little stiff.

The proper people are also "people."

Is a broken (→ popped) labor swollen to face a broken (→ slapped) girl?

At this time, Gu Bai strangely developed a feeling of sympathy for the sister ...
Suddenly, the dissatisfaction disappeared.
People always do this. When they find that there is someone who is more miserable
than themselves, they will rush to a delicate balance.

Inferior nature ... Gu Bai sighed silently, feeling that he was quite lucky.

After listening to Qi Guanrui's introduction, the uncles had an unnatural smile on

their faces

: "

Yes , two." Gu Bai: "..." Wrong! I can't even keep my tongue straight!

After looking no further, Gu Bai turned his face silently: "Go in."

Qi Guan Rui sharp eyes with spring water: "... Okay."

Inside the mansion, there are not so many zombies, most of them are ordinary
servants.

Arranged by Qi Guan Rui Yao and Russell Soon, the guest room came out and the great
banquet also came out.

People throughout the house are serving both.

Those zombie homeowners and patriarchs who had greeted them before had sent the
latest account books to the Qi Guan Ruis, and no matter what they saw, they were
accustomed to it, and looked cold.

They are still alive, but basically they are only alive.

Snake crickets are too erosive. If they only controlled their minds and made them
obedient at first, then in the end, I am afraid they will replace their minds and
turn them into complete crickets.

Gu Bai used a high-end foreign language term to describe it, which is called "brain
death".

After brain death, it is parasitic by snake snakes, forming an unscientific living

corpse that looks like a horror movie. The only few points are desirable. One is
that it can look the same as before if needed-but the consumption will be compared.
It is not commonly used, and the second is that it will not pollute the
environment.

The otaku writer who once made such a setting praised his foresight.

Fortunately, I didn't pursue the horror effect at that time, otherwise the
disgusting stuff in the intestines would be too bad!

In any case, the entire Qingyang town was indeed completely controlled by Qi Guan
Ruis long ago.

This Wuzhen became his base and his heels.

Qi Guanrui has too many memories here, whether it's Jackie Chan's or Adult's,
whether it's being ridiculed by a group or picked up by someone, how much he cares
about metamorphosis.

So when he decided to cultivate his feelings with Gu Baiduo, he did not hesitate to
bring people back.
As for the effect ... ╮ (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭

Qi Guan Rui waited for Gu Bai to finish eating, and hugged the person into a thick,
soft large chair.

He didn't care much about holding the various documents in his hand for review,
while letting Gu Bai give some advice.

And Gu Bai, when he looked at the unguarded look of metamorphosis, he had an

unspeakable ... illusion again.

Nima, that must be an illusion!

Qi Guan Rui saw ten lines at a glance, reviewing documents many times faster than
Gu Bai.

Gu Bai was a bit lethargic in his heart while looking at the perverted ability of
the pervert.

In fact, he really doesn't like to read documents. If his industry can still think
about money and stick to it, if it is not his own industry, it is useless to watch
it?

But when the last document was approved, the stiff-faced couple came again.

Note: They are already the owner and the wife of the Qi Guan Rui's family.

Qi Guan Rui sharply glanced at them: "What's the matter?"

Qi Guan Rui Yao said: "Ye--"

Gu Baixuan.

Talking dear!

The Qi Guan Rui frowned: "Everyone my brother was present in human language when he
was present."

Qi Guan Rui Yao: "Yes."

Qi Guan Rui nodded sharply: "Say."

Qi Guan Rui Yao stiffened his face: "After you leave, at home, you will be thief."

Qi Guan Rui raised an eyebrow sharply: "Where is the thief?"

Qi Guan Rui Yao: "Grab it, the dungeon."

Gu Bai, who was asleep, heard the keywords and reacted instantly.

A thief who came to the Qi Guan Rui's house to steal something after leaving? Is he
the one he wants?

This is an important clue to open the magic domain plot!

Now that part of the plot has been much slower, it is the fault of acting
abnormally!
Will the author respect the original work here?

Qi Guan Rui didn't pay attention to the so-called thief, but he noticed that Gu
Bai, who was about to fall asleep, suddenly became energetic.

……Why is that?

He thought silently, and couldn't guess for a moment.

In his opinion,

Zi Ju Shubai is never a person who likes to do boring things, he will pay attention
to ... unless there is something that Qi Guan Rui does not know, but he has been
known by Zi Ju Shubai.

But the two of them are inseparable. What would he not know but Zi Zi Ju Shubai
knew?

Thinking about it that way, Qi Guanrui was also interested.

He decided to let Zi Zi Ju Shubai go with him, okay ... watch it.

So Qi Guanru smiled and said, "Brother accompany me to see, okay?"

Gu Bailian paralyzed and nodded.

That must be fine! Labor and capital also want to take a look at the scorpion
monster girl!

Qi Guan Rui Yao led the way and opened a secret door.

The two walked down the dark door, which was a long staircase that led to the
bottom of the ground.

That is the Qi Guan Rui's dungeon, used to imprison and punish those who violate
the rules of the house.

Of course, some of the enemies caught will also be detained here.

Qi Guan Rui and Gu Bai have high force values. The ability to see things at night
belongs to drizzle, and they will not walk on the wrong step at all.

There is also a passage made of stones. There are many cells on both sides, and
many fire candles hang in the middle. This adds a little light to the dungeon, and
it also brings a lot of gloom to the dungeon because of the swaying fire.

It's cold and dim here, which can increase the psychological pressure of Sensendi.

Qi Guan Rui Yao directly took them to the innermost cell.

It was a room made of very hard metal. The gap between the railing and the railing
could hardly allow little fingers to pass.

Very tight and very strong.

Inside, there is a figure.

67 Devil Girl

It was a young girl with a body, her skin was white, like the most immaculate white
snow in the world, and her long black hair draped over her, which covered most of
her body, and made her look weak and pitiful.

The girl knelt on the ground, her hands were hung high, and hung on the two corners
of this eerie cell, she lowered her head, and when she felt that someone was
coming, she suddenly raised her face-

"You bastard "Go to death! Go to death!" The screams echoed in the room, with a
kind of hoarseness, more sharp.

That face was amazingly beautiful, but full of hatred!

Gu Bai saw the girl at a glance, and couldn't help but be surprised.

-This is not to blame him, because the girl really looks very exotic.

The most stupid and seductive face with high nose and big eyes and rich eyes, even
the eyes are a little red.

Everyone knows that the devil is always red-eyed when demonized, but the beauty is
always privileged.

The dark eyes of ordinary monsters are scary, scarlet, and maroon, but it looks
terrible, but the girl's eyes are like a black pearl covered with red gauze, which
is both bright and somewhat hazy, which is particularly striking.

In the original book, this girl should be here to steal money. Unfortunately, after
being caught by the protagonist, she was immediately stunning, she was immediately
overthrown, and then she became obsessed with the protagonist, plus the gentle and
gentle treatment of the abnormal protagonist, and soon the girl It was melted, and
it was almost undead.

So there will be so many subsequent episodes.

But this time ...?

Gu Bai silently glanced at the girl and felt that she was too decisive.
When the girl came to steal money, the death metamorphosis just happened to go to
Tiandu Cheng-now thinking that it should be bad intentions, of course, and the girl
missed it. The perverted manipulation of the house, the defense in the house is
also a powerful drop, the girl was naturally caught, and naturally became a
prisoner.

Before that, all the good treatments were gone. Although the stallion was a little
bit better, the handsome and beautiful Lang Jun also had it.

And ... interrogation and torture.

One, two, three ... x.

The girl's snow-white skin was covered with whip scars everywhere, and bruises,
sticks, and iron injuries were literally scaly.

Except for the physical injury, the girl could not be clothed and tied up in the
depths of the prison, and the damage of deeper self-esteem was even more serious.

——In a situation like this, can you still expect the girl to be devoted to
metamorphosis?

How cheap is that ...

Obviously the girl is not a mean, she is staring at Qi Guan Rui Yao with a pair of
beautiful eyes, that is almost to spit out fire.

Then she looked at Qi Guanrui and Gu Bai fiercely, and hated her all.

If Gu Bai's vision can kill someone, then they must have died ten thousand words.

Such grievances make people want to step back a bit ... if it is not the right
occasion, he would like to say "naughter injustice"!

He looked at the girl expressionlessly, hoping that the girl could perceive his
innocence.

Then Gu Bai's eyes were covered.

A soft voice whispered in his ear: "Brother, what are you looking at?"

Gu Baixun: "No."

Qi Guanrui sighed softly: "Is the woman's body ... is it pretty, brother? "

Gu Bai:." look scars, "

Qi Guan Rui voice of the lighter:" My brother is distressed ...... "?

Gu Bai did not speak.

Nimado was wrong, and it was better to remain silent.

Labor and capital are not interested in the three-year-old girl.

He really didn't know why he was swollen in the face of this kind of abnormal
jealous rush ... The
devil girl glared for a while and found that no one cares about her, and blinked.
She

stared at Orz for a long time,

then she put up with pain, and screamed again: "What are you doing! I have said
many times! I have no purpose! Just to steal money! What do you want! What
conspiracy do you have! "

This hissing and exhausting look made Gu Bai a little intolerable to look straight.

Speaking of sisters, no matter how you look at it, it seems that you sneaked into
the home of the military man as a demon.

Girl, do you really owe IQ?

Sure enough, the Qi Guan Rui Yao Leng hummed, "Say more, no benefit! Come!"

Several jailers came over, and they looked normal, and sometimes they showed a
fascinating pig brother when they were naked.

Gu Bai affirmed for a moment that this must have never been a snake.

The jailer opened the door directly and dragged the girl out.

But the next moment, the devil girl's nails were sharp, and it was about to rush
out, dragging the chain to make a noise, like that, it seemed to be thrown out.

Gu Bai saw that the girl's teeth were also sharpened.

Lying down! This is demonized!

The girl seems to want to eat people!

The jailer's expression changed, and he hurried back, and did not dare to open the
chain.

However, in the face of this sudden situation, the jailers seemed to be accustomed
to it, and immediately opened the bamboo tube around their waists, took out a red
and bright flesh from it, and threw it directly.

The girl lifted her head, choked the meat, swallowed three mouthfuls, and continued
to "snap" in her throat.

The jailer hurried to feed again, and the girl held back again.

Gu Bai saw this scene, and suddenly felt a sense of familiarity.

...... This is so special like a tamer!

But how long has this Qi Guan Rui Yao been doing this? The girl was so hated when
she was humanoid, and so fierce after being demonized, obviously it was constant
flesh and blood.

Raising a demon or something ...

Qi Guan Rui Yao turned around and reported seriously: "This is, the devil must have
it, a conspiracy."
Qi Guan Rui thoughtfully: "So it is."

He is now worried that there is not much to the devil Understand that with this
ready-made devil man, maybe there is something useful.

Thinking of this, Qi Guan Rui also ordered: "This demon is given to me, and you
should pay more attention to it in the future. All people of the same kind are
captured and locked up, and then let me handle it." He said, continuing, "Try to
catch Live. "The

devil started to take action, maybe when and where it will appear again, the more
he can master, the better it is for him.

Qi Guan Rui Yao has been parasitic by snake snakes for a long time, and his
thinking seems to have remained the same, but in fact, he has been completely
manipulated by snake snakes. Hearing the words of Qi Guan Rui now, of course,
respectfully promised: "Understand, please rest assured."

Qi Guan Rui smiled Then, with a flick of his finger, a black line immediately shot
at the devil girl.

The devil girl is still in the refreshing sense of joy, and did not notice the
black line at all.

But when the black line penetrated directly from her mouth, she seemed to suddenly
wake up, a black light burst out from her body, and the black line melted away
suddenly.

The girl immediately regained her saneness: "What did you do to me? No—what do you
want to do to me! Don't even think about it!" The

Qi Guan Rui felt that the snakehead was killed by the black light, and his mood was
very bad.

This is not the first time, but his snake cockroach has always been unfavorable.
Why is there anything that can restrain it?

He can't stand this! Absolutely not!

Especially in front of Zi Ju Shubai, how could he lose this face!

Gu Bai would like to laugh at the perverts, but think about this setting he played
out by himself, and shut up consciously.

Well, writing a novel, of course, the protagonist's smooth golden fingers wide open
is of course very cool, but if everything goes well forever, write a hair? Even
readers will be fatigued, okay? Of course, it is necessary to occasionally
encounter tribulations under the premise of killing the Quartet, but it is the best
way to solve the tribulations and break through again and again!

Therefore, the blood of the perverted protagonist is very bad, and there must be
something that can be suppressed a little.

For example, the snakehead can't devour Wu Zhen with higher ranks than the
protagonist, and if the strong man who is several levels higher than the
protagonist distributes his own heterogeneous power to his descendants, then when
the descendants encounter the snakehead, That alien force can also destroy the
snakehead and protect its offspring once.
Of course, heterogeneous power is not recycled, but it is not used once.

Gu Bai didn't know that Qi Guan Rui had failed one time before, but this time, he
knew very well that the demon girl expelled from Demon Realm was actually a
granddaughter of Demon Realm.

However, the life of the devil girl is a bit like a dog, which is probably "the
girl who fell in love with the enemy gave birth to a daughter, but the enemy
actually deceived the girl and brought great danger to the girl's family. If it had
not responded in time, the family would have been destroyed. The young girl was
pained and wanted to be executed by the clan. Then she committed suicide in order
not to drag down her father's reputation. The old father secretly adopted her
granddaughter to raise her, but the granddaughter grew up and did not know why her
identity was expelled. The old father had to save himself Give up granddaughter and
let granddaughter go to the enemy's territory. "This kind of love + ethics story
about race, choice, family, independent relationship, etc. is the easiest to shed
tears.

The girl here is a demon, and the enemy is of course a warrior who wants to pass
under the devil through the girl, and the tribe, that is, the person of the demon
domain.

The follow-up plot of the original book is that Qi Guan Rui followed the girl to
the Demon Realm to successfully catch up with the "old father" and form his own
power in the Demon Realm. Until the end he continued to upgrade and use the blood
of the Tianxuan Python to become the Demon Realm.

Now this part of the plot must have collapsed. If you want to continue, it is also
a serious question.

Gu Bai touched his nose, indicating that he knew nothing.

Anyway, the luck of this world is in death metamorphosis. ╮ (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭

The Guan Rui is not a person who is easily discouraged. Since he failed the first
time, he came for the second time.

So he let out a snakehead again.

He is not the same as Gu Bai, who knows the settings. He just wants to test the
power again, and wants to know if there is any limit to the power-no doubt he
succeeded.

Immediately after the release of this second snake maggot, the girl's eyes widened
suddenly, and the snake maggot penetrated her seven tricks for a moment, quickly
parasitizing in her brain.

And the girl's bright eyes suddenly became dull at this time.

Qi Guan Rui smiled slightly: "Tell me now ... everything you know about the devil."
68 confession

Girl said she ... she didn't know anything.

Yes, I really don't know anything.

As the granddaughter of the demon domain, because of her blood, her grandfather's
life has been closely protected by her grandfather. The life circle is too small,
and of course it is impossible to know anything about the big plan of the demon
domain. As for her grandfather's political opponents who discovered her identity
and revealed it, she was immediately expelled, and she began to become a robber-
given that she is only a low-level martial artist, she can only find less powerful
places. Start.

Such a female sniper with low military value and little experience, can she know
what?

After Gu Bai listened to the young girl, he hurriedly no longer dared to look at
the Qi Guan Rui's face.

Are you okay with the dead pervert who wasted two snakeheads ready to take out some
useful information from the girl's mouth?

--Well, it's all his fault.

Gu Bai, the first girl in the original book to roll sheets with a perverted
protagonist, didn't use much thought. It was almost a guess. The love of exotic
winds set a big-hearted and beautiful person. As the key to open the magic domain
to add boss line contacts to the protagonist.

As for IQ and EQ? Poppy lively fragrance is the king!

After doing enough psychological construction, Gu Bai slowly looked at the Qi Guan
Rui's face.

I wasn't even smiling and still smiling? Did he underestimate the perseverance of
the pervert ...

Qi Guan Rui was really only a little disappointed.

He thinks more that the identity of this devil girl is worth using.

If she can use her to catch up with her grandfather, and then take the opportunity
to plant people in the Demon Sphere ... After that, whether it is the Demon Sphere
or Lingwu University 6, he can gradually be taken into the palm of his hand. What
kind of news he needs, he can get what kind of news.

Secretly made some plans, Qi Guan Rui let the girl out.

After the girl was taken away from the snake, her loyalty was almost as high as the
official Guanyao, as if the symptoms of her brain damage were slightly better, and
she did not speak so loudly.

Qi Guan Rui calmly asked Qi Guan Rui Yao to take off his coat and put it on the
girl, and then let Qi Guan Rui Yao take the girl down to settle down first, and
then he pulled Gu Bai and returned to the room where they both stayed.

As for how many people after the Qi Guan Rui Yao took away the girl thought that
this was the beauty of the Qi Guan Rui ’s owner, and he was lighting a candle for
Russell… it was not considered by Qi Guan Rui.

Gu Bai sighed slightly as he was pulled away by the Qi Guan Rui.

Another Harem was killed ... What the hell is this ...

Qi Guan Rui's house was prepared for Qi Guan Rui's room, which must be the best.

Not only is the area several times that of ordinary rooms, but the high-bed soft
pillows, luxurious furniture, and exquisite decoration are all luxurious and
tasteful.

Even if it is slightly inferior to the main room of the city of Tiandu Cheng, it is
only a little bit worse.

This is an underlying problem that cannot be solved by manpower.

Gu Bai looked very satisfied.

He walked directly into the bath room and was about to take a bath.

But he had just taken off his coat and the door was pushed open again.

No doubt that Qi Guan Rui that abnormal.

From obsession to idiot, this is a process that can't bear to look straight.

When Gu Bai raised his hand, he patted him directly.

Hehe, when labor and capital make you do whatever you want? Dead pervert!

Qi Guan Rui was photographed along the way, hooked his mouth, didn't care much.

Anyway, this is not the first time he is photographed. Every time Zi Ju Shubai
takes a bath, he always has to go through such a round-Zi Ju Shubai is still soft-
hearted. As long as he is let out, naturally, he will get benefits.

Sure enough, he walked in again and was shot again. After three consecutive times,
Gu Bai stopped shooting.

Gu Bai soaked in water, this time throwing a towel over.

This is not soft-hearted, it is waste utilization!

Qi Guan Rui smiled softly, half-knelt by the pool, and began rubbing his back.

Hmm ... so comfortable.

Gu Baiban squinted his eyes, enjoying an unusual look.

The perverted craftsmanship is still so good ... The

Qi Guan Rui has sharp eyes and a smile, while rubbing Gu Bai's back with a towel,
slowly pressing with his fingers and kneading.

He could hear the satisfaction of the underwater man, and his men could not help
but work harder.

And his body also started to feel hot, and quickly wanted to gather the parts under
him.

Wanted ... very wanted ...

his fingers couldn't help getting down, getting down ...

Gu Bai was pinched and lethargic, slowly raised his head, and wanted more comfort.

He didn't notice that his skin was more and more exposed to the eyes of another
person, and he didn't notice how enticing the taste of the white shell of the car
was in such an environment full of steam. .

Of course, he would never notice that when the person who had been half-knelt by
the pool also undressed and entered the pool.

Qi Guan Rui murmured: "Brother ..."

Gu Bai said "um", what are you going to do?

He opened his eyes and found that the handsome face that impressed him was in front
of him.

... pit father.

When did this guy come!

Is the vigilance of labor and capital so low? fall!

Before he could react, Qi Guanrui's hands were pressed against Gu Bai's shoulders,
and the whole person was close to him, and he was almost impermeable to the fit.

Gu Bai didn't need to be keen, but he could find something hard-bodied on his
waist.

What really makes people want to cut it off.

The Qi Guan Rui whispered in his nose, with a husky and sexy taste that turned out
to be an unprecedented color.

Gu Baixin, itching.

Nima doesn't bring such a beautiful figure!

This is a pervert, a pervert, you wake up, wake up!

The Qi Guan Rui snapped tighter, his side cheeked on Gu Bai's face, and licked it
gently with the tip of his tongue.

Gu Bai's scalp was numb.

There was a strange feeling immediately down from the place where he was licked,
all the way to the tail, making him all bad.

Even the soft part of his body slowly hardened.

Lying down ...

Are you going to be perverted ... Isn't

this cliff scientific?

Isn't labor capital Stockholm?

Qi Guan Rui, of course, immediately noticed Gu Bai's reaction. He couldn't help but
laughed a few times and began to move back and forth, allowing his hard object to
move around Gu Bai's waist. The liquid on the front end was sticking wet to Gu
Bai's body, especially looking up.

This grind feeling, when Gu Guanrui controlled Gu Bai in the past, he did not do
it, but now when he is controlled by Gu Bai, he begins to "curve the country".

Gu Bai was numb all over.

In addition to the hardening of one place, the other places are soft!

Really ... but he must resist metamorphosis to prevent him from succeeding!

If you have to compromise in such a situation, there will be a lot of things like a
wild horse with anal prolapse.

Qi Guan Rui was in Gu Bai's ear, biting his earlobe gently: "Brother ... OK?"

His voice was soft and ambiguous, with a very seductive meaning, just like a sea
monster in the deep sea, every pronunciation was degrading.

This can be said to have done everything possible, as long as Gu Bai nodded, he
will swallow Gu Bai with an unstoppable attitude! Smash him, sweep him to pieces!

Gu Bai was a little erratic.

He was soberly aware of his love | being aggressive, even though the words "male-
sex-harming" and "vigilant metamorphosis" were still whispering in his mind, it was
still a bit hot to control-the rookie was a rookie and was directly exploded. At
the same time, it can still spit out the nerves. Once it is caused by Zhenger's
horrible attack, it will almost lose its helmet and armor.

This is the sorrow of the first brother (previous life) who only watched small
movies and never tried it.

He seemed to see himself again broken into dregs, and now he has been crushed into
powder ...

Want to, do not, solve the problem, forcibly push away.

This is a serious question.

Nima can no longer think soberly if she is serious about labor and capital.

And Qi Guanrui, his fingers began to stir every sensitive point of Gu Bai's body.

Although he has been doing things many times before, he has also grasped the
weaknesses of Gu Bai one by one in the process of satisfying himself. He knows how
Gu Bai will react after every action, and Can you know how you can quickly provoke
Gu Bai's desire.

His smile was hanging on his lips, and his eyes were bottomless desire.

It has been for a long time, from being locked up voluntarily to playing this game
with a Zi Ju Shubai for a long time.

Qi Guan Rui has always had a high IQ, and he understands that no man is willing to
be controlled and imprisoned by another person.

Zi Ju Shubai could not hate Gu Gushan because of his brotherhood, but it would be
impossible for Zi Ju Shubai to have nothing in his heart.

Later, Zi Ju Shubai reversed his actions to lock his actions, which was his chance.

Therefore, the Qi Guan Rui resolutely followed each other, trying to let the other
party gradually eliminate the mustard in this opportunity.

He originally wanted to be more patient for a while ... After he really got the
subtitle of the car, it was too late for him to satisfy his physical desire, didn't
he?

But ... he still overestimated himself.

Zi Ju Shubai always looked at women and women, and he felt like he was going to
explode.

Can I force the car to be white?

No, he would not be so stupid.

After all, it was easy to wait for Zi Zi Ju Shubai's attitude to ease, and finally
he concealed his strength to accompany Zi Zi Ju Shubai until now, he could not give
up all his achievements.

So ... he used another method.

Qi Guanrui's hand slid down Gu Bai's back, slowly holding Gu Bai's desire to stand
upright with his other hand, moving up and down.

Gu Bai's body trembled slightly. Ruyu's skin gradually appeared a beautiful blush.
Such a beauty is hard to see in the world.

Qi Guanrui said softly in his ear: "brother ... let me in ... okay?"

Fierce passion | desire, finally burned all over Gu Bai's body, which made his body
from inside to outside, Are extremely empty.

It seemed to be filled ...

Gu Bai's heart was silent inside, but his behavior was completely
uncontrollable ... He nodded.

Qi Guanrui's fingers pierced into Gu Bai's body. After a simple expansion, he

buried himself in.

The long-lost pleasure | made Gu Bai and Qi Guan Rui whisper joyfully at the same
time, followed by a tsunami-like desire, and both were involved in the turbulent
wave.

Qi Guan Rui kept pumping | sending Gu Bai in his arms.

He kept calling: "Brother ... Brother ..." In a low voice, "I ..." It

seemed as if there was something going on and he wanted to be released.

Qi Guanrui finally blurted out his heart: "Brother ... I ..."

"I ... love you ..."

69 two people

Gu Bai was originally red with the corners of his eyes, and there was a kind of
rushing foot that was corroded by the thrill of rowing mountains.

When he heard the Qi Guan Rui sharp in his ear, he unconsciously opened his mouth.

"Love ..."

Love peat ...-

Wait!

He perverted him, what did he say?

A feeling of being struck by lightning came from the cerebral cortex, and suddenly
Gu Bai's head became woody.

Ahaha ... what ... love?

What a peculiar illusion. Hey!

The precipice was wrong ...

Gu Baimu thought for a while and thought it out, ready to continue.

But the next moment, the Qi Guan Rui's voice came again.

"Brother ... I love you ..."

... Nima.

Gu Bai took a nap and felt like he was pouring a bucket of cold water.

This is actually a pervert!

He doesn't remember that he had inserted this skill into the dead pervert!

He wrote that ordinary stallions are not affectionate breeds. The perverted
protagonist has always been only in the original book.

What is wrong now?

The violent shock suddenly took away all the emotions | desire, Gu Bai was
dismal ... soft.

Being confessioned by perverts is a big hit.

Visible to the naked eye, Gu Bai's original beautiful flush was gone, and his body
was stiff.

Qi Guanrui's hand was like a steel hoop, holding Gu Bai's waist tightly.

His love, in the view of Zi Zi Ju Shubai ... is it so unacceptable?

It turned out to be such a reaction!

At the moment when he blurted out, in fact Rui Yan was shocked by his words.

He only knew that he wanted to own Zi Ju shubai, but he never knew his true
intentions—he just felt that even if he did everything, even if he killed everyone,
he would have everything in Zi Ju shubai, but he did n’t know that. What is the
idea for?

Until he couldn't help it.

Only then did he realize that it

was such a relationship.

He had a love for Zi Ju Shubai before he wanted exclusivity and wanted to dig out
the eyes of everyone who dared to look at Zi Ju Shubai. He is even anxious to lock
Zi Ju shubai in a place that only he knows by himself, so that from the flesh to
the soul to the depth of consciousness, he will always be engraved only by his "Qi
Guan Rui sharp"!

Terrible desire ... he had never before.

But he took it for granted.

Zi Ju Shubai has always been special, no matter which one is special.

So it is also unprecedented. When Qi Guan Rui said that sentence, he almost held
his breath, waiting for a response from the person in his arms.

He even repeated it when he thought that Zi Ju Shubai didn't understand.

He had never felt this kind of tension ...

Qi Guanrui was looking forward to it, unprecedented.

Ke Zi Ju Shubai's response was like a sharp thorn, piercing all his desires.

All the reactions of Zi Ju Shubai disappeared.

He refused to accept ... he was unwilling to respond!

His heart, which was once thought by Qi Guan Ruis to be close, told the Qi Guan
Ruis plainly at this moment.

never.

Zi Ju Shubai's feelings toward Ziguan Shurui are not the same.

He was like a piece of mysterious ice that could only be turned into water under
the heat, but after the heat left, it became cold again.

For the first time, Qi Guanrui felt the cruelty of Zi Ju Shubai.

All the tolerance that Zi Ju Shubai had to him in the past has become like a joke
under the present reality.

He froze so tightly that Zi Ju Shubai started to bang hard.

This time, he forgot the tenderness and the tease. He just wanted to bury himself
deeper in Zi Ju Shubai's body, as if because of this, he could also enter his inner
heart. He wanted to nail Zi Ju shubai to his body so that he couldn't go anywhere.
He could only belong to him for generations to come.

Lying, trough!

Back pain, back pain, chrysanthemum pain, death metamorphosis, do you dare to be a
little bit sick and get rid of treatment early?

Gu Bai was in extreme amazement, but the next moment, he was forced by the storm to
hit the pool wall backwards, and almost hit the wall.

And the worst part is that this time is more cruel than every time I encountered
before, OK?

I always feel that I will become disabled if I continue to play!

Even after taking pictures of the Qi Guan Rui Rui, he did not get a response. Gu
Bai, while abandoning himself in this situation, could harden again, and decided to
discuss with the pervert. He quickly looked up, but saw the Qi Guan Rui's
expression.

Bloodshot eyes, almost stern look ...

this should be terrible.

But Gu Bai didn't feel scared.

He was wondering if he had an illusion again, and the smile that always hung on the
lips of perverts, why did it seem to disappear? Deep down in his eyes, how could
there be a kind of intense pain? And this paranoid and painful emotion seems to be
overflowing.

Almost immediately, he reached out and stroked the back of the young man who was
still running wildly: "Don't be sad about Xiao Shan ..."

Some brother was ...

No no wrong.

This is not a Xiao Shan, but he wrote it first.

His first protagonist ... He deceived people all over the world . What he did well
was a metamorphosis of the same age and the boss of the villain.

Luck is invincible and indestructible ...

he will have a harem of three thousand. After playing with everyone, he will break
into the void and meet him. There should be a wider world and more beauty.

How can it be painful?

Even if the original outline is changed, the protagonist-controlled Gu Bai will not
make the characters of Yaya eBook painful.

Even if the protagonist he writes is a metamorphosis, it will be the fastest

metamorphosis.

This world originally served this pervert.

He shouldn't be in pain ...

but don't know why, Gu Bai suddenly felt like he had done something wrong with this
abnormal thing.

He never felt like "I did something wrong".

But what did he do wrong?

Gu Bailian was expressionless.

Obviously labor and capital are still being exploded?

Shouldn't it be labor and capital that hurt so much?

For Mao, it is painful to the people who work for the capital.
Although thinking about it, Gu Bai's hand rubbed slowly along the Qi Guan Rui's
neck.

He relaxed his body and allowed the Qi Guan Rui to slam and hug.

I always need to appease this metamorphosis, otherwise I will become so

transformed.

——Although he knew that the perverted forbidden black iron chain was still tied to
his hand.

After thinking for a while, Gu Bai's legs were simply coiled on Qi Guanrui's waist,
his hands turned his head over, his lips were aligned to face up.

"Hey ~"

Kiss the head office, please.

Regardless of being your brother or your dad, labor and capital are losing money!

The Qi Guan Rui's movement stopped.

He didn't miss the soft touch on his lips, which evoked the dark thoughts he had
originally sunk into the abyss.

This is ... Zi Ju Shubai's active kiss.

The first kiss.

Qi Guan Rui forgot everything else, suddenly holding Gu Bai's head back, biting his
lips hard!

He squeezed Gu Bai's jaw, pried Gu Bai's teeth open, his tongue stuck straight in,
and Gu Bai's tongue sucked fiercely.

The strong breath belonging to Qi Guan Rui immediately poured into Gu Bai's mouth
and immediately swept his entire senses. This fierce kiss full of possessiveness
and greed was not something that rookie Gu Bai could resist.

He was defeated faster than before, controlled by desire | and also controlled by
Qi Guan Rui.

The Qi Guan Rui's cock also moved again, and he completely controlled the body in
his arms.

Let the body follow him, as he reacts whatever he wants.

He hoarsely spoke in that man's ear: "What did you just ... say?"

Gu Bai had lost his senses again. He was tortured by the intoxicating pleasure |
and repeated intermittently: "Small, small ... no, To ... sad ... "

Yes, it is the handsome face of the abnormal and small Xiao Shan, he does not want
to see the sad look on it.

He warned himself ten thousand times and done ten thousand times in the bottom of
his heart, but he still didn't want to see ... The
Qi Guan Rui breathed deeply and deeply, he opened his mouth and pressed his lips
against Gu Bai's lips, slowly rubbing: "I love my brother, but my brother doesn't
love me ..."

Gu Bai hadn't had time to catch his breath and was struck by thunder again.

However, he is not stiff this time. Anyway, he is accustomed to thunder and thunder
(╮ ▽ ╰) ╰

At the same time, he does not know how to answer.

Say "I love you too"?

Nima is too nasty!

Say "Thank you for loving me"?

Will it poke the perverted sensitive nerves again?

After thinking about it, Gu Bai decided that silence was golden.

Say more, don't say anything.

Qi Guan Rui did not expect Gu Bai's answer.

Just when he was desperate, he was pulled by Zi Ju Shubai again.

Zi Ju Shubai always has no expression, but the emotion in his eyes can always make
the Qi Guan Rui see clearly.

At that moment, Zi Ju Shubai's eyes clearly showed his love for him.

-Although it is not true love.

But since he can comfort him like this even without love, and even tolerate him ...
why can't he fall in love with him?

He loves Zi Ju Shubai's flesh and possesses his body, and he also frantically wants
all the emotions of Zi Ju Shubai.

Just love ... is not enough.

What he wants is a unique, deep-rooted soul-like sentiment.

The Qi Guan Rui slowly revealed a gentle smile, but the movement under him was more
intense.

Brother ... You see, you are so reluctant to me now, it would be even more
reluctant to put more affection on me, okay?

Let your eyes only look at me ...

Let your ears only hear me ...

Let your body only be familiar with me ...

Let your mind be engraved with me ...

Let your breath only contain my taste ...

let your soul live for generations and belong to me ...

Gu Bai felt that the Qi Guan Rui's action was still fierce, but it was no longer as
crazy as before.

Seems to soothe the pervert?

He looked up again and saw that the Qi Guan Rui's expression became similar to
usual-only subtle, almost invisible difference.

Well, no matter how successful he is, he is successful anyway.

As for the perverted confession ...

Gu Baiyin has a hunch, no matter whether he believes the truth of the confession,
he may be a bit planted.

Some ... rushed.

70 attitude change

After waking up the next day, neither Gu Bai nor Qi Guan Rui mentioned anything
about last night.

Qi Guan Rui followed Gu Bai more closely, and Gu Bai's attitude towards Qi Guan Rui
also returned to the way he once faced Gu Shan.

As for the confession ...

Gu Bai silently looked at the sky.

He was scared, yes, but can he do it?

Run away? There is no danger of life near the metamorphosis. You got caught and
instead you poked the metamorphosis.

Don't run away ... Don't run away is just a metamorphosis around you. At most, the
night activities are enriched, and the days are still very smart.

——And he has seen clearly, no matter how far the metamorphosis is, whether or not
the metamorphosis is still coaxing him or deceiving him, he doesn't want to see
this person show uncomfortable expression at all.

At this point, there is no point in believing or not believing.

Gu Bai's heart was full of cattle.

Labor-employee discovered today that labor-employee is a virgin ...

This is simply not right!

But wasn't he thinking about living before? As a perverted gimmick, even if it is a

male gimmick, as long as it is useful, at least it can live to the point where the
pervert destroys the world ...

It's just a change of course ... There is no need to tangle ╮ (╮ ▽ ╰) ╭

I think I figured it out, Gu Bai turned and took a nap.

Maybe it ’s true, and this meditation, he broke through.

From the high-level martial king to the low-level martial king, what is special is
a watershed. The 20-year-old martial king's cliff is exceptionally qualified.

Gu Bai: Labor and capital are decisively handsome!

What's even more gratifying is that I have lived a hundred years longer, and now I
am as light as a bird!

At this time, a soft body tangled up, two arms firmly gripped Gu Bai's neck, and a
soft murmur rang again in the ear.

"My brother broke ... It's good ..."

"I can take my brother's time ... one more year ..."

Gu Bai: "..."

Ma Egg! Can't you speak intermittently!

After listening to the first half of the sentence, the labor and management will
have to wait for a long time to hear the second half of the sentence.

What the hell is this!

Gu Bai was desperate for the language habits of dead perverts.

Someone has prolonged the tone for a long time and can't spit it out.

Don't be tortured even if your labor and patience are patient!

Helplessly patted the abnormal head, Gu Baixun twisted the abnormal leg of his
thigh.

Worse than a bad-spoken way of talking is a perverted snake-like body.

Even if he was tied up with martial arts, his limbs would be entangled in you like
boneless every day.

Really annoying!

Gu Bai always felt that the metamorphosis was like a switch that was turned on, and
the level of stickiness was a record high.

...... The patience of employers and employees is a real gem.

He couldn't help but give himself another praise.

Qi Guan Rui actually found that Gu Bai's attitude to him changed, but this is a
change he likes—making him feel that the person he wants to possess is actually
tempting him to test his bottom line.

When toleration is inclusive ... what will he see?

Let Qi Guan Rui look forward to more and more.

The two did not stay long in Qingyang Town, but the two did not walk in the
direction of Qingtian College.

They took a demon girl named Xin Xin and set out on their way to the demon realm.

——Gu Bai still remembers that he agreed to the Qi Guan Rui ’s request that “brother
accompany me to the Demon Realm”, that the pervert that was too late to hide.

Do you think the workers will refuse?

Ha ha, is the refusal of labor and capital useful? Anyway, there is always a way to
let labor and capital agree to pay labor and capital?

Don't discriminate against the IQ of labor!

The Qi Guan Rui sharply rested on Gu Bai's legs, feeling the slight dizziness
brought about by the wobbly carriage.

His first harem was working hard to catch the car outside, while he himself was
enjoying Gu Baihuzi's superb manhood.

In this way, after half a day's day and night journey, the carriage finally stopped
in another small town.

Guquan Town, a very ordinary desolate town, but at the same time, it is the
entrance to the magic domain of Lingwu University 6.

I don't know how many years ago, the Devil and the Warrior fought, and the Devil
was expelled to the barren Big 6. There were only two entrances to the big 6, and
both were guarded by masters dispatched by the Warrior, so that the Devil can no
longer step into the Lingwu 6 step.

After many more years, the world has changed, and the lives of those masters have
ended, and even their descendants have fallen. Gradually, no one knows where the
entrance to the magic domain is.

Or there were people who could have strayed into the realm, but those people never
appeared alive again.

After coming out of the carriage, Gu Bai has restored the noble and glorious city
master Fan, a perfect flawless face coupled with the temperament of Kaolin Flower,
and suddenly blinded the eyes of the residents of Guquan Town. .

Big man! This cliff is a big man!

In this small seaside town, most of the residents depend on fishing to make a
living, because there is really no road in the middle to connect with other cities
and towns, and it is often difficult to travel. The traffic is inconvenient, and it
is difficult to supply the goods. To be suppressed to a very low level.

Everyone who has the qualifications to study martial arts will go out and run
around at a certain age, and this will usually not return.

After years of coming down, people outside are reluctant to come in. People in the
town go out hard. In the end, there are only ordinary people who can survive.

It is conceivable that in such an environment, those who are in distress see two
handsome men and one beautiful woman appear abruptly, and feel the same as seeing
the immortal.

Because of this, no one even dares to come and take the initiative.

Gu Bai didn't need anyone to entertain.

He just kept the high-cold demeanor, and passed through the town together with the
Qi Guan Rui, all the way to the beach.

Lingwu 6 is a complete large 6 with rivers and streams in the middle, but it is not
divided by seawater.

The beauty of the sea can only be seen from very marginal places.

And there are many islands on the sea.

That demon domain is actually a huge island hidden among countless islands.

At that time, the demon was expelled, and only Lingwu 6 was the place where the
warrior lived. No island was allowed to enter any island.

Only after a long time, those super warriors were not satisfied with the status of
the Big Six, and began to conquer the sea. The islands near the sea also became
their territory, and they were fighting for the trophies.

But precisely because of this, the trail of the real demon domain becomes even more
confusing.

The demon girl Xin Xunmu said, "The two safe entrances to the Demon Realm are
Guquan Town and Tiangu Town. Tiangu Town is under the control of Demon Town. Now it
is relatively prosperous and people come and go. Mix in. On the contrary, Guquan
Town is scarcely visited, and few people outside the grandfather's generation know
about this place. "

Gu Bai nodded.

In other words, it is the secret channel!

Everyone must not know such a place. Otherwise, can it be swollen to show the power
of real people?

Although the logic is not very familiar, the original book is also designed to let
the protagonist mix in the magic domain island inconspicuously, so he opened such a
cheat.

Qi Guan Rui quickly emptied the beach, then looked at Gu Bai.

Gu Bai dropped his eyes and took out a ship from the space weapon.

That's right, just for boarding the newly bought boat of Demon Realm this time!

But this time the tyrant city owner paid out abnormally, and because the abnormal
martial arts could not operate, the space weapon could not be opened, and the ship
was placed in the hands of the tyrant city owner. I'll keep it for you. "

After the ship entered the sea, Gu Bai and Qi Guanrui no longer hesitated and
boarded the ship together.

The devil girl was at the helm, and the two guys lay in the sun on the deck with no
guilty conscience, and there was no pity for them.

If it is downwind, it will take about three days and two nights to get to Moyu
Island.

——Why in the original book are these two small towns the entrance to the demon
realm?

Because only these two towns are safe in the direction of the waters.

The waters around Moyu Island are strange. There are hurricanes that can blow away
the masters on some waterways. There are continuous vortex groups of large and
small on the waterways in some directions. There are groups of sea beasts on the
waterways in some directions. As long as there is a boat on the waterway in the
direction, there is no way to walk.

In short, all kinds of special natural disasters and various sea disasters, if you
want to make a fortune, prepare to take off nine layers of skin!

At the same time, the waterway connecting Guquan Town and Tianku Town is not
dangerous at all, and it is smooth and smooth. As long as you don't go crooked, the
cliff can be reached safely.

— Does this seem very unscientific?

It is still the fault of the otaku author.

Even if it is a kind of Stallion, it is cool text, it must make the reader

unconscious!

The texts that have been set up strangely and strangely in recent years have been
embarrassed to say that they are the ones who started writing at home.

As for the real geographic problem ... who cares? ╮ (╯ ▽ ╰) After all

, the boat sailed very smoothly. When there was about half a day to reach Moyu
Island, the demon girl stopped the boat for a while.

Because they have one thing to fix.

That's ... why the checkpoint was swollen when I was on the island.

Well, this waterway is a hidden road, and no one should be guarding it at the
entrance, but just in case, two martial arts soldiers shouldn't be allowed to go to
the island like this, right? Xin Yan said that this is a serious issue.

Once the soldiers on the island were found ...

the only ending is hahahaha.

The Qi Guan Rui nodded sharply: "This is indeed a problem." He finished and turned
his head to look at Gu Bai gently. "Brother, actually ... I have a way."

Gu Bai looked at him with an expressionless expression: the chain on his hand: "Let
me untie it for you?" The

Qi Guan Rui rushed over and kissed the tip of his nose lovingly: "Brother has been
angry for a long time, don't be angry?"

Gu Bai continued to slump.

Qi Guanrui continued to hug him for a moment: "It's a big deal ... When the matter
is over, my brother will fasten me again?"

Gu Bai was pleased.

This "bolt" word is used decisively to please laborers!

Then he took out a key.

71 Devil Island
With a click, the chain on the Qi Guan Rui's wrist was opened.

He got about the wrist, his face showing a sweet smile, and then he raised his
hand, grinding out the chains of red marks on the child to the care of white eyes,
and looked into a moment of grievance: "My brother, sore ......"

Gu Bai silent .

I was in a good mood just now, and all of a sudden it turned into "囧" Wood, yes,
yes, yes, yes, yes, yes,.

Koyama is coquettish ... Metamorphosis is coquettish ...-

Forget it, it's the same.

Qi Guan Rui's soft voice continued: "Brother licked it for me, okay?" He next to Gu
Bai's face, said softly, "After licking, there will be no pain."

Gu Bai was unable to help his forehead.

It ’s really tiring to get along with the pervert ...

Now the most important thing is not to use your method to solve the problem on the
island. Is it a waste of time to stick to it? What kind of dead perversion do you
have?

The Qi Guan Rui held his palm still, which fully demonstrated Gu Bai's decision not
to cooperate with him.

Gu Bai sighed and licked perfunctoryly.

Qi Guanrui immediately satisfied his hand. He moved the martial arts in his body
and handed it to Gu Bai: "Brother can check my body."

Gu Bailian slumped and gripped Qi Guanrui's wrist. .

Check your body for peat! Do you want to say so | love? Are you a pervert or a
rogue dare to think of something normal!

However, os belongs to os, and Gu Bai ’s fine-grained ability has already been
functioning.

Therefore, Gu Bai's martial arts naturally penetrated his body's meridians along
the Qi Guan Rui's wrist, and checked the movement of martial arts in his body.

OK, it really is retrograde!

As the original author, Gu Bai knew that he had put golden fingers on the
metamorphosis protagonist and swallowed the blood of Tianxuan Python, so he could
imitate less power than him. And because of its strong body, even the retrograde
martial arts will not affect the meridians, of course, there is no problem that
must be swallowed up by flesh and blood--when the world is a hunting ground that
swallows the sky and black pythons, it is counted as flesh and blood. Wow?
So Gu Bai knew what he could detect in the Qi Guan Rui's body from the beginning,
and when he did detect it, he could still keep it cold.

Gu Bai nodded: "What should I do." The

Qi Guan Rui leaned over and quietly looped his right hand directly, holding Gu
Bai's right hand directly, his left hand was also holding Gu Bai's left hand, such
a posture, as if holding Gu Bai Yan in his arms.

He smiled softly: "My brother doesn't have to do anything, just let me do it ..."

Gu Bai has long been accustomed to being hugged and embraced, and he "huh", waiting
for the abnormal movement to continue.

Between the two hands of Qi Guan Rui, the martial arts in his body was immediately
released and mixed in Gu Bai's body.

He said in a soft voice: "My brother listened to my secrets, compressed all the air
of martial arts in Dantian, and then spread the air of martial arts that I sent to
my elder brother ..."

Gu Bai followed the instructions of Qi Guanrui, and it was soon Shrink all your own
martial arts into a small ball, like a bead-Marge! Is this a stone you made
yourself!

Then he felt an unfamiliar force spreading all over his body, warm and dry with a
chaotic smell.

In fact, if it weren't for Gu Bai also possessing mixed martial arts attributes, he
would not be able to accommodate the power of others to his body so easily.

This chicken rib's ability in the original book is also attributed to the perverted
protagonist who devoured Atomic Car Gu Bai, but now it is cheaper to use Sub-Car Gu
Bai and Pseudo-Chess, becoming his golden finger.

The Qi Guan Rui's sharpness did not hesitate, and he kept this cheap attitude and
delivered Gu Bai with at least almost the same amount of energy as a senior martial
artist, enough to be disguised in that meridian for a while.

Gu Gu struggled when he realized that there was less and less martial arts
delivery.

Isn't it enough to take advantage? It looks too dog-like!

The Qi Guan Rui let out his hand sharply and obediently.

Gu Bai Yizhe, perverted so well?

He was ready to disobedience as soon as the chain was abnormal. There was wood but
there seemed to be as good as the abnormality.

Qi Guan Rui seemed to see through Gu Bai's thoughts, looked at Gu Bai very
docilely, and said softly, "I love my brother. I listen to everything."

Gu Bai wanted to cover his face.

He didn't want to admit it, he was pleased again.

Once the Nima man's desire to conquer is satisfied, the special IQ will also
decrease ...

In this blind atmosphere, the big ship re-sails and approaches the magic domain
island at a faster speed.

Demon Maiden Xin Xun is a good ship maiden. She made sure that the ship was docked
smoothly in the dark.

There was a dark sky all around, not to mention that there were no five fingers in
your hand, and you didn't see much light.

It's so good to hide the wood there!

Gu Bai waved his hand and put the ship into the space weapon, and he put on a black
suit outside his white suit.

The heroes / heroes / men of the novel / men's men who wear fashionable values in
the novel often rely on a white coat to show their loftyness and vulgarity. If they
are not completely white from head to toe, they will be embarrassed to look down at
the fish lips with their eyes. Mortal ", but even if such a person happens to be a
villain, he will always be caught by the protagonist in the night for this set of
lines, and the villain who died of the words is very similar.

As a stallion writer who has written countless routines, will Gu Bai make a fish-
lip move in order to play handsome?

Of course, he won't.

Therefore, in the dark night, decisively, black clothes can be more integrated into
the beautiful night ....

Qi Guanru gave Gu Bai an admiration.

He knew that Zi Ju Shubai was different from those stubborn idiots. He knew how to
be flexible. He knew that even if Zi Ju Shubai was a person who enjoyed it, if he
really arrived When needed, he is often more adaptable than anyone.

It was also one of his willingness to make him fascinated, didn't he?

Although Qi Guanrui is not black, it is also not very bright. Xin Xun used to be a
flying thief. He already had many night clothes. Therefore, the dress of the party
was in place. He hurried and followed her quickly. Ran across a small road.

This path is the house of one of the five olds in the Demon Realm, the great ape
king Xin Xinba.

Here, we need to introduce the situation on the magic domain.

After many years of multiplication and development, the Demon Realm has formed a
large ethnic group-martial arts retrograde can make people become demon people, but
it does not deprive them of fertility-more terrible is that the children of the
demon life Even if only one parent is a demon, those children will only be demon.

Because the demon island is very large, the total number of devil people has
actually reached tens of millions.

Even every Demon has a talent for martial arts.

From generation to generation, the Moyu Island is divided into a total of five
forces, and its person in charge is the Demon Wuwu Lao.

The strong ape king Xin Xinba, the cracked ground like the king Liu Wuheng, the Ben
Leopard king Lou Ye, the howling wolf king Cang Ji, and the sea dragon king
Yanhong.

Xin Xun is the granddaughter of Hercules Ape King, and the only child of Xin
Xinba's only daughter. Whether she is deported or not, she is the treasure of the
Ape King.

The protagonist in the original book does not know how much benefit he has received
from the ape king with the help of Xin Xun, even though Xin Xun himself has only a
blank face, he has become the most favored woman in the early stage.

And now, they are also going to follow the line of the ape king.

Gu Bai thought about it, and ran on his feet.

Probably like this, after traveling for half an hour, Xin Xuan walked from various
paths to the back door of the largest house in the city ... the side door.

This side door is basically an authentic entrance.

A group of people walked along the slippery ground without knowing a few turns.

Xin Yan lifted the top door and jumped out first.

Qi Guanrui was the second one, and then he reached out and pulled Gu Bai up, all
brightly.

Their settlement is a girl's boudoir.

And the ceiling of this boudoir was inlaid with at least several hundred thumb
pearls.

It's almost more tyrant than tyrant.

Xin Yan said, "This is my boudoir."

Gu Bai silently looked at the sky.

The grandfather loved his granddaughter before, even if he drove away the
granddaughter, he still regularly cleaned the room and wanted the granddaughter's
room to be always brightly lit. It seems that the granddaughter has been there to
see things like real people. Do you think I will say that!

Gu Bai twisted again, and undoubtedly saw the soft big bed that was still carefully
crafted by an old man and could have five or six people rolling on it.

Such a setting in the original book is obviously designed to make the protagonist
and the girl pop, but now ... Gu Bai refused to think about it.

The girl Xin Yan immediately said loyally: "The host and the city owner are here to
rest, and I will go outside to the two gatekeepers." She looked at the expression
of Qi Guanrui and added a very intelligent IQ, "The bath room is there, it is a
guide Here comes the hot spring water. "She pointed to a side corner, and said,"
there are many new appliances in the cabinet. "

Xi Guanru smiled with satisfaction and waved his hand: "You go."
Gu Bai: "..."

Girl, what do you want to say so much, girl? Didn't you have a blank mind and
wouldn't look at the vase of a person's face? Why is it suddenly here to be
empathetic (perverted)? It's not scientific!

Before he could watch the girl walk out of the door completely, his own hands had
been clamped.

As soon as Gu Bai raised his eyes, he met the Qi Guan Rui's standard smile.

He expressionless: "What's the matter."

Qi Guanru blinked: "Brother, let's take a shower."

Next, Gu Bai was pulled into the bath room without resistance, and in the water
without resistance. I was seduced here, and then turned over and over without any
resistance, so and so ...

On this first night when I came to Moyu Island, Gu Bai fully experienced the
superiority of the exotic bed. Sex-No matter how much force is used, the bed
stubbornly does not make any shaking sound, and will not affect the neighbors'
sleep because of the excessively fiery night life.

The quality is really first class ... peat damn kinky!

Labor's waist!

Chapter 72 Xin Xinba

According to the truth, since the owner of this boudoir was deported out of the
demon realm and happened to be the owner's favorite, he should be included in the
restricted area.

In the setting of the original work, this place was indeed included in the
forbidden area. After bringing the perverted protagonist, the demon girl Xin Xun,
she also hid for a long time before actively communicating with her grandfather
under perverted persuasion.

So Gu Bai thought that he could hide for a long time because there was a lot of
prepared food in the space weapon.

However, Gu Baiwan never expected that he would be discovered so soon.

——It was a clear and sunny day, there were no clouds, and the sun was shining.

Birds sing on the branches, flowers pour fragrance in the soil, the breeze is
blowing, the leaves are dancing gently, what a good weather ...

what a good weather ...

good weather ...

weather Yeah ...

yeah

... wait! These are secondary!

The point is!

At that time Gu Baizheng reluctantly ended the night fighting and was forced to lie
in his abnormal arms to make up for it.

Light! slip! slip! of! I didn't wear any clothes!

There is a strange smell in the air!

Lost clothes and shoes!

The flesh of the two white flowers is intertwined with wood!

There is no such thing as death metamorphosis. [Beep—] There is something out

there!

Here, it ’s the catch of Hongguo x in bed!

Gu Bai's lifetime + this life has never been so shameful ... even if the dead
metamorphosis puts the screen in front of them for the first time, even if he
doesn't let others see the slightest bit of wrapping, he can't curb his heart. Sad
and angry!

Nima! This shame has been thrown to a non-human site, so labor can be swollen!

Gu Bai, with a black face, quickly put on his clothes.

There was a crisp and anxious blocking sound from the girl outside the screen, and
Eunuan Rui put on her clothes more quickly and more neatly, and had gone outside to
see someone outside the screen.

As a noble and glamorous city master, he doubtfully wondered if he still has a star
image.

Go out? Don't you go out? Are you really going out? Can we really not go out?

This is really a serious question.

At this time, in addition to Gu Bai, there was a more desolate Xin Xinba.
As one of the best figures in Moyudao, he broke through and became a high-level
martial art ape king more than one hundred years ago. He used to call his daughter-
in-law his granddaughter an adoration treasure—although he had to take the
granddaughter for a compelling reason Deported, but in fact he silently prepared
some masters to escort the granddaughter.

But he didn't know how his baby granddaughter played, so he just left the masters
and let them return.

In this regard, Xin Xinba, who lost her baby's granddaughter, was both proud and
anxious, and immediately dealt with those who didn't do the right thing.

Under the counsel of his subordinates, under his own intellectual control, Xin
Xinba considered that the haystack was not advisable, so he had to send someone out
to find the news, while he himself was more proactive in hurting the
granddaughter's boudoir—ah no, yes I miss my granddaughter, while waiting for the
spies outside to bring back her granddaughter's trail.

However, just this morning, Xin Xinba still wanted to come and stand outside the
small courtyard to express his feelings, but unexpectedly found that someone had
entered the room!

Immediately Xin Xinba was angry and rushed to the crown. Who is Nima who dares to
break into my granddaughter's granddaughter? Can the Granddaughter's Festival be
destroyed? Are Lao Tzu 10,000 Private Soldiers Vegetarian? Are you tired of looking
tired?

He immediately entered the door aggressively.

Of course, he saw his granddaughter head on.

It is still reasonable to say that King Hercules should be very happy to see the
return of his granddaughter. What does this mean? It means that the granddaughter
did not forget his grandfather, and he did not hate him. but!

The flower of his granddaughter was so beautiful that he squatted half-heartedly

crouching outside the room against the wall and shattered into a group of
uncomfortable sleep papers. This was just being bullied! Who dares to bully my
granddaughter! Who!

Therefore, as a matter of course, Xin Xinba, whose IQ has been above the horizontal
line, pushed open the granddaughter's boudoir door and continued to break in
regardless of the obstruction of the granddaughter.

Sure enough, there were two figures in the bed who were obviously not crabs, which
made Xin Xinba hate his teeth again.

Lao Tzu's granddaughter is as beautiful as a flower, which unscrupulous man dared

to cheat her and roll the sheets with other foxes in front of her!

Xiao Wang Ba Lao get out of Lao Tzu!

Xin Xinba was sorely afraid to hurt his granddaughter because of Xin Yan's
obstruction, and at the same time he tried to solve the screen and saw his true
heart.

Then, a person came around after the screen.

It was a handsome young man with a slender figure and a handsome temperament.
It really shines.

Xin Xinba's heart is even more sour, and it really looks like a disgraceful face!

——By the way, my granddaughter is also fooled by the small white face of a military
man outside?

He immediately let out his breath to suppress the dissatisfied man, only to feel
relieved when he found that the disposition of the dissatisfied man was at the
advanced martial arts level and was indeed retrograde. (WwW.mht.la has no pop-up
ads)

Even if the military value is very good at this age, it is still not worthy of
being a grandson and granddaughter!

Must learn a lesson!

And that fox charm! It's not coming out yet!

He would like to see exactly how the enchanting Hu Meizi compared his
granddaughter!

Xin Xinba glanced at the Qi Guan Rui sharply and snorted heavily in his nose.

Qi Guan Rui with two points of respect and saluted Xin Xin: "The junior came late
yesterday and didn't want to disturb the seniors. I had to go to visit the seniors
today, but now let the seniors go one step ahead. I hope the seniors forgive me. "

Xin Xinba drew his mouth, which is so special!

Seeing Xin Xinba's posture, Qi Guanrui guessed that he had misunderstood something,
and his heart moved.

There was a streamer in Xin Yan's eyes with his head down, but it was extremely
fast and no one noticed it.

Later, Xin Yan came over, stood next to the Qi Guan Rui, and said with a smile:
"Grandpa, this is my eldest brother Gu Shan, who is my brother's companion. For
some reasons, I am inconvenient to live with them, and I did n’t want to disturb my
grandfather, so I dealt with it overnight. ”

Xin Xinba frowned:“ You are a woman! ”It ’s

not a disappointing brother, but what a hell? How could a man and a woman be close
without ambiguity! The granddaughter was absolutely cheated by this kid!

Even if you don't lie, as a dignified man, you can't let weak women sleep outside!

Xin Yan still knows her grandfather very well. Under the manipulation of Snake, her
logic is normal, and she smiles again: "Big brother is a guest from afar. I ca n’t
let the guest stay outside and dominate the interior room, right? I Over the years,
I also have a lot of experience in wandering abroad, but it is nothing to sleep
overnight. "The

granddaughter went out to grow up but still feel bad ...

Xin Xin Bahu faced:" Why not go to me? "

Xin willowy tender smile:" I can not bear to disturb my grandfather let rest thing
"!

Xin Xinba's mood turned cloudy and sunny, and when he looked at Qi Guanrui, he was
also pleasing to the eye.

Just when he was stubborn about to say something to the junior, he found that the
junior turned his head happily, and quickly walked to the screen.

He suddenly had a hunch in his heart:

Humeizi was coming out-ah right, since the junior and granddaughter are not a pair,
shouldn't they be called Humeizi?

Before waiting for Xin Xinba to shun the thread in his head, a person came out of
the screen.

Jinpao covered with silver gauze, his face was cold, and his hair was hanging down
his waist.

It's almost blinding!

Xin Xinba has lived for so many years and has never seen anyone look better than
this man.

Yes, Hu Meizi he had been thinking about just now is a real man!

But he is also a man who looks better than a woman but does not have a woman's
tenderness!

But such a man ...

Xin Xinba couldn't help but look at Qi Guan Rui again.

This man is also very handsome, but it is a little worse than that of the white
robe, and his temperament is quite mild.

Is this ... eh ...?

Gu Bai stayed there for a while before deciding to face the bleak reality, but the
reality is too realistic!

This old man is looking at hair!

What a weird look!

Gu Bai had a little embarrassment in his embarrassment at first, and then took a
closer look at the strange look of the old man.

He looked more carefully ...

eh.

The old man is obviously not the same as seeing a pervert!

It's a rectum! Nothing to hide!

But laborers like it too much! thumb!

Think about the eyes that Gu Bai can see through, which is too obvious in the Qi
Guan's eyes.

But he didn't really care what kind of role he was outside. If it did, he would be
satisfied with it, and it would be fine to let it go.

Anyway ... as long as he can climb up on the bed of Zi Ju Shubai, and then what he
wants to do, isn't he the last word?

Therefore, Qi Guanrui cooperated more, and leaned to Gu Bai, his expression was
full of emotion.

Xin Xinba took a nap.

For an old man with a straight rectum, this should not be too exciting!

What a man and a man in the world really ruin the world view, okay!

Even if he looks good, he is a man!

After taking a deep breath, Xin Xinba carefully looked at his granddaughter and
washed his eyes for a while before suppressing the penthouse in his heart, and his
momentum returned to the toughness of the Devil in the Realm of Magic-facing
strangers, he still had to cross-examine a bit!

As a result, Gu Bai felt a great deal of pressure.

Xin Xinba calmly asked, "How did you get to know Xiao Xiao?"

Gu Bai paused.

Before waiting for him to speak, the Qi Guan Rui first said: "My brother and I are
a pair of lovers. Because of my mistakes in martial arts, I went retrograde and
became a demon ... I wanted to leave my brother. However, my brother Shubai
persisted with me and was willing to give up my martial arts and retrograde
meridians. It became the same as me. The two of us walked on the mainland. One day,
my sister-in-law was helpless and stopped us. … It turned out that I did n’t know
each other. It was learned that my sister-in-law knew where the devil lived. My two
people, who had no root duckweed, wanted to come here to try their luck ... ”

With Xin Guanrui, Xin Xin Ba's complexion gradually eased.

And Gu Bai, he was covered with goosebumps.

The author has something to say: Thank you for all the messages and thunder
darlings, group hug mua!

Witch of time and space throws a mine Throwing time: 2013-10-11 23:28:26

Tanuki throws a mine Throwing time: 2013-10-11 23:08:11

Wang Miaomiao threw a mine -11 23:00:05

purple quiet snow throw throwing a landmine time: 2013-10-11 22:54:51

fall rustling threw a landmine throwing time: 2013-10-11 22:48:00

little sugar thrown A landmine throwing time: 2013-10-11 22:29:38 The concubine
threw a landmine throwing time: 2013-10-11 22:28:56

A son throwing a landmine throwing time: 2013-10-11 22: 25:19

Zhan Yuyan threw a mine Throw time: 2013-10-11 21:54:32 Wei

Ai zero threw a mine Throw time: 2013-10-11 19:53:09 Cain

threw a mine throw time : 2013-10-11 12:17:05 For

true love o ((≧ ▽ ≦ o) threw a mine throw time: 2013-10-11 00:42:42

cain threw a mine throw time: 2013-10- 11 00:02:50

73 Underground Arena

OK ... dog ... blood ...

and ...

go to peat Shubai brother, do you want to be so embarrassing!

At this time, Gu Bai couldn't bear to watch (listen).

As a dead house where no one lied in the previous life, there is no need to lie in
this life, Gu Bai's lying skill is about -5, and it is clear that the perverted
skill in this item has been added to the highest value-but this is full of white
flowers The narrative is really a cXiao Shan from the bottom of my heart!

It's so cold ...

Gu Bai used his strong willpower to suppress his desire to snore in public.

He watched Qi Guan Rui lie in front of Xin Xinba with a lot of lies, from
expression to action to story logic to every detail of the demeanor, all are the
film king + standard, even if Xin Xinba looks at the reckless and attentive
overlord figure Actually ... I believe it.

Nima! This is still cheat!

Everyone in this world will naturally have a certain degree of trust in him as long
as the protagonist is willing!

What's the cliff is the legendary protagonist aura!

Gu Bai knew that such a mentally retarded aura must have been frustrated when he
wrote the article, but after seeing it ...

well, labor and management are now on the side of metamorphosis. Orangutan father,
the more stupid you are, the better! ╯ (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭

In this way, the Qi Guan Rui persisted in flickering Xin Xinba, and Gu Bai just
made a noble and cool pose as a shopkeeper.

After the flicker was over, Xin Xinba's alertness had been successfully reduced to
a minimum.

Hey, he admires this couple ... ah no, lovers, but how good it would be his
granddaughter's little lover.

However, the granddaughter's brother is also good, anyway, it is their new blood!

Soon, Xin Xinba had been talking to Qi Guan Rui easily.

Just when Gu Baishen was outfitting [Beep--], the young and old seemed to have
established a deep friendship and preliminary cooperative relationship.

Of course, on the surface, it is still perverted.

Xin Xinba finally left with satisfaction, but Xin's presence could not be revealed.

In contrast, Gu Bai and Qi Guanrui joined Xin Xinba's camp as guests of the Xin
family.

Although the two of them are raw faces, the order of the homeowner is much more
free than Xin Yan.

The Qi Guan Rui sharpened Gu Bai's side face and said greasyly, "Brother thinks I'm
doing well?"

Gu Bai looked at him with a strange look.

Qi Guanrui's voice is more gentle, and his eyes look more like dripping water: "...
brother?"

Gu Bai patted his head: "Good job."

It's getting stranger that he's metamorphosis, anyway, now he is also Perverted ...
Captive? But it was swollen. He always felt that he had raised a pervert orz

—forget it, that's it.

At least there is no danger of life. As the person closest to the metamorphosis

now, as long as he can only die a little earlier than the metamorphosis, he can
also live longer than the rest of the world! make a fist! That's enough ha ha ...

Next, Gu Bai and Qi Guan Rui moved out of Xin Xun's boudoir and lived in the
luxurious guest room of the Great King Ape Mansion.

This room is larger than that of the boudoir, and it is also equipped with a dozen
demon girls as waiters, which is really a luxurious way of entertainment.

Qi Guanrui and Xin Xinba didn't know how to communicate with each other during the
day, and returned to communicate with Gu Bai at night.

Gu Bai also knew that while Qi Guan Rui wanted to gain more Xin Xinba's trust, he
was also developing his own power in Moyu Island.

All this, we must let Xin Xinba open the starting point for him.

After almost seven or eight days, perhaps Xin Xinba finally trusted them more, and
Qi Guan Rui suddenly brought back a message.

They are going to a place where they can improve their strength.

Along the way, Gu Bai walked side by side with Qi Guan Rui, and heard a lot of
veiled words, whether concealed or undisguised, but Qi Guan Rui could smile at
people with a few steps. It seemed that the popularity had been doing well.

From those whispers, Gu Bai learned that he was shaped by Qi Guan Rui to
concentrate on practicing martial arts, but after being confronted with Qi Guan
Rui, he was moved to give up everything. But in addition to practicing martial
arts, only Qi Guan Rui didn't understand or care about anything. Iceberg Wu Chi.

——It subtly coincides with the sub-character setting in the original outline of his
car.

Gu Bai's inner os perverted lie has upgraded his good pit father, but he thinks
this is also good.

He wasn't good at using his brain at all, and he didn't have to use his brain when
he was next to the metamorphosis. Anyway, the metamorphosis had a strong desire to
control, and he could live longer without causing suspicion of metamorphosis.
And ... even if he uses his brain, he can't guess the abnormal brain circuit! The
metamorphosis is different from what is written in the book. Now the pervert is
even more ridiculous, okay!

Really blood.

After a long walk, the two came to the front of a rockery.

When Gu Bai looked at the rockery, he knew his destination.

——It is the family training ground of Xin family.

Big family, there are not dozens of martial arts are not worthy of a big family, if
there is no shadow guard dark guard dead around, let me say I am a big family.

Of course, most of the kind of Marvel is written by silk-for example Gu Bai-

everyone does not know what a real big family looks like, but this does not prevent
silk from yy, and because it is not known, you can yy More thorough, but also the
kind of legendary darkness.
As for the darkness that comes out of yy, if the reality can really allow the
family to continue ... who cares? As long as it's cool!

Therefore, since King Ape is the fifth master of the Demon Realm, of course, the
Xin family he controls also has many training martial arts fields, the most famous
of which is the most private large-scale martial arts field hidden under the rocky
gate.

All the devil's children in the family will fight each other here and do a lot of
corresponding family training.

Xin Xinba allowed Qi Guan Rui and Gu Bai to enter the family training ground,
almost treating them as their own.

In this regard, Gu Bai said that he was not surprised at all.

In this book, how many have not been fooled by the perverted protagonist?

As soon as the rockery “creaked”, it turned in the other direction, revealing a

dark hole and a long downwardly extending staircase inside.

Rockery / bedboard / bookcase / turf + tunnel + stairs, standard concealed door

configuration.

——In the same kind of novels, basically such settings cannot be escaped.

Since Gu Bai had previously walked through the secret road leading to Xin Jun's
boudoir, now it is also very calm to follow this tunnel leading directly to the
family training ground.

Noble, cold, sacred and inviolable temperament is proper!

The tunnel is very long, and I do n’t know how far it has been to go round and
round. I think I finally reached the goal of fainting people. The two talented men
came to a tall iron gate under the guidance of a secret guard before.

As soon as the iron door was opened, another world was inside.

At a glance, many shirtless guys were punching, and under the hot heat, the hot
sweat beads of the guys fell down and hit the ground to form small puddles. The
noise on the other side is relatively strong, that is, many guys form a circle and
emit a burst of cheers.

Undoubtedly, there are still a group of shirtless men in that circle. They are
fighting with each other to improve their combat effectiveness.

After Gu Bai's reading, he concluded: there is nothing to look at.

It's not exciting at all.

Then he looked at Qi Guanrui.

Death metamorphosis, do you let the labor and management also shirtless with the
group of guys? How can labor and capital do such an unkind thing!

Qi Guan Rui gentle eyes: "? There are also many masters, my brother in the past few
battle with Majin, here is a chance, is not it,"
Gu flour paralysis face: "...... not undress."

Qi Guan Rui hesitated and then could not help low He laughed: "My brother
cultivates extremely cold martial arts. He won't feel too hot here, of course, he
doesn't need to take off his clothes."

Gu Bai nodded.

It's pretty much the same.

Probably Xin Xinba has already said hello. The senior person in this family
training ground-also one of the devil's younger brothers accepted by the Qi Guan
Rui in the original book-Xin Yuanbao started to introduce two masters to two
people.

Those who can enter this family's training ground are elites, almost all of them
are above Wujun level, below the king of war, and the discussions between them are
almost numb. Now when they look at the newcomers, it is almost green eyes!

Not surprisingly, Qi Guan Rui and Gu Bai were surrounded.

Next, there is a majestic battle between the man in the x field and the man every
day.

——Gu Bai has to admit that he has gained a lot in these battles.

Because the martial arts martial arts operation circuit is different from that of
martial arts, although Gu Bai has mixed martial arts body that can absorb all
martial arts and cause temporary camouflage, the martial arts cannot increase
autonomously, and can only rely on perverted transportation every night.

The metamorphosis is not conveyed in white. His wall crack requires transportation
in the process of xxoo in order to be physically and mentally happy without
discounts. Considering that the martial arts of the senior martial artist is indeed
slightly larger, Gu Bai had to be suppressed calmly.

In this way, Gu Bai felt his chrysanthemums were constantly worn away while feeling
the increase of his military experience, and the inner pears came in.

It wasn't until he hit all the monsters in that family's training ground that he
finally decided to stop.

Nima! Wu Chi's image has finally been saved! Labor and capital should also take a
break!

Qi Guan Rui watched Gu Bai so resolutely, and raised an eyebrow and smiled: "My
brother's words, I always listen." After

leaving this sentence, he went out early and returned home by himself.

But at the same time, Gu Bai started to smell the strong bloody blood that Qi Guan
Rui returned late every night.

But this time, Gu Bai didn't need to think or ask, he also knew where the Qi Guan
Rui had gone.

Just like there are underground auctions in true / magic novels, underground black
markets in modern / future novels, underground black fists in military / gangster
novels, and even underground animation fights in cartoons, of course in this book
In Shuangwen, there is also the so-called underground arena.

Can kill, murderous, respect for strength, bloody ... fighting place.

In other words, you don't need to pay any responsibility for whatever you do here.

74 amuse you

Half a month passed.

Gu Bai meditates in the room every day.

But these days, he found that the person who brought the meal changed.

In exchange, it is a pretty woman with big eyes and small mouth Qiong nose snow
skin baby face but a bumpy body that combines Loli and Yujie.

Especially the tight-fitting garment that completely reveals her body shape is
simply the temptation of Hongguo's uniform!

Bride Bangui □ child, collar wide open, like xx xx is like a warm welcome and a
half cover does not cover camel ......

she sweetly opening:. "Santo, please use rice"

That sounds really innumerable twists and turns feminine desire Di Ying's voice
swallowed gently and listened.

Gu Bai glanced at her.

Isn't it cold for girls to wear so little cloth?

Speaking of death perverts, what have you done recently? Have you got the labor and
capital?

However, is it easy for labor and capital to be taken out?

Labor and capital used to look for a hundred times a day in order to make eggs!

Almost narcissistic!

Moreover, even if labor and capital obey the perversion, labor and capital still do
not love three yuan, there is something there!

The pretty girl kept that extremely seductive gesture for a long time, still did
not get any response, her smile was slightly rigid.

She has always been good on this road, but why does she seem to have hit the iron
plate today?

She didn't believe it, the two men could still be stronger than Jin!

Because of her professional quality, even if her legs are numb and sore, the girl
still persists ... Persevering.

Gu Bai's eyes twitched a bit, and suddenly a bit of fun.

It's really boring, boring, boring recently ...

Moreover, according to today's situation, if he eats the meal delivered, I am

afraid it will be a little bit content.

It's a few hours before the metamorphosis returns ... whether he eats?

After thinking about it, Gu Bai stretched his chopsticks onto the green vegetables
that didn't know what kind of vegetables.

The pretty girl looked loose.

Gu Bai moved his chopsticks away, as if going to clip Huang Chancan's corn-like
things.

The pretty girl had her eyes fixed, but now she relaxed.

Gu Bai's chopsticks moved again.

He took a bite of rice with a spoon.

The pretty girl's smile became stiffer.

Gu Bai suddenly felt very appetite.

He lowered his spoon and instead caught the belly of a fish almost two feet long.

There was a gleam of light in the pretty girl's eyes.

Gu Bai's chopsticks slipped away from the belly of the fish and landed on the tail
fins.

The pretty girl did not respond.

Gu Bai's chopsticks continued to move,

no matter where he caught, the girl seemed to feel nothing.

Gu Bai finally dropped chopsticks in the eyes of the braised fish.

The corner of the girl's mouth was drawn.

Gu Bai dug out the fish eyes and ate.

The girl seemed to take a deep breath, she was calm.

Gu Bai ate another meal after eating fisheye.

He raised the glass again and poured a glass.

The girl did not seem to change, but her fingers trembled slightly.

Gu Bai held his glass and looked at him for a long time.

Time is silent ...

until he holds the wine to his lips--

In the tension that the girl herself didn't notice, he touched the glass with his
lips and spilled the whole glass on the ground next to him.

"It is not advisable to drink alcohol today, but the wine is fragrant, and it is
enough to be able to smell it." The

handsome man in white turned his head to play with the wine, and the hair in ink
was drooping. This was originally a quiet and beautiful scenery .

Even if the handsome man is still expressionless, his temperament can kill a large
area-

but the girl who keeps feeling up and down can no longer appreciate it.

For lunch today, there are two vegetarian dishes, one soup and one soup, all
carefully prepared, and delicious wine.

Regardless of which vegetarian dish, a colorless and tasteless medicine has been
prescribed, and the fish has been covered with medicine wherever the meat is thick.
Separating the two drugs is a very weak x drug, but once gathered together, the
effect will increase in geometric multiples, and the desire will flow continuously.

At the same time, a little aphrodisiac was added to the wine and soup, and once it
was drunk, as long as it took a bite of white rice, it could be immediately
activated.

It stands to reason that such intensive drugs are very carefully prepared and
cannot be easily discerned. There is another kind of discernment.

but!

Some people only eat rice without soup! People who drink every day suddenly do not
drink today! Some people only eat fish when they eat fish! eye! eye!

This is simply unreasonable!

The girl's mood was unusually heavy.

It didn't work the same!

The girl finally couldn't laugh.

She watched Gu Bai set the wine glass aside, and watched Gu Bai ate two sips of
rice, as if the food was not appetizing, one, one, no, no!

This time she not only couldn't keep up with others, the kitchen in the house had
to be punished for nothing.

Who can make the meal they make today not cause the appetite of the guests? This is
an unforgivable fault!

Breathing deeply again, the girl forced herself to calm down, holding the tray, and
went out.

Gu Bai looked at the light steps when the girl was no longer here, and was also
very upset.

After playing with my sister, I was so empty, I didn't dare to raise the military
force here, and I was trapped in the room every day. It was really depressing.

He seemed, a little bit, missing the dead pervert.

Gu Bai missed a little bit of perverted Qi Guan Rui, who is staying in the
legendary underground gladiator arena.

This arena is not a family run, but the Five Realms of the Demon Realm have shares,
which has become the enduring underground force on the Demon Realm Island.

All demons can participate in such a gladiator as long as they are willing.

The demon will never forget how he was driven out as a Wu Zhen and put on such a
strange name, and he will never forget what is most important to grasp his destiny.
The devil valued himself more than the Wu Zhen. strength.

For strength, sometimes life is nothing.

When Qi Guanrui entered this underground gladiator arena, Xin Xinba was
unexpectedly like a fish.

As in the original book, he went through the underground training of the King of
the Great Ape family, and then came here to fight through other channels.

Here, he is no different from any demon.

If there is-then it is just that he is more cruel and more violent.

Just like now.

On the gladiator platform, the thick thigh steel was cast into a fence like an iron
cage, which was tens of meters high, covering the entire platform in the center.

On the high platform that is also tens of meters long, there are two seemingly
small people facing each other face to face.
The left side was originally very tall, but because it was not very strong, it
looked a bit thin, and that very beautiful face was wearing a more beautiful gentle
smile, as if anyone could get close .

However, after so many days, this smile no longer gives people the impression that
it is like a spring breeze, and it does not make people feel weak and deceived, but
rather ... creepy.

On the right is a big man with a height of more than two meters.

The man's upper body was covered with a layer of oil, but his legs did not look
like humans, but seemed to be two thick elephant-like legs. Each time they stepped
on, the ground collapsed. power.

At the same time, two long white sharp objects were found under the nose of the
man, and they were slightly bent, but both the penetrating power and the rigidity
were daunting.

Outside the iron cage, there were countless exuberant demons standing on both
sides, their eyes glowed with scarlet light, and their shouting was extremely
enthusiastic.

" Xianghuang! Xiahuang!" " Boa

God! Boa God!"

"Kill! Kill kill!"

"Kill him! Kill him!"

Countless sharp screams sounded on both sides, but they must not affect the
platform in the slightest. On the mood of two people.

They are all very calm.

At the same time, there were spectators who were as calm as them.

Just outside the cage, there are higher protruding stone walls inlaid with many
closed rooms.

In these rooms, you can clearly see the scene below, but you don't have to be
crowded with the demons below.

To put it simply, this is the private room that only the best people in the demon
can have.

Often ... it is the five masters of the Demon Realm and their people who are in a
position to qualify.

In one of the private rooms, there are two very burly middle-aged people who are
relatively comfortable sitting on a soft couch.

The beautiful devil girls are serving their lame fan-fan cherry blossom lips, which
can be called endless enjoyment.

A middle-aged man with a strong pectoral muscle sipped the grapes sent by the
beauties, and laughed, "Liu Gui, I heard that you and Xin Lao Gui are on the line?
You are so willing to bring your family's nephew, who is awakened to the ground,
like blood. Deathmatch? "

The middle-aged man across from him snorted coldly." Xin Lao Gui is living too
long. He doesn't have one of his grandchildren. If he dies, the five elders can
become the four elders. "He looked over and smiled. "Lou old ghost, don't say you
haven't bothered!"

These two people are the fissures like Wang Liuwu and Ben Leibao Wang Lou.

Lou Yan yelled: "Don't tell the truth. Recently, Xin Laogui has a younger
generation who has gained fame. Although he is not his nephew, he is also very
close to Xin Laogui. In this underground gladiator arena, a short period of time to
give birth to a lot of fame, a lot of the younger generation have a very high
regard for him, he was afraid to draw a lot ...... if you do not mind, this would
not personally come down to watch it. "

Liu afternoon Yingmu a Wu: "Well, let me see his skills!"

Because the people who can mix in the underground arena are all masters. Such
people are, of course, the talents required by the magic realm.

The devil admires power, and the more he is in a place where there is no order, the
more he can attract more powerful people.

This is not the object of attachment that power can bring. What is needed is
strength and personal charm.

Therefore, everyone who has power wants to get more here.

The two men said these words, and the deathmatch below has begun.

Just after the bell rang, there was a sudden shock on the gladiator platform!

It's Liu Yanghong, code-named Emperor!

I saw the big and powerful man with two feet in a row, shaking in the mountains,
and kicking suddenly-

the thin handsome young man seemed to be stepped on, and once he was stepped on,
only the flesh was broken End.

But the young man laughed instead, his legs suddenly turned into a long snake tail,
and he pulled hard on the ground.

Suddenly, he rose into the air, passing over the big man's head.

The next moment, the young

man appeared like a ghost and a god, and then suddenly reached out his hand— a
bloody piece of meat, already in his palm.

The big man's shoulder tore off a large piece at this instant.

Revealing the bones of the forest.

75 half human half snake

The scene suddenly became more intense, and countless demons shouted:

"Boa God! Boa God!"

"Boa God! Kill him!"

"Kill! Kill! Kill--" On the

gladiator stage, the handsome young man licked Fingers, the smile on the face is
more gentle.

The tip of his tongue spit out lightly, but it turned into a scarlet snake letter,
snoring.

The bright blood dripping from his side was just scratching the flesh and
splattering, and it was particularly strange to contrast his fair skin.

The emperor Liu Yanghong was in pain, and suddenly turned around with a heel, and
saw the handsome face of the handsome young man.

It's completely different from what I just felt!

But this kind of pain is nothing to the devil. His whole body is turbulent. For a
moment, he dives away again!

The two long fangs made a sound of breaking!

The handsome young man fluttered his tail, and the crisp echo echoed on the
gladiator platform.

Then he disappeared again.

Liu Yanghong's nerves are tight-where?

He let the air out, forming a shield almost all over his body.
But the next moment, a very thin flowing wind struck again, and Liu Yanghong
reflected to avoid, and was caught a piece of flesh.

He couldn't see his opponent's figure at all, and soon the two proud elephant legs
had many more scars.

Finally, his waist seemed to be entangled with something very entangled!

Liu Yanghong suddenly opened his eyes and pierced his head with an ivory piercing-

but that strength was stronger, from below the neck, his body had all been tied up
and could not move at all.

At this time, even breathing became difficult. His eyes were black and his eyes
were barely focused. Only then he saw a long tail connected to the half body of a
handsome young man, suspended high in the air, and the pair of indifferent snake
pupils stood high Looking down at the ground, it was as if he was just a tiny bug.

Really ... not willing!

But the stronger strangling force prevented him from speaking, and in the end, he
only heard the sound of his bones breaking.

Then he knew nothing.

As soon as the Qi Guan Rui shook his tail, he threw the paralyzed corpse with his
bones to the side.

The corpse was like a ragdoll, shattered.

The fissures of the cracked ground are indeed fierce. Whether it is fangs or
elephant legs that can break the mountain peaks, they are extremely fierce.

But he was too slow.

Can't be seen by Qi Guan Ruis at all.

He has the blood of swallowing the heavenly mysterious python in ancient times, and
this kind of beast can suppress all beasts even long time ago, regard the world as
a hunting ground, and all things as bait in his mouth. what?

Wearing a coat of blood, the Qi Guan Rui sharply smiled sideways: "Are there any
opponents today?" The

answer to him was that the huge fence was suddenly opened, exposing the gate like
Zhang He's huge mouth.

It seems that no one dares to grab his edge today.

In the private room, Liu Wuheng smashed the table in front, his eyes filled with
killing intention: "This boy ..."

Lou Ye thoughtfully.

At this time, a waiter pushed in and whispered in Lou's ear.

Lou Min frowned, looking a little ugly.

Liu

Wuheng took a heavy breath before turning his head: "What's wrong with you?" Lou Ye
looked somber: "My nail buried in Xin's house failed."

Liu

Wuheng gritted his teeth and said, "This boy, you can't stay!" Lou Min nodded and
said, "I'll also let people take shots."

Below, the Qi Guan Rui stepped out of the gladiator platform, and the snake tail
has been transformed into human legs.

Everywhere he passed, there was an upsurge, but when those people were about to
come around, the Qi Guan Rui reached out and grabbed a piece of flesh.

In a short time, everyone dared not get too close.

And Qi Guan Rui, his figure flashed, has disappeared under the eyes of everyone.

At the gate of the gladiatorial field, a person came out of the shadows.

Qi Guan Rui stopped and smiled slightly: "How is he today?"

The devil who came out of the shadow respectfully bowed his head: "City Lord this
morning ..."

Qi Guan Rui listened to his report tenderly, listening and listening until he said
that it would be delivered by lunch When I was a girl ... his gaze suddenly became
dark.

He looked gentle and tilted his head slightly: "What did you say?" The

devil's head was lower: "The subordinates found a way to find the wreckage, and
those meals ... were indeed given the medicine. But this person did not succeed,
the city owner did not "The

Qi Guan Rui sharply pressed his palm against the wall, and immediately pressed
deeply into the wall:" ... who did it? "The

devil said condescendingly:" Subordinates explore it by the method of dementing. I

knew she was from the Lou family. "The

Qi Guan Rui had a calm face and his eyes twisted suddenly:" Lou Ye ...? "The

devil was hiding himself more and more, and he dared not say one more word.

After letting the demon go, the Qi Guan Rui returned casually to the arena. He
watched the assassination on the arena and suddenly took the initiative to
challenge a person.

The other person was unknown, but Qi Guan Rui knew that it was Lou's secret
arrangement for the gladiator to draw the gladiator.

The Qi Guan Rui pulled him to the stage, using the rapid speed of the snake's tail
to smash him into pieces.

Lou Family ... Lou Family!

Then, he removed the coat covered with minced meat, turned around, and ran towards
Xin's house in the night.

Xin Xinba arranged a separate house for the guests. Not only the equipment is
luxurious, but the girls are also obedient and obedient.

The courtyard was brightly lit this evening, and the door of the house was wide
open, and the faint figures could be seen inside.

It was a young man with white temperament and cold temperament. He sat with his
long hair crossed his knees, and a small table in front of him.

The evening wind blew, like a scent.

The maidservants were driven away early and could not be closer to this young man.

The youth himself looked up at the moon, as if there were some loneliness and some
gloom.

It's really sorrowful for people to see and cry, and

Gu Bai looked at the moon like a pie without expression, and maybe he had some
props.

If it wasn't for his incompleteness, he should have a piano on his knees and then
some desolate tunes.

That would make him even more indifferent and even cold.

But now he doesn't play the piano, so he can only pay for wine.

The artistic conception is still a little bit worse, and the atmosphere of
pretending to beep is not enough.

……Pity.

Then Gu Bai sighed.

With his sigh, the light went out.

For a moment, I reached out my fingers.

Nima! Is this an assassin?

The next moment, Gu Bai heard the sound of ragged clothes. Someone came in quickly
and briskly, bringing more bloody blood than usual.

But Gu Bai felt relieved.

Is this breath too familiar?

Even if the master of this breath turns into ashes, he won't recognize it, okay!

The abnormal taste is too recognizable, okay!

Immediately afterwards, someone hugged his waist. This kind of force that seemed to
rub him into his body was so familiar!

As soon as Gu Bai raised his hand, a strong wind hit out, and a few boxes opened on
the desktop not far away, glowing brightly.

In an instant, the whole room was bright again like day.

... Night Pearl is not vegetarian!

Sure enough, a big head arched between Gu Bai's waist and abdomen, this posture
should not be too natural.

Gu Bai expressionless, reached out and patted the big head: "

I'll be back early today." Labor equipment equipment [Beep-] Huai Youyou equipment
is in place, the heat is slightly lacking!

The Qi Guan Rui sharply raised his head and showed a gentle and beautiful smile: "I
miss my brother ... doesn't my brother want me?"

Gu Bai paused.

Does this mean to think or not to think well? It's a bit of a lie to say you don't
want to, but you didn't get there when you said you missed it.

And after talking about it, there will be no predictable behaviors in the
metamorphosis. This topic is really unsafe!

The Qi Guan Rui sighed quietly: "I worked hard outside, but my brother refused to
say a nice sentence or two to coax me ..."

Gu Bai twitched.

If he goes on like this, his face will be paralyzed one day and he will have to
work hard for death. Would you like to say that you are enjoying yourself clearly
like "husband raising a wife at home and planting flowers at home"?

He lowered his head and saw the Qi Guan Rui's eyes full of anticipation.

Perverted expectations ... too unscientific, okay.

Gu Bai moved his fingers and opened his mouth.

Qi Guan Rui looked forward to.

Gu Bai dropped his eyes: "I will go with you tomorrow."

The Qi Guan Rui's smile was slightly rigid.

Gu Bai watched him silently.

Qi Guan Rui compromised: "... Brother knows what I did?"

Gu Bai nodded, but remembered that he should not know, so he shook his head: "I
don't know, you can guess."

This is not a lie !!

Qi Guan Rui had some grievances in his eyes: "I hope my brother sees it later ...
don't hate me ..."

Gu Bai silently reached out and patted his head again.

Dead perverts, don't make it look like it can break your heart with a frown!
Besides, you can't bear to eat people, labor and capital, and you can't bear it!

After seeing Qi Guanrui's more aggrieved eyes, Gu Bai finally changed to make a
rub: "No." The

next moment, the sound of his voice was cheerful.

Another pliable thing suddenly wrapped around Gu Bai's waist.

Gu Bai gave a pinch, and pinched his knuckles, feeling that his mood was like the
weather that had poured three days of heavy rain.

Obviously a perverted hand came to cling to his waist, what else was the new thing
wrapped around besides that thing!

Amazing! It's amazing to be a snake tail!

Gu Bai felt even more hateful that, as soon as the snake's tail came around, he
knew what he wanted to do.

I endure ... I endure ...

Jane, straight, no, can, endure!

Once the snake-tailed Capricorn returned, the part of it that was entangled in it,
the clothes were shredded by scales and scattered on the ground.

Then a silky thing rushed into the interior along the broken hole, and the cold
scales suddenly touched the warm flesh.

Creamy ... scalp tingling ...

Gu Bai felt that his breathing was about to stop. He plunged into his undershirt
with one hand and grabbed the snake tail with force!

But the snake-tail slipped without leaving a hand, and swept away, and looked down.

I didn't catch it.

Gu Bai's face turned black.

He looked at the big head in his arms, still showing a coquettish look, and yanked
the ragged hair with his hands.

"Come out."

Qi Guanrui looked at Gu Bai's complexion, and smiled softly. The whole body also
looked like a python, rushing up, holding Gu Bai's head with his arms.

Then, hold Gu Bai's lips in one sip.

"Brother ..."

"I'm jealous today ..."

Brother 76 Don't Get Angry

If anyone came in at this time, he would be able to see a half-human, half-snake

monster entangled in a handsome young man with a peerless appearance. The dark
snake scales complemented the white skin, and the color and contrast were more
distinct.

The monster's arms were tightly around the handsome young man, and his gentle and
beautiful face was close to him like a human, and his mouth was touching ... This
scene is not only weird, but also seems to have endless crickets. As if giving
birth to a shudder-like passion | Desire.

But there were two parties-at least one of them-and at this point there was no
ambiguity.

When Gu Bai heard the word "jealous", a little bit of anger just turned into a "囧".

Dare to be under the surveillance of perverted labor?

Is it a bit unscientific to lay down these eyeliners in less than a month!

Is this golden finger too bling?

And how many devil people have developed this dead pervert!

Dazed Gu Bai ignored the sound of "swish" in his mouth agitated, and looked back
when he was about to breathe, and found that all his clothes were broken into
dregs.

Lying down moves fast!

Under the tangled body of the python, Gu Baiqing couldn't help but tilt his head
backwards, and his body shape should also fall down-he stretched out an arm and was
able to support his body.

Qi Guan Rui sharply held Gu Bai's face, his expression was extremely obsessed.
He seemed to have forgotten everything else, and just wanted to take the man he
trapped and eat it into his belly ... and become one with himself.

That phrase "jealous" is true, but the words "jealous" alone can not describe his
mood at that time.

The Qi Guan Rui's eyes became paranoid, and there was even an almost crazy twist.

No one knows what he felt when he heard someone come to seduce Zi Ju Shubai—at that
instant, he wanted to destroy the magic domain.

He wants the entire demon domain to pay the price for that temptation, and to make
all the people who peek into the Gu Bai vanish!

Zi Ju shubai's his ...

Why do people always come to peep at him?

Obviously he has made it so clear that he has announced so many times.

——Zi Ju Shubai belongs to him alone, and no one else can think of him.

But there are still some people who want to make him angry ...

he is really angry.

very angry.

Gu Bai's struggles turned out to be a kind of rejection in the eyes of Qi Guan Rui.

You see, you do n’t refuse to do it, you just refuse to see such an ugly woman.

Zi Ju Shubai always likes to look at other women ... Isn't it enough to have him?

Because he is not a woman, can't he control his eyes on those disgusting women?

He should destroy the looks of those pretentious women, so ... Zi Ju Shubai can
only look at him alone.

Always look at him alone ...

Gu Bai hastened to choke himself.

Nima kissed labor and capital and knew that your dead perverted vital capacity is
high, but can you consider the endurance of labor and capital?

If you do n’t care about you today, it ’s really hard to breathe because you are so
tightly tied up today.

Do you dare to let labor and capital breathe first!

Gu Baiyun took a slap on the back of Qi Guanrui with his qi, and then he really
felt that he was going to be the first person to choke on the bed.

Even if the death is abnormal, it doesn't matter, but he is also the master of the
city of Tiandu.

If it is really so dead, it will inevitably cause a new round of enthusiasm to be

seen tomorrow!
# Lewd scouncis male seeking not difficult , human snake x dead in bedroom #

# Surprise! The Lord of the Capital City has a quirk!

Time not by snake x dead # #Young Wuwangwaiqiangzhongqiang, a force of force

suspected false ##

Love Snake Evil Midnight at home from x, python sex from the hangman ##

论 racial The danger of love

# #What to save you, My human love One python's sad sang self-confidence #Can

you read topics like this! Can you see it!

This is so special. The labor and capital can't bear it ...

but the more Gu Bai struggles, the tighter the Qi Guan Rui becomes.

His eyes were scarlet, and his snake pupil was erected with a strong possessiveness
and overbearing overbearing.

In short, jealousy → horny horns → pop-up shirt → instinctual occupation.

Gu Bai felt dark before his eyes.

Would you like to get rid of this guy ... I

can't wait to be a black hand!

If the labor and capital are now transported to death, they will be relieved!

True fuck | eggs ...

Dan Tianli's military power runs quickly, Gu Bai tries his best to support his
strength, his body twists in the entanglement of pythons.

This obscene gesture made him silent, but in order to be free, he had to twist
it ... In this very quiet atmosphere, Gu Bai was cruel, took a sharp tooth, and
stuffed it tightly into his mouth. The perverted tongue is heavy.

Marge, it's time to bite!

The Qi Guan Rui was painful, and his mind was occupied by the instinct.

He pulled his tongue out and saw the flushed Gu Bai.

Even with some water vapor in his eyes ... the Qi Guan Rui suddenly made a "bang"
in his head, probed again, and continued to gag.

Gu Bai tilted his head back hard, took a moment to catch his breath, and
immediately said, "

Relax !" The Qi Guan Rui sharply turned his head, and apparently IQ had not
completely returned.

Gu Bai's face turned black, and he pulled out to the python's body twice: "Here,
loosen it." The
Qi Guan Rui's eyes flashed slightly, and the python's body really loosened.

Gu Bai finally felt that his bones were saved and his breathing was a lot easier.

Qi Guan Rui looked at Gu Bai's relaxed expression and smiled slightly.

There was a strange meaning in this smile.

With that scarlet snake pupil ... it

's animalistic.

Is a beast that seems to be occupying | Lust!

At the same time, as the python body gradually relaxed, a slippery / slick thing
slowly protruded from the tail and moved quietly upward.

Before Gu Bai reacted, he realized that behind him was something hard.

The slippery | moist front end was wet on the periphery of the hidden place, and a
lot of sticky liquid was rubbed in the gap, and it became wet ... Some wet |
slippery liquid entered the closed secret through the gap. Ground, gradually Qin
went deep.

Gu Bai's face was even darker.

After having experienced it once, where did he not understand?

That stuff is so special | love it!

There are slippery | greasy stuff, it is the rhythm of the chrysanthemum residual!

Since coming to this world, Gu Bai feels that his lower limit has been constantly
refreshed to the bottom.

From forced explosion | Ju to captivity to double tintin to single tintin to man-

python war to half-human half-snake ...

Can labor and capital still see the light ahead! fall!

Gu Bai really wanted to kick off the semi-beastly Qi Guan Rui.

But without saying that the python body is still entangled with him, let's say that
he smears the liquid inside his body without checking it for a while ...

The crispness that has begun to rise from the inside and the body that has
completely softened and weakened, plus it has started to change unconsciously |
Hard desires | desire.

Gu Bai took a deep breath and felt that there was no need to rescue.

Tonight, it was doomed to rescue ...

Sure enough, the next moment, the thick | big hard | object broke into the hidden
place and pierced straight into it.

The painful feeling filled the body for a moment, and Gu Bai took another deep
breath to relax himself.
Well, it's time to get used to holding on to him ... Get used to peat!

This time, the stuff will have thorns in the hair! That kind of rough thing was
rubbed around in the body and made him bad!

Every time you go in and out, it must be a hot pain ...

And in the pain caused by such a rampant collision, it actually produces a stronger
passion | desire.

Gu Bai's lips were blocked again, and he was groggy. He wrapped his hands around
the Qi Guan Rui's sharp shoulders, and decided to make this guy look good!

In this strange thought, the Qi Guan Rui rushed the more eager and deeper, and his
fingers were more firmly embedded in the Qi Guan Rui's shoulder ... Precipice, let
this guy feel the pain of labor and capital!

Immediately, it was rolling overnight.

The next day, Gu Bai woke up with his teeth in the bright morning light.

His body was embraced by another person, as long as he lowered his head slightly,
he could see the peaceful sleeping face resting on his shoulder socket.

This guy is sleeping

so peacefully ... waking up so cute and waking up so awful.

I want to beat him!

Perhaps his eyes were too strong and his feelings too deep. Under Gu Bai's fierce
gaze, the Qi Guan Rui sharply woke up.

When he opened his eyes, he saw Gu Bai's face paralyzed, and naturally showed a
gentle and beautiful smile: "Brother is early." His tone was soft and his
expression was very lame, "Has he slept well last night?"

Gu Bai expressionlessly Looking at him: "Not good."

Laborers did not sleep well at all!

The Qi Guan Rui stunned, and then reacted that he heard it correctly.

When he looked down, he naturally saw Gu Bai Nu | Lu's body was covered with dense
mottled traces, all of which he left last night.

At this time, the memories of last night were all returned to his mind.

After hearing the news, the jealousy, hastily vented the killing intentions, and
the half-man and half-snake picks after the return | amusing, but was instinctively
controlled by most of the thinking, and forcibly carried the cart for several times
... The book was faint, and he was sober to recover his body. After that, he
printed his own traces on every inch of the skin of the book car.

In this way, inside and outside, Zi Ju Shubai took his breath.

At that time, he felt satisfied and instead slept in the arms of the Zi Ju Shubai.
But now, he seems to be out of luck.

The Qi Guan Rui sharply raised his head, and froze Gu Gu's face quite cutely.

He knows that this person likes him coquettish ... even if it seems a bit
disgusting at times, he always has more tolerance for him.

If he can get the tolerance of the other party because of this, then what is he
doing?

Gu Bai stared at Qi Guanrui's movements, feeling his intimacy and flattering ...
The gas in his stomach was like a leaked ball, all of a sudden leaked.

He suddenly felt a little scary.

He doesn't seem to have a bottom line for metamorphosis. No matter what the
metamorphosis does, nothing seems wrong in his eyes.

Obviously he has always warned himself to be vigilant against metamorphosis, but

the reality is that he is more and more tolerant of metamorphosis ...

This is obviously very wrong!

At this time, the Qi Guan Rui greeted me intimately: "Brother don't be mad at
me ... I'm just jealous."

Gu Baiding looked at him, looked at, looked at ... He said arrogantly: "Go to me
Draw water! "

77 rumors

Qi Guan Rui put on his clothes to fetch water honestly, and carefully cleaned up
all the traces left by Gu Bai on Gu Bo's body. He also very nicely followed Gu Bai
to wait for him to take a bath.

Such a low-handed and pleasing attitude made Gu Bai's last bit of discomfort
overturned last night, soothed.
He doesn't know now whether it is easier for him to deal with metamorphosis or to
be dealt with by metamorphosis ...

forget it, don't think so much about dealing with metamorphosis.

Qi Guanrui also knows more about Gu Bai's emotional changes. He watched Gu Bai
gradually soften from his frost to his breath, and relaxed his heart.

He just realized at this time that he was a little shy just now?

This is really a novel experience.

Sure enough ... compared to those who are uninteresting and only want to be
destroyed, only the child Zi Ju Shubai can bring him such an experience.

After taking a shower, my whole body is refreshed.

Gu Bai stood up and opened his arms.

He doesn't mind showing his body in front of the Qi Guan Rui at all now-it has been
so many times that it's a shame.

Moreover, the big boss + metamorphosis protagonist who was devastating in the
original book ... waited

to say that there was still a little dark in my heart.

When they were finished, Gu Bai sat on the ground with her knees crossed and looked
at Qi Guanru expressionlessly.

Qi Guan Rui also sat down with a gentle expression and firm eyes.

Gu Bai continued to slump: "... let's go crazy yesterday."

Death metamorphosis is best to be honest about how to monitor the labor and capital
know how much things around the labor or capital otherwise hum.

Qi Guan Rui didn't expect to get such a sentence. After looking at Gu Bai's
flawless perfect ice cube face for a long time, he thought for a while and still
frankly said, "My brother may have guessed, my snake cock can control All the
people below me or with me ... I tried it, and it works on Devil. "

He did not hide it before, but it was the first time he really exported it.

Speaking of which, he still had such a hint of worry.

The difference between a person who can manipulate a lot lower level and a person
who can manipulate the same level ... the difference is really too great.

Gu Bai was a little surprised.

咦 The pervert even said this? This is a bit out of the way ...

He nodded and motioned to continue.

Qi Guan Rui carefully looked again, and found that Gu Bai's eyes did not show such
emotions as dislike, nausea, alertness, etc. His smile was unconscious and gentle:
"Although I lived in Xin Xinba, I didn't believe him." He looked at Gu Bai's eyes,
and said softly, feeling tenderly, "I don't believe anyone except my brother."

Gu Bai gave a slight sigh .

Neh, Nima.

Pervert, is this discharging good?

But he continued to listen.

After the Qi Guan Rui was discharged, the topic continued: "So I found that the
snake pupa also played a role in these demons, so I parasitized all the
maidservants served by my brother." When he said that, he showed an expression of
invitation.

Gu Bai wants to help.

Does this pervert think too much of his mental quality ... even if he seems to have
no taboos on snakes, but it is too frightening to think that all the people around
him are ready to become living dead at any time!

It was so loudly informed ...

Gu Bai nodded weakly again.

Qi Guan Rui continued: "I was not assured of my brother's safety, so I arranged
these. At present, no matter what happened to my brother, I can know." With that
said, his eyes were aggrieved, "I heard yesterday , There is a very beautiful woman
to seduce my brother, and those things were put in those meals, and I, I ... got
out of control. I didn't mean it, my brother forgave me, okay? "

Gu Bai watched silently He glanced.

Yeah, you did n’t do it on purpose. You did n’t know that you were the employer
when you pushed the boat down the river.

But this kind of thing does not need to pierce the metamorphosis, if the
metamorphosis really tears off the skin of this body and even his face, he always
has the hunch that he may be worse.

...... It's better to keep it as it is.

Metamorphosis can control a little yourself.

Seeing Gu Bai's attitude so softened, the Qi Guan Rui seemed to have no worries
about last night, feeling better, and began to take a step forward: "Brother,
okay?" He somehow got tired of it and put his head on Gu Bai's shoulder. … OK? ”

Gu Bai nodded painfully.

Qi Guan Rui was even happier.

Gu Bai silently looked at the sky.

Well, he doesn't need to expect too much, the dead metamorphosis is this pee, he
knew it from the beginning.

At least his life is much better than the original or the metamorphosis of this
life he imagined.
Even if the two of them were exposed last night.

Gu Bai thought about it, and decided to be concerned about the perverts: "Are you
injured in these days?" The

Qi Guan Rui sharpened tenderly like water: "Never."

Gu Bai wanted to hit him again.

Do you dare not make it so, so ...

He patted Qi Guanrui's head: "Don't be such a

childlike temperament ." Qi Guanrui chuckled: "Brother doesn't like it?"

Gu Baixuan rz

Which old man can get used to being so unkempt every day? Your dead pervert looks
so beautiful no longer looks like a pseudo-mother!

He said, "You're usually fine." The

Qi Guan Rui sharpened his eyes and said, "Okay, I definitely don't want my brother
to hate it."

Then the Qi Guan Rui waited for Gu Bai to run out of breakfast, and at the request
of Gu Bai, he brought Follow him towards the underground arena.

There are still many people greeting on the road, and many of them have a subtle
respectful look when they see the Qi Guan Rui.

Gu Bai was silently shocked while observing secretly.

How long has the metamorphosis come and actually controlled so many people?

... No, there should not be enough snakeheads.

Enough corpses are needed to breed a snakehead, and metamorphosis is inseparable

from him. There are not many opportunities to devour so many people.

In other words, did the perverts use their own force to deter them to make those
people look like that?

What the hell did he do in the underground arena?

The spitting abnormality in his heart, Gu Bai's shell is still noble and cold.

People in the Xin family often saw Qi Guan Rui go out and also knew that he had
become famous in the underground arena. At the same time, Qi Guan Rui's lover, Zi
Ju Shubai, only appeared in the family training ground for a while. Since then, it
has been hidden.

Yes, the true identities of Qi Guan Rui and Gu Bai have been investigated by Xin
Xinba.

The result of the investigation was as follows:

Zi Ju Shubai, the master of the city of Tiandu Cheng, had little activity. He
became associated with the sister-in-law of the Qi Guan Rui's house in Qingyang
Town and named Gushan, who was not yet known. Later, the two separated for more
than ten years. When the sister-in-law grew up, he went to Tiandu Cheng to find
ZiZi Ju Shubai. The two stayed together day and night.

But the good times didn't last long. An accident happened in Haoyang City. Qi Guan
Rui tried to practice martial arts in order to be worthy of a subordinate car. As a
result, the martial arts retrograde inadvertently, and at the same time the value
of force rose, he became a demon. So regardless of the danger of the accident, Zi
Ju Shubai brought the Qi Guan Rui to the retreat of Tiandu Cheng for several
months. After they came out, they both became demons.

For the sake of Qi Guan Rui Zhebai, he betrayed the warrior and abandoned his city
to the Demon Realm, but the Qi Guan Rui was originally incompetent. For the sake of
ZiZi Ju Shubai, he was willing to fight to death and stimulate the blood power in
the body. By now, it has become able to compete with his son. Zi Ju Shubai even
shouldered the master of victory.

... good love story.

Therefore, those people rarely saw the couple Gu Bai and Qi Guanrui go out side by
side, and they still went to the underground arena together...

Time, there was some emotion, some discussion.

This talking sound was naturally received by Gu Bai's sensitive hearing.

He really doesn't know what expression to use to face himself who

is "in deep love with metamorphosis" -obviously, a lot of things in it have been
obscured, and some unreasonable places have been covered up. It is metamorphosis.
style.

So, is he flickering with all the people in the demon domain!

Gu Bai glanced at Eunguan Rui expressionlessly.

Qi Guan Rui always pays attention to Gu Bai and feels his eyesight. Of course, he
immediately turns his head and smiles with his eyebrows: "Brother?"

Gu Bai: "... Nothing."

In the eyes of outsiders, of course, the two became deeply affectionate.

Performance.

Do you have to face each other without seeing them both?

It's just so loving there is wood there!

Gu Bai was unable to vomit, and simply accelerated his pace.

The Qi Guan Rui sharply raised his eyebrows, and of course he heard the comments of
others, which was just what he wanted.

But now, it's more important to follow the meaning of the book.

Soon after leaving Xin's house, the Qi Guan Rui took Gu Bai's hand sharply, and
they ran wildly.
Because the force values are very high, the speed is also very fast. The
underground arena is built only a few hundred miles away from this place. For them,
they will not be too long to reach it.

Passing some obvious buildings, to an enormous group of demon statues is an

entrance to the underground arena.

Probably the demon feel that fighting in the ground can bring more powerful power.
Although the area on the ground is larger, this dark place is still built deep in
the ground-there are many different dark doors that can be reached.

The two found the Qi Guan Rui Chang's secret door, walked through a section of
underground slope, and came to the fierce underground gladiator arena.

Before I walked in, the call came from inside, it was very shocking.

This place was set by Gu Bai, but he was still ready.

The underground arena is different from everywhere else, where blood represents
everything.

Gu Bai is not a person who has not experienced blood, but he also understands that
the blood here is different from what he has ever seen.

It's like a monster's lair.

The Qi Guan Rui sharply took Gu Bai's hand and walked in alongside him.

The dark red light hit their faces, and the Qi Guan Rui's original gentle and
handsome face suddenly seemed a little weird, but looking at Gu Bai's shell, even
if he came to such a gloomy place, he still seemed unattainable. The climbing
iceberg snow lotus, like the same deity, has not been defiled or infected.

78 Painting style is not right

As soon as the two men came in, they glanced at them with a brush.
After the various awakening bloodlines on and off the stage, the strange monsters
flew to flesh and blood, and at the door stood a beautiful man in white clothes
like snow immortal ...

Nima, isn't this a painting style?

Gu Bai is too prominent in this underground gladiator arena, it seems like a

creature from another world broke in at once, attracting everyone's attention.

Everyone knows that spotless white clothes can brush various appearance points.

If it is a man: For

example, if the family son wears white clothes, then the grace value will rise by
one grade; for

example, if the famous heroes wear white clothes, then the decent value will rise
by one grade; for

example, if the master of the age wears white clothes, then the inexorable value
will inevitably rise. A grade; for

example ...

if it is a woman: a person with a

beautiful face will look like a fairy, a temperament with a lack of looks will
suddenly become popular, the weak features will look pitiful, and the bright
features will look cold.

No matter how you look at it, the overall quality is properly raised more than one
grade.

What about perfect looks + temperament + force value + white?

It's okay to wipe out the bloody blood within ten feet of that place!

Especially with an expressionless expression bonus ... It's too abstinent and too
tempting to push you!

For a moment, those eyes were coveted.

Many demons started to talk about it. Who is this guy who looks particularly
different?

Depending on his military value, senior martial arts ... is quite strong, but it is
not strong enough to overpower the heroes.

If you can find a chance ... hehe hehe hehe.

The short response was only a moment, and the Qi Guan Rui discovered the
unspeakable information faster than Gu Bai.

His gaze dropped, his figure flickered, and he turned slightly sideways, blocking
Gu Bai's body.

Then, with a clearly malicious look, he oppressed severely.

The visionary masters noticed that after the Qi Guan Rui was sharp, they all
paused, and most of them accepted it with fear.

During this time in the underground arena, they clearly saw that the Qi Guan Rui
sharply awakened the strange bloodline-although it was not clear what it was, it
was obviously very powerful. In less than a month, the Qi Guan Rui has progressed
from the original high-level martial arts king to a high-level martial arts king.
It seems that it will not be too long before he can be promoted to the emperor
level.

People like this who have rapidly increased their force value have never seen it
before.

Some interested people also remembered the names of those protected by Qi Guan Ruis
—Zi Ju Shu Bai, Lingwu University ’s 6-day capital city master, who originally had
high-level martial arts. Later, because Qi Guan Rui became a demon, the martial
arts in his body seemed to recover to the present level after a period of time.

But judging from his performance in the Xin family training martial arts, it is not
a provocative character.

Originally, the Qi Guan Rui had only conveyed martial arts-level martial arts, but
when he arrived in the demon domain, he changed to Gu Bai, a senior martial arts
martial artist, blankly shielding all strange sights.

He just felt that the imagination was worse than reality. No matter how strange the
grotesque shape in the underground gladiator are described in the Yaya e-book, he
couldn't compare with the shock of seeing the group devil dancing in person.

Even the smell was terrible.

You must take a bath three times when you go back, and you must wash five times
when you die!

It was so cheap a few days ago! fall!

——It really doesn't blame Gu Baijie's addiction.

While being looked at, Gu Bai was also looking at the environment here.

Except for the cage-like gladiator stand, many of the demons below are covering
their residual arms and broken legs to watch the gladiator.

And one of the two gladiators on the stage, one of them just tore apart the other's
abdomen with his claws, and his intestines had flowed to the ground. The person who
had undergone a laparotomy hurriedly conceded, and when everyone looked at Gu Bai,
he immediately picked up his belly and stuffed it back into his stomach.

This kind of scene is both nauseous and common. The physical quality of the demon
is quite good. Because the perennial blood-eating, even the body's recovery ability
is much better than ordinary martial arts, so even if this underground arena is so
bloody, it really kills people. The devil is also in a controllable range.

After the Qi Guan Rui had intimidated some people, he also stared at Gu Bai, some
guys above Wudi level and consciously superior.

The level of force that can be mixed up to that level is not trivial.

But for Qi Guan Rui, all those who dare to think about Gu Bai are his enemies. What
about the high value of force?
He remembered the appearance of those people one by one, and had other plans in his
heart.

At this time, suddenly a devil girl came lightly and said a few words in the ears
of the Qi Guan Rui.

Qi Guan Rui thoughtfully, turning to look at Gu Bai: "Brother, someone asked us."

Gu Bai nodded: "Okay."

Nima was disgusting at the sight of this broken place . It was really nice for
someone to rescue labor. It's up!

If Gu Bai actually wanted to talk to the demons here before, then he really
dismissed this idea after seeing the scene here.

——It is true that he can see more ways of demons here, but he is not an Qi Guan
Rui, and it is impossible to truly achieve retrograde martial arts, so even if
there are more battles, he can only increase experience and cannot increase his
level.

Since he couldn't improve his level, he might as well go back and find the
metamorphosis directly ... The demons with messy bloodlines here, just look at it.

So Gu Bai walked beside Qi Guanrui, went up the stairs with him, and walked to a
private room.

The private room is large, and several burly men are surrounded by stars and moons.
It seems that their status is extraordinary.

Needless to say, Gu Bai recalled what he had written, and also knew that these
people were the five old masters and their nephews.

As a facial paralysis, Gu Bai only needs to continue facial paralysis.

The Qi Guan Rui was more than capable. After greeting the people humblely, he
pulled Gu Bai and walked behind Xin Xinba.

At this moment, it is to show his heart again, the cliff is still a member of the
Xin family!

Xin Xinba smiled with pride, since after checking the origins of the two, he has
praised his eyes for 10,000.

Now look at it, of course, giving charcoal in the snow is certainly stronger than
the icing on the cake-he accepted when the two were desperate, and his relationship
with his granddaughter, did this not add himself to two loyal talents? Even if the
other old guys fancy the Qi Guan Rui's qualifications, they can't pull people away!

He's so brilliant!

Gu Bai expressionlessly stood hand in hand with Qi Guan Rui, and everything was
delivered to the perverted.

But he still looked at these people privately.

In the original plot, Qi Guanrui also appeared in the underground arena, gradually
showing his ability to advance quickly, and became the target of all parties. At
the same time, Qi Guan Ruis secretly infiltrated many low-level demons, making them
all his loyal, and finally, through Xin Xinba, gradually entered the eyes of the
five masters of the magic realm. Put nails around.

This is Gu Bai's bloodline for Qi Guan Rui is too ruthless, golden fingers-oh no,
it should be that the gold thigh is too powerful, some other protagonists need to
work hard to get things done, it is not a big deal in Qi Guan Rui's hand.

In the opinion of Gu Bai, who has written a lot of books, the plot of this article
is very weak. What is slightly novel in the whole article is that the Qi Guan Rui
has a dual role of protagonist and boss. The rest are all insufficient to
supplement the plot. Pushing girls as the central idea, all others are clouds.

For example, Gu Bai knows very well that the blood of Qi Guan Rui has already
attracted the attention of the five old men, but apart from Xin Xinba who is
relatively straightforward and sure to be on the side of Qi Guan Rui, the other
four olds are like Wang Liuwu and Ben Leibao. Wang Loudi had been stunned for a
long time. The Xiaolang Wolf Cangluo was relatively lonely, and he didn't have any
fight for power. However, the overwhelming dragon king Yanhong wanted to win the Qi
Guan Ruis, because although he was code-named Dragon King, his family was mostly in
the blood of snakes. I am very fond of the Qi Guan Rui's blood swallowing the
Tianxuan python, and will be suppressed by this kind of blood in the faint. In the
original book, he has also become the Qi Guan Rui's faithful younger brother.

——For a long time in the early period, Xin Xinba and Yan Hong who are both martial
saints were regarded as the backing of the protagonist. Cangliao remained neutral.
Liu Wu and Lou Yan were all kinds of stumbling blocks. situation.

Later, the Qi Guan Rui sharply swallowed the Liu and Lou families, and the military
force rose steadily. After swallowing Liu Wu and Lou Ye, he also became a martial
arts-level figure, who led the entire demon domain and became the master of the
demon domain. .

In the end, his own strength broke through again, and he became a super master of
Wuzu level.

After seeing these people, Gu Bai also noticed the eyes of Liu Wu and Lou Ye.

That's right, these two guys must be uneasy.

Think about it, maybe the girl who came to seduce him was also sent by these two
guys, Cang Ying and Yan Hong were not so boring at all.

Thinking about it this way, the Qi Guan Rui and the Five Realms of the Devil had
already played Taiji several times and had several relations.

The demon also observed Gu Bai's expression, and found that he really ... always
had an expression.

Only when looking at Qi Guan Rui, the pair seemed to never see into anyone's eyes,
only then a figure appeared.

Is there any hell love that two men can have in the world?

Liu Wu and Lou Yan looked at each other.

Lou Ye was interested in this Tiandu Cheng Lord, who apparently didn't have the
highest military value, but seemed to look down on the whole world, and Liu Wu ...
he hadn't given up on the means of separation. In his view, as long as there is a
problem on the side of Zi Ju Shubai, it will be a great blow to Qi Guanrui.

During this period, the two have already discussed ... the only difference is that
Lou Ye's hidden flower intentions.

In this regard, Liu Wu and Lou Yan also considered tacit understanding, soon after
signalling each other, they decided.

At the same time, Liu Wu looked down on Lou Ye a little bit secretly-so that he
would be fascinated by beauty, what else could he do?

When all parties were secretly thinking, the door of the private room was knocked
again.

The room was silent, and someone came to open the door.

At the same time, Liu Wu's eyes quickly flashed a dark light.

It was a woman who came in. As soon as she appeared, the whole room seemed to be
hot.

79 Double Spy

This woman has long dark red hair, tall body, white skin like curds, and looks like
a poppy, raising her hands and feet is full of style, her eyes are seductive.

She seemed to be the embodiment of temptation. As long as she stood there, she was
like the goddess of the dark night, emitting the swaying light that attracted moths
in the boundless darkness.

Nima Flames has red lips!

Gu Bai glanced at the girl and hurried into a strong hormonal storm.

I'm going to take people away!

He sighed silently, and Gu Bai suddenly hurriedly laid a big rock in his heart.

He said, he would have been accustomed to seeing the protagonist girl no matter
where he went, he was used to it, but he had n’t met him in such a long time since
he came to Demon Realm. I think, it ’s because of the metamorphosis that he
attracted bees and butterflies by his side!

Now it's finally thick, and he's at ease (→ No).

Speaking of this girl, her identity is unusual.

As the only sister-in-law of the cracked elephant king Liu Wu, his status in the
Liu family is also under one person and over ten thousand people. In particular,
she is resourceful and a stunner whose face and IQ are at the top level.

If Princess Tianxiang, the main palace, is the most beautiful woman in women, then
this woman is slightly inferior in facial features, but after the style is made up,
it is almost comparable to her other side--the magic charm princess Liu Manluo, if
it is not necessary for the main palace With enough momentum and dignity to
suppress the 3,000 harems, she can also compete for this position.

In other words, Princess Tianxiang is the queen sitting in the harem, and Liu
Manluo is the master of the concubine Liangliang. The two of them have won and
lost. They represent Lingwu University 6 and the demon beauty of the demon domain.

But to say that the Qi Guan Rui most trusted, it was still the loyal girl Yun
Mengli.

After Liu Manluo came in, his eyes were swept away, and everyone's eyes were taken
into account.

Those coveted and anxious to pounce on her have long been surprised, even her
brother who treats her as a fancy item, every time she sees her, his eyes flash.

Probably, two people are different?

One she guessed was one of her goals told by her brother, Zi Ju Shubai, who was the
most perfect man she had ever seen, but there was no expression on her face. Even
looking at her, it seemed that she was just the most An ordinary person is nothing
special.

Another one she knew, although her appearance was slightly inferior to that of Zi
Ju Shubai, she became famous in the underground arena in a short time. In the eyes
of them, those who adore military forces are also a perfect object. But when he
looked at her, he was ... vigilant and disgusting?

It feels novel to be left out of the eyes of two perfect men at the same time.

It made her more interesting.

And her task was to seduce any of them-she thought it was simple, but now it looks
like it may take a little more thought.

As for failure?

This is absolutely impossible.

With a seductive smile, Sister Manro, who was so confident in her looks, set off
quietly and sat next to her elder brother.

Then she said, "I've seen you all, you're rude."

Even her voice was different from the gentleness and gentleness of ordinary women,
but a slightly lower, magnetic one that could evoke the deepest part of people's
hearts. The magic sound of desire.

The men in the audience took a nap, and some of the insignificant reactions were
simply unbearable.

Gu Bai reflexively looked at Qi Guan Rui, and just met Qi Guan Rui's gaze.

The two eyes were opposite each other ...

Gu Bai: Labor and capital remembered that the metamorphosis wanted to push the girl
when she saw it. Now I don't know what it looks like.

Qi Guanrui: Is Zi Ju Shubai going to see women again?

Neither of them saw it.

Gu Bai turned his face silently.

Qi Guan Rui smiled slightly.

The performance of these two of them fell into the eyes of others, and it became
love than Jin Jian.

Liu Wu's eyes narrowed.

It seems that these two people are really difficult to deal with. If the
relationship is so far ... I am afraid that his sister needs more means.

And Liu Manluo Ming's eyes looked forward, and Yin Hong's lips curled up, but he
looked more charming.

She is never afraid of challenges!

When the brothers and sisters of the Liu family both gave birth to ambitious
ambitions, the other four of the Devil's Five Old Masters returned to God.

Well, there are n’t many men who do n’t like to watch, but when you look at it, you
are really confused, so it ’s not far from death.

Especially Xin Xinba, I think he was also a man with a love at that time, how could
he be hot and love his daughter and his granddaughter? So after thinking back to
him, he thought, looking at Liu Manluo's gaze all the time, and stabbed him under
his hands, almost thinking of their plans.

Xin Xinba raised his eyebrows, and was very disdainful.

The granddaughter's granddaughter Tianzi Guose, did not hook up with the two boys
day and night, how can the little Liu family daughter succeed?

Hum hum hum

After this episode, the Five Realms of the Demon Sphere began to hold a forum.

Because the entire demon domain is controlled by them, and all present are also
nephews and confidants who want to win over. Some plans or something began to be
discussed.
Including some division of interests, the power of each family, some profit
concessions given to the affiliated families below, the distribution of talents ...
In short, various consultations, most of the time maintaining a calm attitude with
each other, can be irritable It wasn't without standing up to stare at the table.

Qi Guan Rui and Gu Bai sat side by side, keeping silent was golden.

At the same time, they did not forget to infer some of the information they needed
from the conversation of the five old men.

Qi Guan Rui, in particular, did n’t want to know what the demons were doing when he
came to Demon Realm with Xin Ye?

It is reasonable to say that they have retired overseas for countless years, but
recently they suddenly seem to be in chaos. It really reassures the Qi Guan Rui who
has a strong desire for control-he certainly does not want to do something for the
martial arts, but he is unwilling to have any surprise Nothing more.

So the two listened and found some clues.

For example, the demons present here are basically different from factions.
Although they are very aggressive, they are also divided into conservatives,
neutrals, and radicals under the premise of aggressiveness. Liu Wu and Lou Yan, who
are extremely concerned about the desire for power, are naturally radicals, Cang
Chen and Yan Hong are both neutral, but Xin Xinba, who looks very radical, is a
rare conservative.

Gu Bai certainly knew what the reason was. Xin Xinba was also an aggressive person,
but his beloved woman died after being deceived. He never wanted to see any martial
artist—not so much as he was conservative. He hated every military man.

If he really went to Lingwu University 6, he would surely launch the killing ring
at the same time he saw the first warrior. He also understood that the power of the
demon domain could not resist the warrior. Blind killing would only cause the devil
to be completely Destruction, as the leader who is likely to be unable to control
his own cruelty, the best way to restrain himself is not to take a step out of the
magic domain island, of course, he will not slash, and will not cause evil results.

This is the truth of Xin Xinba becoming a conservative.

The other four elders in the magic realm don't think so. They all think that Xin
Xinba is getting old and starting to take care of his life. The former ambition is
no longer there. Why else would someone come up with his idea so quickly? Of
course, because they all thought that Xin Xinba sunset was late.

The two neutrals do n’t have a special hobby to burn or kill Lingwu University, but
if the time is ripe, it does n’t matter if they do it. Well, the radicals ...
they've started all sorts of small moves.

That's right, the devil's chaos was done by two radicals.

Because I do n’t know what caused the butterfly effect, Gu Baiben thought that the
metamorphosis had already entered the magic domain island. In fact, the
metamorphosis has always been with him, so the magic domain plot (about the
metamorphosis) that had already begun is suspended-but in fact this world It is
complete. If you do n’t go to the mountain, you will go to the mountain, and if you
don't come to the mountain, you will go to the mountain. So the chaos incident that
the metamorphosis would participate in has also begun in advance.
To put it simply, the perverts should have made suggestions, and the devil's chaos
should be more level, but now, it has become simple and rude.

Therefore, Gu Bai didn't recognize it too much at the beginning ╮ (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭

As for why the pervert has been so fast, it has gained trust. You can listen to the
plan of the five masters of the magic domain here-especially Xin Xinba's
granddaughter has not become pervert For women, there are probably two reasons.

For one reason of temptation, for another ...

Gu Bai turned her face silently.

Perverted protagonist halo is not explained.

This kind of Stallion inconsistency and intellect and hard bugs emerges endlessly,
let alone supporting IQ-5. If you are a little brother and a low-level boss, if you
are too clever, the plot will not develop. What about swollen girls?

Now Liu Wu and Lou Yan mean to send some demons with low military value to Lingwu
Da 6 to lurk, which can take the opportunity to eliminate the living force of
military people. If they can approach the military people with higher military
value, they will use the same method to bomb them Yeah, the terrorists confuse the
military. At the same time, we must try our best to hide our identities.

Anyway, they think that the martial arts can't find the entrance to Moyu Island,
and even if Lingwu University 6 is confused, it will have a bad breath.

However, Xin Xinba felt that this was too arrogant. If the top characters in the
warrior's attention were to be caught, some of the not-so-tough monsters would be
tortured and tortured. When the location of the magic domain island was asked, they
were not enough. Ready to go to war, it is very dangerous.

Liu Wu of course refuted it. You can send those demon poisonous sacs to send out
the brainwashed demon, and once they are caught, they will commit suicide
immediately.

Xin Xinba also felt, what if these demons were unwilling to die?

In short, there is a lot of controversy.

For Liu Wu's approach before, Xin Xinba felt that it was too exaggerated, which was
very bad for them and could not continue.

Later, the neutrals and another radical also joined in. So, they started to
quarrel.

At this time, the Qi Guan Rui sharply inserted a sentence: "Why not send a demon
with a savvy mind and an extraordinary force to Lingwu University 6? Regardless of
the large-scale Wucheng, there are still many small Wucheng and Xiaowu towns in
Lingwu University. There are far more than large martial arts. I only need to
manipulate those city and town masters to accumulate less and become more. It can
also subvert the trend. "

Everyone was quiet.

"Speaking ..."

"There is one of the ready-made characters."

" There is no flaw in his identity, and his status is not low ..." The

next moment, Qi brushed his eyes and fell on Gu Bai's body.

"The owner of Zhecheng is a student of Qingtian College and has the status of the
owner of the city of Tiandu. If he can be one with us both inside and outside, it
will be of endless benefit to me."

"Yes, is n’t it God help me?"

Gu Bai stumbled again.

He pretended to be a demon and came to Demon Island to get acquainted with the
demon. After being asked to pretend to be a warrior and go to Lingwu University
undercover ... He

lay in a large slot. Is this the rhythm of a double-sided spy!

80 leave the magic domain island

Gu Bai looked back blankly.

The crowd looked at him for three seconds before staring at each other.

The method is well thought out, and the feasibility is indeed ok, but obviously
there is still a serious problem.

——Does the owner of the Tiandu Cheng look at the basic qualities of being a spy?

This paralyzed face is very easy to make people trust, yes, except for the
paralyzed face, this personality is completely unsuitable!

Gu Bai, who has long been labeled with "Wu Chi", "Proud Personality", "Super
Pride", and "Lonely", continued to look noble and gloriously in the past.

Yes, he can't bear the burden of humiliation at all, and speaks by force!
This is his personality, which is his characteristic!

At this time, the Qi Guan Rui smiled mildly: "You seniors are so important, my
brother and I should take care of the matter, and we will never let you down." As

soon as this remark was made, everyone's eyes turned.

That's right, it's not good for a cart, this Qi Guan Rui is very good.

Just because he can gather so many fans in a short time, in addition to the
skyrocketing force value, emotional intelligence is also very important.

——If nothing else, just say that the sister-in-law of a small family in a small
town can get the owner of a city, can't it explain his ability?

He mentioned something beside Zi Ju Shubai, and then Zi Ju Shubai's natural and

trustworthy appearance ... The spy can dress well!

So things settled.

Of course, some people have thought about whether to increase the restrictions on
these two spies ... But after many considerations, they gave up.

After all, these two are already demons, and Lingwu University 6 has no place for
them. If you want to live freely, you can only become a grasshopper on a rope with
them. Now it's still trying to attract people. Don't let them become enemies in
case of restriction ...

Think about the self-esteem of the Tianduchengshi who always puts on his face ...
forget it.

Seeing that the Five Realms of the Demon Realm were very satisfied, Qi Guanrui said
again: "Since I have decided to take the shot with my brother, what do you
predecessors say?" He paused. "After all, we are already demons. If you use force
outside

, you can easily find out your true identity. " Gu Bai: Edit, you can edit it!

Under his golden thigh, the deadly perverted martial arts is circulating in reverse
and there is no Yali, other ways to get wool!

However, the Devil can lurk into the world of the Wu Zhen, and it does need
something.

This kind of thing has only been invented in recent years-otherwise the devil would
have thought of ways to infiltrate Lingwu University 6 and would not have waited
until now.

And the inventor of this kind of thing ... is her.

Gu Bai's expression did not move like a mountain, but the light in the corner of
his eye quickly swept away at the hottest woman in the room.

That's right, it's the magical princess Liu Manluo!

Liu Wuheng was very dissatisfied when the younger sister was born, but as Liu
Manluo grew older and showed amazing beauty, he slowly cultivated her brotherhood
with her. But because Liu Manluo's qualifications were not very good, she just
wanted to take advantage of her beauty.

But Liu Wuheng did not expect that this younger sister was exceptionally bright.

Although Liu Manluo was still only a low-level martial artist until many years
later, but with her wisdom, she invented a medicine that can temporarily make the
martial arts cycle of martial arts become the same as martial arts.

The aging of this medicine is four hours-of course, it can make people weak for a
whole day afterwards. However, with this pill, it can already cope with most
emergencies, and it is extremely helpful for the invasion of Lingwu University.

Sure enough, Liu Manluo said slowly: "Since the two are invited, naturally they
will not be exposed." She chuckled her lips, and her gorgeous red lips exuded an
extremely sexy taste. go with."

The Qi Guan Rui sharpened his head and looked at it with a slight smile: "What does
Man Luo mean?"

Liu Man Luo was well-placed: "The body can mix a drug to make the devil become a
warrior in a short time, but only if he is there, Dingbao II No worries. "

In fact, problems like this medicine can be sent over once in a while, and people
who do not need to dispense the medicine will go in person. But when Liu Manluo
said so, the IQ was still online, how could she not see her purpose?

The three conservatives of the neutral group are not very happy. The feelings of
others are twisted into a rope to be able to do things. Sending a woman to destroy
the feelings of others in the past. Who will solve the problem? After all, there is
a good candidate!

Of course you have to refuse.

However, before he had time to refuse, Liu Wuheng also said: "This seat is also the
intention. Qi Guan Rui and the owner of the sub-car city is the first person in our
demon domain to have such an identity lurking. Once in Lingwu University 6,
identity is absolutely impossible The secret of exposure. If things change and you
do n’t have time to send the medicine, would n’t it be a great opportunity to waste
it? It ’s better to let this girl go with you. ”He smiled meaningfully.“ My sister
has always been here. Being alert and acting,

he will always take the overall situation seriously. " Of course, what he said
plainly was worrying that the medicine would not be delivered, and several of the
meanings were clear.

For example, his sister is indeed as beautiful as a flower, and she may destroy her
feelings, but she is very good at doing things. Generally, we do n’t go together.
Come again, the girl is a native demon, these two are outsiders, although the
possibility of betrayal is not high, but if there is a case, it will be finished?
Send a more trustworthy person to watch!

This is not without reason ╮ (╯ ▽ ╭) ╭

Obviously, everyone else is convinced.

Anyway, if the sister Liu Manluo is not so ... heh, the problem should not be too
big.

Believe in the feelings of the two guys.

Gu Bai wanted to sigh again.

This is simply plugging the handle directly into the metamorphic hand, whether it
is the original book-the girls are all devoted to the metamorphosis and their own
interests are all handed over to the metamorphosis, or now-the metamorphosis does
not overwhelm the girl, she must control the girl or give it Girl is waxing.

I do n’t know if the three thousand girls in the original share a man who was
finally miserable by the blood sacrifice, or if he is now under the control of
metamorphosis and may eventually become a zombie.

Anyway, always perverted to take advantage.

Thinking of this, Gu Bai recalled that the comment area was mournful at the end of
the book, and the author continued to swipe the screen, but after the scolding,
some voices began to swipe the screen with "God Works". There are occasionally
mixed arguments such as "The author really hates women, I should have known", "The
bitch girl who lives with a stallion might as well die, and the author writes
well".

But when I saw the live version ... Gu Bai silently covered his face.

If labor and capital knew that they would wear it here, they would not write
protagonists and stories like this, but labor and capital can't even rescue
themselves now.

"I hope this girl can last a little longer" "Anyway, everyone will finish playing
together" "Everyone is behaving in a perverted way to blame me for life" and so on
and so on. After thinking repeatedly in the head, Gu Bai suppressed his guilt Feel
guilty and decide not to think about it.

They are only two-dimensional sisters. They are only two-dimensional characters ...
After

the useless injury and sadness have been thrown away, Gu Baidan is settled.

As soon as he came, he should take care of himself first.

Discussed here, because Gu Bai is still a student of Qingtian College, of course,

Moyu also wants to use this level of identity-in the college, they can reach much
more talents than just a small Wucheng Already.

In order to rush back in time, of course it is not too late, the sooner the better.

Soon, Gu Bai and Qi Guanrui left the underground gladiator arena and set out from
Moyu Island.

At this time, Xin Xinba, for the sake of her granddaughter, decided to let Xin Yan
also go out with Gu Bai.

In this regard, Qi Guan Rui said that it was appropriate.

Xin Xun had been taken off by him, and it was perfect for him to monitor Liu
Manluo. And it ’s no longer in the Demon Realm. It ’s not that they kept a girl who
was expelled from the Demon Realm?

After bidding farewell to the Five Realms of the Demon Realm, the Qi Guan Rui
sharply pulled Gu Bai and boarded a special ship prepared by the Demon Realm.
On this ship, in addition to them and two sisters, there are more than a dozen
lower-level demons from the magic domain, but the military value is not high. It is
also the cannon fodder that can be dragged out at a critical moment. servant.

The wind was smooth on the sea, and before he knew it, he returned all the way to
the shore.

The road they took this time was the waterway leading to Tianku Town.

Tianku Town is quite prosperous. In fact, a large part of the residents here are
demons who were born in the magic domain but have almost no force. They have run
this small town for Moyudao for generations. Everyone, regardless of age, sex, or
gender, is proficient in water.

Seafood is sold here, but it is not dazzling. Many, many years, they are very
submissive townspeople, and have not attracted the attention of any major party.

Just like every small town in peace, it is not even a Wuzhen.

But they cling to the nearby city, no matter who is the master of the city, they
are respectful, so they have reproduced for a long time.

After the ship came ashore, several stout men by the sea looked up.

The big ship's sails had extremely hidden marks that made them recognize them at a
glance.

Therefore, someone greeted the past and laughed.

Qi Guan Rui and Gu Bai stood at the bow and saw the welcoming man. Qi Guan Rui
smiled and said, "Is there a place to stay in the town?" The

man quickly flattered, "I have it, everyone is a regular customer, please go with
someone , It's already arranged. "

The Qi Guan Rui sharply raised an eyebrow. He had seen that the town had already
had its own identification attitude towards the people in the demon domain. Even
the concealment methods were many.

Of course, this is really good for him who happens to be a "devil" now.

Then the Qi Guan Rui sharply pulled Gu Bai's wrist, and stood down with him, his
sleeves swollen and imposing.

Followed closely by the two veiled women, although they were tightly wrapped from
head to toe, they still could see an amazing beauty from that figure.
81 trigger plot

At the inn, Gu Bai and Qi Guanrui were directly led to the best guest room. That's
it. Qi Guanrui also instructed the shop Xiao Er to clean up all kinds of things.
Seeing that Liu Manluo twitched behind him, the charming smile was stiff. Face on.

——Even the girl ’s house is not so gloomy!

The Qi Guan Rui was busy rushing to leave Liu Manluo aside, and the girl was so
diligent that she couldn't stay any longer, so she turned and went to the next
door.

Xin Yan immediately followed the instructions of the Qi Guan Rui.

When the two sisters disappeared, Qi Guanrui sent the shop junior again before he
stopped.

Gu Bai: ... hum.

Are you happy to use labor for cutting?

The Qi Guan Rui rushed forward and grabbed Gu Bai's shoulder: "Brother, that woman
is really annoying."

Gu Bai: You pushed very happily in the original book .

The Qi Guan Rui sighed sharply: "Still I'm not good enough, otherwise why would my
brother always look at those women but refuse to look at me more?"

Gu Bai suddenly felt tired and unloved.

It's really wrong, really. The three-dimensional version of the character written
by labor and capital is thick, but at first glance, it's not too serious.

Why give up treatment!

The Qi Guan Rui's sharp eyes resentment: "Also, as long as my brother has me in his
heart, that's enough."

Gu Bai's fur was erected, and he always felt that the pervert was getting more and
more ridiculous, as if he couldn't stand it. Although the pervert in the original
book can also take the little golden man in acting, he is not so unkempt! In the
end this is for the gods of horses ... perverted and mutated, and it makes people
alive!

After fully expressing his inner grievances in this way, the Qi Guan Ruizheng faced
upright and said, "Brother, I propose to come out to be undercover, wouldn't you
blame me?"

Gu Baiyizheng, then returned to the business, shook his head: "No Yes, I ca n’t
stay in Moyudao for a long time. "

The Qi Guan Rui nodded sharply: "That's what I meant. I went here to find out how
the demons worked. Now I have put a lot of nails there, but I don't have to let us
pass by myself. There are many masters of Lingwu University. Although Moyu Island
has a large population, it ca n’t be true if you really want to overthrow Big 6.
Liu Wuheng has only ambitions, but he is only clever. If he is so quick and quick,
he will not succeed. Unless there are hundreds of years of planning, there can be
no hope .This time in the muddy water, I don't want my brother to get involved in
it. "

咦 This pervert is so frank ...

Of course, Gu Bai also understands this truth. In the original book, the five
masters of the magic domain are either nourishment or backing or little brother.
There is no one who can If you pick the big beam, otherwise, Qi Guanrui will not
become a demon emperor by virtue of his bloodline. And even the Qi Guan Rui in the
original book, he also planned for hundreds of years, only to develop and grow the
devil more, and trained many masters, before launching a total attack on Lingwu
University 6. At this time, Qi Guan Rui sharp identity in Lingwu University is also
a strong among the strong. With the women in his harem, he gathered many small and
large cities as his team, and he provoked and planned in various ways, and finally
could trigger that war .

Now Liu Wuheng wants to pick something based on his sister's hidden magic medicine.
Where is it so easy?

Now, although I have a tow bottle with me, I can't hold my hind legs as long as the
tow bottle is abnormal. Gu Bai didn't really become a demon, but Qi Guan Rui can
also change it arbitrarily. His master of the city of Tiandu has done a good job,
and there are many books in Qingtian Academy that haven't finished reading.
Continue to extend backwards ... even the pervert, basically maybe or not suddenly
want to eat him, such a Japanese paper should not be too cool, who wants to fight
with the devil!

In addition to sometimes having a bit of hard work, lowering the lower limit a bit,
and breaking the knots more thoroughly, Gu Bai's life now is the most stress-free
life since crossing it!

Gu Bai had countless thoughts in his mind, but still said with a slumped face:
"First go back to the capital city, set Liu Manluo, and then go back to Qingtian
Academy." The

Qi Guan Rui smiled softly and froze intimately next to Gu Bai's face: My brother
and I really have a heart-to-heart communication ... in general, nothing is
different. "

That night, nothing happened.

After Gu Bai and the metamorphosis hugged from lying side by side before bed to
waking up, he felt a habitual irreversibility sensationally, and even felt that the
morning of Zi Zi was very tender and gave birth to Sensen's ashamed.

Then he got out of bed with tea and water in his pervert.
At this moment, someone knocked on the door.

Not surprisingly, Liu Manluo, who had taken off the veil and dressed beautifully,
came in with Xin Yan who was also beautiful behind her but was compared to a little
girl. She smiled softly: "Did the two sleep well last night?" The

Qi Guan Rui smiled softer than him: "Took the girl's blessing and slept well."

So the group went downstairs to dine together.

On the second floor of this inn, there are screens separating many relatively quiet
rooms, and the first floor below is filled with people, and traffickers often sit
together.

Because the shop's second child was so smart, they silently took their seats and
did not get the attention of others.

Of course-since it is the Inn of the Devil's Inn, the food for the guests of the
Devil Island is the best and the most delicious.

Liu Manluo once again had the good fortune to see how Qi Guan Rui waited for Gu Bai
to eat, and how Gu Bai was picky about all kinds of cleanliness and difficult to
serve.

Her smile was stiff again.

However, the girl Liu Manluo has not been stiff for too long-where there is a
protagonist, it is doomed to never find peace.

Naturally, as the event's high-incidence place, inn, and the first floor, there was
of course a scene where someone hit the ground.

I saw a figure flying high, he traversed several long tables, and then smashed into
another long table, overturning all the dishes on the table, and messing up the
food eater. The people who ate the food were angry, and stood up as soon as they
pulled out their swords. At the same time, the group of people who overturned them
also stood opposite the sword-pushers.

The sword puller's anger value is up, and the other ordinary people who eat are
scattered as birds.

"What the hell is that! Shamelessly!" The head-to-toe cocked up. "There isn't even
a little singer, what a pub!"

At this point, it was obvious that the smashed figure was Dian Xiaoer.

Then I saw the sword-drawer and snorted scornfully: "Boy, Grandpa lifted your table
to give you face, be honest and stay aside, otherwise Grandpa ..." His eyes fell on
sword-drawing On the pretty young girl around the young man, "Hey" laughed, "Know
the point and let the little girl come to accompany Ye Lele, Ye will not hold you
guilty of your kid!"

This is simply the value of hatred. Pulled to the maximum, the anger value of the
sword-drawer is bursting, and the pretty girl Xingyan Hansha has a more beautiful
face.

This is followed by the most common scenario.

He walked forward with a group of people "hehe", and the sword puller guarded the
girl behind him, and watched him more alertly.

The next moment, Tian Lei was going to stir the fire, and it was turned upside
down, and the inn was destroyed innumerable-

Gu Bai watched it silently.

The plot is really all about metamorphosis ...

The following crickets, sword-drawers, and girls form an iron triangle that is
often triggered.

Missing any one will change the course of things.

That shit is usually a high status and a lot of thugs, but unfortunately it is a
very out-of-family member in the family. It can further change the loyal younger
brother who becomes the protagonist. Take a step back and become the main
character. The object, if it is the former, the family will also benefit greatly
from the protagonist. If the latter, the family is the cannon fodder after cannon
fodder.

In this episode, the uncle's name is Ding Xinzhi, a sibling son of a mid-sized
Wucheng city lord who is petted by his parents and has no ambition, but he is not
ambitious. He heard a news and went out to hunt for treasure to improve his
physique. , I was dissatisfied with the food when I was eating in the town. I found
the way to express my sullenness, and then I found a chick to brush my sense of
presence.

Sword pullers and young girls, the most common sibling relationship, and belong to
the same person.

Coincidentally, they had the necessary clearance key for treasure hunting in their
hands. They had planned to go to the treasure location early to pick up the
treasure early. I did not expect that eating a meal could be so unlucky. -Of
course, young girls don't even like people who love their beauty.

At this moment, the situation was triggered immediately.

Then it really happened.

With a single order, the thugs swarmed and rushed, and implemented a siege policy
on young people and young girls, fiercely shot young people, and all kinds of siege
to young girls. The purpose was to kill the young people and drag the young girls
back to the young man to warm the bed.

The young man was originally famous, and his military value was good, but his level
of challenge was so high that he was also difficult to support in the face of mass
attacks.

Soon the youth fell into the downwind, and the girl saw her expression and was a
little scared.

Analyzed in his heart, Gu Bai's ear suddenly rang a soft male voice: "What's your
brother looking at?" Gu Bai's

expression was blank: "Women's Gu."

Pu Guanrui seemed somewhat helpless: "My brother's heart is getting softer. "
Gu Bai face facial paralysis continues.

Yeah, of course, the world set by labor and capital, of course, knows that even if
the girl ’s paper is rescued, it may be a ruthless one. But! If the labor and
capital did not save him, the plot is swollen. Do you have a lot of resources in
the adventure?

not to mention! The most important thing in it is a kind of heavenly earth

treasure. After eating, can you increase the value of force? For a long time, the
Labor-Management Martial Arts Card has also been eager to splurge!

In the original book, as a very competent stallion male, Qi Guan Rui, of course,
jumped directly to the hero to save the beauty when he saw such a plot, and
immediately got the dedication of his brother and sister to follow the sister, and
it was logical to get the baby to increase the small The force value of the big
blast outside the vault.

However, now that the metamorphosis has suddenly mutated, Gu Bai has never
discovered that the metamorphosis has any desire to overthrow the girl—if it is the
fault of the base, then only the shell of Cha Shubai is too perfect ╮ (╯ ▽ ╰ )

So when recognizing the siblings, Gu Bai could only come by himself ...

82 Bailiu City

Qi Guan Rui looked at Gu Bai, though his face was expressionless, but his eyes fell
below, and he sighed: "My brother said so, and I naturally want my brother to be
satisfied."

He finished and jumped down the stairs.

As it happened, he fell in front of the pair of siblings and confronted him.

Then came the story that was very popular. For example, how this Qi Guanrui talked
about laughing and angered further, how did he send his next starter, after the Qi
Guanrui started, he did not kill him and gave him his face, but he went away
indignantly. The value of Qi Guanrui is more.

In short, the Qi Guan Rui passed away the Qi Guan Rui smoothly.

Gu Bai's gaze fell on the Qi Guan Rui's body momentarily, and of course he could
see it very clearly. The moment when the Qi Guan Rui left, a subtle black shadow
almost out of sight rushed out and followed beside the Qi Guan Rui.

Well, it is also a must-have for home travel, a universal helper.

Later, the Qi Guan Rui gave the innkeeper a gentle compensation for the silver, and
fell in love with the siblings. After gaining the elder brother's admiration and
his younger sister's admiration, he returned to the second floor with a smile that
made people feel like a wind.

With such a magnificent attitude, all the ordinary people below were turned over
suddenly, leaving a moving legend again.

Especially that pretty girl, watching Qi Guanrui's back can be said to be

reluctant. If there is something important, she can't wait to follow it
immediately.

Gu Bai took everything into account and gave him a thumbs up.

It is completed, the previous task is completed, and only need to continue contact
to trigger the next task condition.

It's best not to miss that sibling's footprint.

When Qi Guan Rui returned to Yajian, the smile suddenly became real. He looked at
Gu Bai and smiled slightly: "Brother, how did I do?"

Gu Bai nodded: "You are fine."

Qi Guan Rui's smile suddenly changed . Be gentle.

Beside, Liu Manluo, a beautiful lady, looked at the two of them, and smiled,
wondering how many times they were stiff.

If she's ever mixed up on the forum, she must publish a roaring body:

You can't hurt the beauty of females this year! Anyone who grew up in Moyudao has
been grotesque!

When I saw the handsome guy, but the handsome guy only looked at the handsome guy,
he was even harder!

It was so easy to say, take a trip to fight for love, and this face is completely
useless! !! !!

Obviously sitting at a table, but it seems invisible is not an illusion! Do you

dare to look at my mother at first glance?

This year is really forcing Brigitte to stir up the base, I should have understood!

Is to burn the heterosexual rhythm! wood! Have!

Xin Xin was under control, so there was no way to comfort her by saying, "What is
the difference between sex and swollen dating?" So she just lowered her head
silently and took a sip of tea silently.

Gu Bai's mouth twitched a bit, and patted the abnormal head still inviting pets.

Then he heard the metamorphosis whisper in his ear: "Brother be assured, I've got
snakes on both of them, I can't get away ..."

Gu Bai froze for a second, then nodded.

Is it so easy to be perverted to guess that the brain circuit of labor and capital
coincides with perversion? This must be unwilling!

… Okay, maybe it ’s better than having a disorder after guessing abnormalities….

After dinner, under the guidance of Qi Guan Rui and Gu Bai, the two girls, Liu
Manluo and Xin Yan, followed behind them and boarded a carriage together.

The direction of the carriage is not Haoyang City or Tiandu Cheng, but Bailiu City,
a city with many lakes.

At the same time, it is the ultimate destination of the brother and sister.

Li Guanrui was lying on Gu Bai's thigh, playing with Gu Bai's drooping black hair,
and said, "How did my brother see that there was something wrong with the brother
and sister?"

Gu Bai's heart was tight, and he quickly said, "It's a coincidence."

This town has always only ordinary people. The demon is lurking. It's true, but
because there are no big resources, usually the military people do not stay here.
At first glance, it was so arrogant that the temperament of the brothers and
sisters stood out, apparently going in the same direction.

And the places that can attract the attention of two people are certainly not
ordinary places.

This reason is not very convincing, but Gu Bai only noticed that he helped the
brothers and sisters by hand, and did not cause much suspicion.

As for the current tracking ... this is the decision made by the metamorphosis
after the perverted snake maggot sent back information to make sure that there were
treasures to follow.

It has nothing to do with Gu Baike.

Qi Guan Rui asked, and didn't doubt anything.

Gu Bai quietly wiped a cold sweat in his heart.

Death metamorphosis is too keen ...

Is this a temptation or a casual question? I don't understand it!

The two girls had an IQ of -5, and the other had a high IQ but also a high EQ, so
the carriage kept a weird quietness.

The Qi Guan Rui sharpened Gu Bai's waist and closed his eyes simply to rest.
In this way, after a few days, the destination arrived.

Bailiu City is a famous city with many lakes. The area of the city is not small,
but the master of the city is just a high-ranking martial artist. However, because
this place is full of water, there are basically no treasures, so even if this
place is not too remote, there is no other higher-level strong to compete for this
site.

Note: Tiandu Cheng is very remote.

So, of course, no one even thought that among the many rivers and lakes here, one
of them is deep in the water, and there is a place similar to a secret place. There
is a treasure hidden in the treasure, and there are even more amazing magical
treasures.

This treasure has been in the hands of a family's direct heirs for generations, and
their ancestors occasionally got the key, but they have been passed on to it. It
wasn't until that family's decline that they were allowed to raise treasures and
train their offspring.

There is no doubt that it is the right time.

Gu Bai and the Qi Guan Rui got off the carriage sharply, and a fresh and moist
atmosphere was on the way.

The city with many lakes is worthy of its name, and the scent of water comes from
the air.

Standing in this city is as if the soul was washed.

At least, Gu Bai felt that he had been washed.

Qi Guanrui didn't seem to have so many ideas. He just pulled Gu Bai directly into
an inn, and this inn happened to be the one that the brothers and sisters decided
to check in.

Moreover, they reached this place faster than the siblings.

——This is the difference between a tyrant with a super carriage and a poor ghost
who can only walk or ride.

In the past two days, Qi Guan Rui dropped two beautiful girls, and played with Gu
Baishan and the strange scenery in Bailiu City, and experienced all kinds of local
customs.

Gu Bai said that it would be good to travel occasionally like this.

Then on the third day, a group of four walked downstairs to meet the brother and
sister who came to the inn.

A surprised look appeared on the Qi Guan Rui's sharp face: "Lou Gongzi, Girl Lu,
how are you ..."

Brother and sister Lu were even more surprised.

My sister Lu Jiaer suddenly flushed her cheeks: "Qi Guan Rui son, how are you
here?"
Brother Lu Jie arched his hand: "It happened here by chance, I don't know who these
are ..."

Not to mention how handsome the Qi Guan Rui they knew before, the one who followed
him now seemed to be more distinguished and more handsome than Qi Guan Rui! At the
same time, although the two women behind them were covered by a veil, the beautiful
manners of the beautiful beauty could not be covered.

What a great group! The arrogant heavenly pride in the martial arts before did not
compare with this group of people in terms of temperament!

The Qi Guan Rui smiled gently: "It's better to meet by chance, it's rare to see the
two of you, and it's better to have dinner together?"

Lu Jie and Lu Jiaer followed each other.

Since we are going to have a deeper relationship with these two people, of course,
the location cannot be set in a place where people come and go, so it is still on
the second floor.

Qi Guan Rui called the signature dishes in the inn, coupled with the special local
wine, began to talk to Lu Jie.

Of course, he first introduced himself and said that he was traveling with a few
friends. Hearing that the city with many lakes has special scenery, he came over to
visit it, and then left for a few days later. The identities of the students of
Tianshuyuan seem to be revealed.

It really changed Lu Jie's gaze again.

Gu Bai looked at Qi Guanrui as if he was talking to Lu Jie and talked about it. He
also saw Lu Jie occasionally betting on the eyes of Liu Manluo and Xin Yan, and
then he glanced at the reddish face he was talking about. When I arrived at the Qi
Guan Ruijian or responded to Lu Jiaer's gentle smile, my life turned Lu Jiaer's
admiration into love-

this dead metamorphosis is really good, good, move, bee, attract, butterfly, ah!

After the egg was set, Gu Bai drank his wine while taking a break.

He had no doubt at all about this abnormal flickering ability. In the original
work, the Qi Guan Rui heroic heroes went with them logically after saving the
United States, and they got together with Lu Jia'er on the road and quickly gained
their full trust.

As many men think, once a woman falls in love with a man, what interests are
entangled and what is in the heart are turned into an obsession for men. Lu Jia'er
is no exception. Before they reached Bailiu City, they had already revealed the
secret pair of perverts.

Although this time has taken a long way, now it seems that it is the same way.

Presumably to do this two more times, the metamorphosis can be thoroughly trusted
by the brother and sister.

And there is a guardian beast in the place where the treasure is taken. It is
impossible for the brothers and sisters to reach the strength of Wujun-sooner or
later they will come to the door again.
After thinking about this for a while, Gu Bai ate the various dishes that Qi
Guanrui offered to him in the bowl and returned to God.

At this time, when Lu Jie looked at the Qi Guan Rui, she was all covered with ease
and no alert. Then Lu Jiaer, her affection for the Qi Guan Rui almost all
overflowed from her eyes.

Gu Bai set aside chopsticks.

He didn't make a sound, but immediately caught the attention of Qi Guan Rui:
"Brother, you eat too little today, you need to use more."

Gu Baichao nodded slightly: "I will use some snacks afterwards, I will go back to
the room first . "

Said to stand up and walk.

83 reactions

When the crowd had not responded, Gu Bai's figure had reached the staircase. The
next moment, he disappeared.

= 口 = So fast! → This is brother and sister Lu Jie and Lu Jiaer.

Qi swipe to look at the Qi Guan Rui → This is the two sisters Xin Xin and Liu
Manluo.

The Qi Guan Rui smiled for a second, then continued talking to Lu Jie.

Lu Jiaer continued to blush, Xin Xun and Liu Manluo looked at each other, somehow
felt a tacit understanding between the two.

Then, several people still toasted and ate, but according to the observation of the
two sisters, although the overall movement of Qi Guan Rui was still very easy, but
it was twice as fast as the average one every minute, and even the smiling smiles
were perfunctory. A lot.
Liu Manluo sighed.

She thought it was a rhythm that could be stepped in. Even the little girl films
could be sticky by Qi Guan Ruis. Should a beauty like her be more problematic?

As a result, the guy Cha Shubai walked for a while, and this guy couldn't hold
himself up.

It seems that we have to think long term.

Thinking of this, she looked at Xin Yan again, and the two had a drink.

So it would have taken two hours of meals and one hour was over.

Qi Guan Rui bid farewell to the brothers and sisters with a flickering smile, and
looked very relaxed, but actually walked upstairs briskly.

Then he pushed open the door.

But there was no one in the room.

The Qi Guan Rui's smile froze, and he looked around, no one was everywhere.

It ’s so clean that you do n’t even have clothes, just like you have never been in
a person!

His face was dark.

"... brother?" He coerced the brutality in his chest and said softly.

No one responded.

The next moment, his face was slightly distorted.

Actually left-

Zi Ju Shubai, dare to run away from me!

I thought they had a tacit understanding. I thought Zi Ju Shubai would not leave
himself. Why—

he even thought that Zi Ju Shubai was just jealous.

Thanks to him, he was so happy in his heart ...

Thanks to him, he couldn't wait to come ... The

Qi Guan Rui's sharp eyes turned from darkness to madness.

His fingers stung into the flesh and boundless anger filled his chest.

Zi Ju Shubai, brother ... if caught by me, if caught by me!

The moment the Qi Guan Rui's eyes turned into snake pupils, his five senses became
more acute.

At this time, he suddenly heard the slight sound of water.

It's only a moment, but this has left him with a frenzied momentum.

For a moment, Qi Guanrui appeared at the door of the bath room, and immediately
opened the door.

He had clearly not noticed the breath of anyone, but at this time he found out that
there was indeed someone in the bath room.

His familiar breath was immediately captured by him.

Zi Ju Shubai ... did not leave.

Qi Guan Rui almost can't wait to break in, and the wooden door hits the wall with a
loud noise.

This loud noise did not seem to affect the people inside.

The pond was sloppy, and a faint white mist rose on the water.

A slender young man soaked quietly in the water, his hair was draped, and between
the wet ink color, the fair skin like jade was more moist.

That was not a cowardly person. Even without any defense, he could see that his
texture was uniform and strong, smooth and powerful.

The Qi Guan Rui breathed slowly and slowly, suppressing the belching in the
previous cavity.

As long as this person is alive, everything is fine.

He went into the bath room and closed the door with his backhand.

The people in the pond seemed to notice something, and slowly stood up.

The crystal drops of water slid down the bare back, and the man turned around, his
eyes frosty.

However, it is this indifference, set off by the white mist, and it has a taste of
being out of the ordinary.

It doesn't look like a human, but seems to be flying into the sky.

Qi Guan Rui's previous suffocation completely disappeared, replaced by a strong

desire.

He wanted to press this person under him severely, go in and out all night, let him
melt into his bones, so that he could not leave him anywhere-

"brother ..." Qi Guan Rui smiled softly, pupil color , Began to become scarlet.

Animal Awakening.

Then, the man in the water said, "Huh?" It's

just a single tone. It doesn't seem to have any emotion and doesn't have any
seductive meaning.

But it just happened to make the people on the shore burnt fiercely.
The Qi Guan Rui sharply swiped his fingers in front of him and peeled off all the
coats, exposing the flexible and powerful body inside.

Then his body flickered, and he appeared on the side of the pond, holding him
tenderly and with a strong possessiveness.

"Brother, you are mine ..." He whispered, "Remember, brother, you are me."

The white mist in the pool was getting denser, but the two in the water were
entangled. This blends into one by the pool.

The sound of clear water crashing with the flesh is endless. The occasional
accidental overflow, although not intense, seems to suppress some kind of
unbearable emotion.

This lingering is several hours long.

All day and night, no one went out of this room.

The next day, Gu Bai awoke in the sharp arms of the Qi Guan Rui.

Except that the waist is a little sour, there is nothing else. The body of the
lower-ranking warrior is too powerful.

I was stabbed all night last night, it was ... hearty.

Well, in fact, he is happy.

When Gu Bai stared at the Qi Guan Rui's sharp face, the Qi Guan Rui opened his
eyes.

He smiled tenderly: "Brother, are you awake, tired?"

Gu Bai expressionless: "Afraid I'm tired, you can't do that for so long."

Qi Guan Rui smiled.

Gu Baixun.

I was too relaxed about the perverts and actually spoke out.

Too ruined image there is wood!

Qi Guan Rui laughed mutely: "Brother is so cute ..." He frowned at Gu Bai's face.
"The next time my brother is gone, he will stop me, and I will be obedient."

Gu Bai wanted to hesitate again . Face.

If the metamorphosis is sincere, don't use agitation to stop it. What does it mean
to stop? I don't know if the last thing a man can't hear is the word "no"! Who
can't, who can't, your whole family can't do stallions x ability is great!

To face · noble cold Yan · fake · Zi Ju Shubai said that he did very well.

Besides, no matter how hard the perverted x ability is, the labor and capital did
not catch up yesterday, what a pity!

Yes, Gu Bai was intentional yesterday.

Although I don't know why, yesterday he was very upset, so he decided to make the
pervert more unhappy.

So as soon as he returned to the room, he took a bath and decompressed.

Later, when Qi Guanrui entered the room, he knew it, but Gu Bai suppressed all the
force in his body and kept it quiet and completely disguised as nobody.

He heard the Qi Guan Rui's call, but he still didn't hear it.

It was only when he noticed that the perverted body was boiling with energy and
seemed to be about to transform, and then he made a sound with the water.

Of course, immediately afterwards, Qi Guanrui found out and went in.

Gu Bai didn't know what was wrong, he actually tried to hook up with a pervert.

——Although he doesn't know anything fancy, he knows that this shell is perfect.
When he just got out of the water, he can give a hundred likes.

He did just that.

What was harvested was an animalized stallion.

So it wasn't the fault of Qi Guanrui that was suppressed overnight, but Gu Bai said
that he had no reason to shirk responsibility.

However, after doing it, it seemed to be really decompression. After yesterday's

unpleasant feelings, Gu Bai had no feeling at all.

Besides, he always felt that he was being stalled by a stallion, and last night he
hurriedly stomped the stallion himself-not to be too chic.

Gu Bai, who was in a good mood, didn't care how the Qi Guan Rui was sticky. As soon
as he reached out and grabbed the Qi Guan Rui's big head, he jumped off the bed.

Because yesterday was mainly a battle in the water, his body was very clean, he
shook his hand and pulled the undershirt, ready to put on his head.

I don't know why, at this time, the Qi Guan Rui Qi Guan Rui suddenly had a sense of
depression.

It seems like it is thrown out when it is used up ...

... Is this an illusion?

In order to dispel this feeling, Qi Guanrui also jumped out of bed, walked behind
Gu Bai, and squeezed his waist with his hands.

He did it very happily, but this perfect body was obviously imprinted with his mark
yesterday, but now he has recovered his flawless appearance, and a kiss mark is
missing.

It made him frown.

Immediately, the Qi Guan Rui reached out to call inside and outside clothes, stood
in front of Gu Bai, and began to take care of him.

Gu Bai opened his arms and enjoyed naturally.

... I don't know why, there is another sense of sorrow in the Qi Guan Rui's heart.

The two quickly sorted it out, and the Qi Guan Rui sharply served Gu Bai as
thoughtful and went out together.

Doing it again and again this day causes breakfast every time you get up, so this
time is no exception.

But as soon as they went out, they saw the two girls who had just come out next
door.

Xin Xin's sister has long been parasitic by snake worms and belongs to Loyalty.
When in doubt, the cliff will not speak, so she stood aside like a pillar, but the
sister Liu Manluo looked at the two with a very strange look for a long time.

Gu Bai hurriedly seemed to have added a skill. Otherwise, would he see the
ambiguous light "This is too yd" in the eyes of this girl?

When the girl's eyes began to spin around his waist and Qi Guan Rui's waist, Gu
Baimian's paralyzed face projected a dead light in the past, turned around and
walked away.

He certainly didn't notice it, the girl's gaze was even more ... strange.

Although the brothers and sisters of Lu also live in this inn, they have gone out
and explored themselves since they said goodbye to him yesterday.

In particular, there is a treasure in the lake. In fact, the two of them are not
clear. The biggest secret they have is the key. However, they still need to find
the unknown lake. Fortunately, they know more or less some special marks.

Qi Guanrui was not in a hurry, he just pulled Gu Bai, and with two towing oil
bottle girls behind him, he went to the lakes.

The most beautiful scenery of Bailiu City is these rivers and lakes, so since they
are here to play, it is not a problem to think about it, right?

As for whether the siblings will be met, or when the siblings will come to the door
by themselves, there is no relationship with them.

In this way, about two days passed.

While a group of people was rafting on a relatively remote lake, several figures
suddenly emerged from the ground of the lake, "brushed", and fell at the feet of
the group.

Needless to say, the protagonist's law.

That's right, brother and sister Lu.

84 heading to the treasure

Chapter 84

Under Gu Bai's facial paralysis, Lu Jie, who had a big hole in his belly, sprayed
his blood and passed out. The delicate girl Lu Jiaer grabbed the Qi Guan Rui's
sharp trousers, and her tender courage showed a weeping expression. He said,
"Save ... I ..."

The situation of the saucer makes people rush, if they don't save them, it is
really cruel and unreasonable.

Suddenly an anxious expression appeared on the Qi Guan Rui's face. He squatted and
grabbed Lu Jia'er's shoulder.

Gu Bai looked at it intently.

Dead pervert, is this to shake? This must not be able to! This isn't a show of Yan
Yao, and it will definitely fall off. Hey!

The Qi Guan Rui's hand stopped before touching Lu Jia'er's shoulder.

Then Xin Xuan rushed forward, holding her sister in a hand: "Men and women don't
accept love, let me come!" The

Qi Guan Rui stepped back logically.

In the eyes of sister Lu Jiaer, she was reluctant, and finally glanced at the Qi
Guan Rui sadly and passed out.

At the same time, Gu Bai appeared in front of the chase with a noble look, and did
not see how he moved. Those chasers were taken down by him with a big move.

Note: There are three chasers with the strength of Wujun level.

In fact, nothing terrible, just that Brother and Sister Lu were too dishy-at

this time, the sister Liu Manluo came over, and she smiled enchantedly, and a one-
inch-high bottle appeared between her slim fingers.

She opened the bottle cap and clicked on the three bodies.

Then I heard only the sound of "嗞 嗞". After the white smoke, the body was
invisible.

Gu Bai looked blankly without any trace.

Is this the demon domain version of the corpse water? The girl is so cruel. The
original book does not have this skill, OK?

...... Is the plot prolapsed again?

Ah no, this time it is set to prolapse ....

Liu Manluo noticed Gu Bai's eyesight, and she smiled sweetly: "The city owner has
not taken the medicine allocated to his body, and the breath is difficult to hide.
If the corpse is left untreated and seen by others, it will be easy to find out
that this is what my generation did. So he had to be like this ... "

Gu Bai nodded, expressing understanding.

Well, the one who can configure the drug should be a master in this regard. He
shouldn't be surprised. In the original book, because of the more powerful
concubine in the grass, she obscured the light of the sister Liu Manluo, but now
the girl Yun is not exposed. It came out too normal.

Then the Qi Guan Rui turned around and hired two people, one carrying Lu Jie and
the other holding Lu Jiaer, and the group went back to the inn.

——Anyway, he will never do it himself or let Gu Bai do it. ╯ (╯ ▽ ╰)

那 And those two girls ...

Even if Qi Guanrui is a pervert, it is not good to make the two girls carry it in
the public. The thing that people walk away with Xiang Liang.

In the inn, the siblings were not placed in the newly opened guest rooms.

Liu Manluo smiled beautifully, and put a pill into Lu Jie's mouth.

The pill was very effective. Gu Bai saw Lu Jie twitching and swinging for a while.
The blue tendons were raised and recessed, and her face was white, red, and black,
and she was sweating ... Then she breathed smoothly. Already.

The big hole in his stomach was scarred at a speed visible to the naked eye, which
was a lot worse.

Gu Bai then turned to look at Lu Jia'er. The girl was basically not injured, so she
was probably a little scared.

Qi Guanrui stood beside the girl and hooked her fingers.

The girl shook a little, and something dark was drilled out of her nostril.

Gu Bai shuddered.

Cheating daddy… The paper of the girl who had been in the rain with Pear's fragile
clothes suddenly burst out with something weird and strange. The atmosphere was
ambiguous and emotional.

This is a one-second variant.

Qi Guanrui didn't seem to feel any problem. He pointed his finger at the top of the
snakehead, as if sending some instructions to it.

Soon the snake went back to Lu Jia'er's nostril, and stayed calmly again.

Gu Bai touched the goosebumps on his body and decided not to look at such things in
the future!

Another girl fell into the hands of the dead metamorphosis ...

Fortunately, Liu Manluo's attention had been on Lu Jie, who was giving her the test
of the efficacy, and she did not pay attention to this.

——If you pay attention, it must be another cup orz.

It doesn't take long for the two brothers and sisters who have been treated (→ not)
to wake up.

Farrugia children one saw a gentle smile and waited at her bedside official Qi Rui,
a haggard heart suffered compare notes immediately come alive, her soulful looking
official Qi Rui, whisper: "......"

bad , Can't say anything!

The Qi Guan Rui reassured softly: "The girl just woke up, she must be a little
weak, not able to speak, and rest for a while."

Lu Jiaer's affectionate gaze turned to be grateful.

Qi Guan Rui smiled softly and turned to leave.

It's funny, even if the snake is going to make the girl speak, he is not abnormal.

Qi Guan Rui naturally returned to Gu Bai, as if nothing had happened.

Lu Jia'er didn't know much at all. The focus was on Lu Jie. If he wanted something,
he should get the full trust of Lu Jie. As for Lu Jiaer ... it can be used, but
occasionally you just have to deal with it, there is no need to really take her
seriously.

With such a scum, Qi Guanrui was ready to meet Lu Jie's wake.

Lujie soon woke up.

I have to say that Liu Manluo really has a hand in attacking poison with poison-you
see, although Lu Jie has changed colorfully for a while, the result is good.

So he opened his eyes itchyly, feeling himself weak.

But his last-minute memory before the coma was still well kept. For example, he
seemed to ask for help from a good pot friend who had just met recently.

Think again that you are not dead, you must have been rescued.

Sure enough, Lu Jie's eyes turned slightly, and he saw the four people in front of
the bed.

One is not bad, it is the good friends who have just separated! Also add a
beautiful girl with great affection!
And the beautiful girl had the medicine bowl in her hand.

If it wasn't for his energy, he would definitely jump up and slap twice!

Lu Jie was so excited, so happy, so happy.

He

opened his mouth and said, "I, I ... Thank you!" Qi Guan Rui approached-but he
never blocked Lu Jie's sight so that he could see Liu Manluo, who "cares carefully"
at any time, and said softly, "You But when I met the enemies, the injuries were
very serious. If it wasn't for Liu's medical treatment, it would be dangerous ...
"The

metamorphosis added decisive points to the sister Liu Manluo.

When Lu Jie looked at Liu Manluo, his grateful gratitude was almost overflowing.

He suddenly remembered the enemies who attacked him at the bottom of the lake, and
immediately knew where the wind had leaked, and then he thought about how little
force he and his sister had, and no longer hesitated. Imagine that Pingshui meets
friends who do n’t even know the origin of their siblings, so they must be trusted!

Then he took a deep breath and looked at Qi Guan Rui.

Gu Baifu amount.

He hurried, and he no longer had to watch.

The ending is doomed.

No matter how abnormal the flickering of these two brothers and sisters, it really
made him unbearable to look straight ... to

go out and breathe first.

As Gu Bai expected, the door opened in less than half an hour.

Out of it, Lu Jie and Qi Guan Rui.

——You said sister Lu Jiaer?

The Qi Guan Rui identified it as a hindrance and demanded that the snake crippled
him to lie down in bed to make up for sleep.

Lu Jie thought that his sister was frightened, and her heart was weak, and of
course she would not let her come over again. At the same time, in order to protect
Lu Jiaer's sister, Qi Guanrui thoughtfully left Liu Manluo and Xin Yi's sisters to
protect Lu Jia. child.

After these times, Liu Manluo also knew Qi Guan Rui's personality.

Knowing that she wasn't trusted by Qi Guan Rui, and she didn't say much, she
stuffed one or two bottles into Qi Guan Rui's hand and winked.

The Qi Guan Rui measured it sharply and understood.

This must be the drug hidden by the demon-in fact, it is useless to him.
However, he slumped into his arms and accepted it.

Now is not the time to pack Liu Manluo.

However, after Lu Jie found that her wound had improved in a short time, she
thought that the sister Liu Manluo had given the Qi Guan Rui the same magical
medicine, and her heart was a little sour. But he thought that in order to avoid
night long dreams, he now wanted to go out and treasure, and the good basin friend
gave his life to accompany the gentleman ... immediately suppressed that jealousy,
and continued to maintain the respect and gratitude to the Qi Guan Rui.

The Qi Guan Rui took Gu Bai's hand and smiled at Lu Jie: "Then let's go quickly."

Of course, Lu Jie returned with a hearty smile and quickly led the way.

Qi Guan Rui said that everything was planned.

The lake is obviously the one that just got out of the water with Brother Lu and
Sister. When Lu Jie led the way, he did not forget to remind the two helpers to be
careful.

But when he noticed those two people, he was always a little weird.

——Is it an illusion? Why do two big men look so intimate?

Although it is very pleasing, but it always seems impossible for a long time
seemingly ......

road little brother certainly do not understand this feeling it is called:

"! Raped a titanium flash blind dog eyes of employers and employees,"

"not to pit father ah

Let ’s stir up in front of Naoto! ” “ All the guys in the sky give Naoo a little
bit of work! ”

“ Is there a light bulb for labor and capital! ”

How complicated and tangled ...

Holding such doubts, Lujie found , The destination has arrived.

This is a medium-sized lake. The same lake is at least thirty in Bailiu City.

Coupled with its remote location, it is rarely noticeable.

Therefore, no one knows that it is such a remote lake, but inside it is the deepest
of all lakes and rivers.

Deep in the depths, there are secrets that have been passed down for many years ...

Lu Jie touched the scar on his stomach, felt that there was no problem in entering
the water, and took a deep breath: "Here it is, I do n’t know the brother Will
there be water with the Qi Guan Rui brother? "

Qi Guan Rui Rui smiled gently:" Without hindering, I still know a little water. "
Gu Bai nodded.

Nima Ta coursely water!

Although he didn't last life, at first he thought that he might use various means
to avoid abnormal perverts at any time.

85 Obtaining Resources

As a leader, Lu Jie quickly pierced a man and jumped into the lake.

Pu Guanrui and Gu Bai glanced at each other, and smiled slightly: "I will open the
way for my brother." Gu Bai

looked blankly, looked at him in a perverted manner, and cleared the water.

Then he looked at the lake with a little splash.

It's a strange encounter. A rhinestone hole up and down Xiao Shan and burrowed into
the woods is always a turn.

Not to mention jumping a lake, it is not uncommon to jump over a cliff!

Xiaocai ~ Gu Guzheng took a sigh of relief, leapt forward, his clothes fluttered,
and he dived very gracefully.

After entering the water, it feels particularly different.

People who practice martial arts are not the same as ordinary people. The ordinary
people fell into it. The first time they were soaked in the body, the whole person
was suddenly heavy. What about those who practice martial arts? For example, Gu
Bai, attaching Wuqi to the surface of his robe, floating in the water like a lot of
flowers blooming, it is called a handsome and beautiful, like a fairy in the
water ...

and then Qi Guanru looked straight up.

Gu Bai beckoned. If it wasn't for suffocation, he would have to say "hi" ~

Qi Guan Rui came forward and swam over, holding Gu Bai's waist in a fist.

Not far away, waiting for their Lujie to blink.

Is it true that the car brother is drowning, so the Qi Guan Rui brother
deliberately helped him?

# Brother's world You don't understand #

Lu Jie shook his head and swam over, pointing with his finger to a certain
direction.

Qi Guan Rui smiled at him and nodded, but held Gu Bai in his hand.

Lujie floated away.

Gu Bai pulled open Guan Rui's arm, patted his head, and followed him.

The place at the bottom of the lake is really large, and there are a lot of water
plants. The stems and vines are everywhere.

Lu Jie slashed the barricades with the palm of his hand, while moving steadily
forward.

Gu Bai is like a duckweed, fluttering, his posture is extremely beautiful, but his
figure does not fall outside Lu Jie's five steps.

At the same time, Qi Guanrui rushed over, his legs were like a snake tail, flexible
and comfortable, swimming more comfortable.

Soon, the three dived deeper and deeper. A stone mountain at the bottom of the lake
had already appeared far away.

The stone mountain was very high, occupying a quarter of the lake's bottom. It
looked like a behemoth in the past, and under the cover of many lakes and water
plants, it still showed a dark hole, which was not so deep.

Lu Jie looked pleased and looked back at them and nodded again and again.

That's right, this place is the treasure at the bottom of the lake, and Gu Bai
knows nothing about it.

But ... a dangerous adventure is called Mao's adventure!

It must not be easy to go in!

As a matter of course, Gu Baixu floated and pulled the Qi Guan Rui sharp.

Qi Guan Rui chuckled softly and whispered in Gu Bai's ear: "Brother found out?"

——As a protagonist, the pervert who has swallowed the blood of Tianxuan Python has
no trouble speaking in water.

In fact, Gu Bai didn't perceive it carefully, it was just that he made his own
settings.

Think about it, when the grass is mature, there are guardian beasts, and the land
buried by natural treasures must be occupied by non-human groups. Then this
treasure has been sunk in the lake for so many years. A stallion writer who follows
the writing routine, he must have racked his brains to make monsters!

All authors will do it!

So when Lu Jie was ecstatic to drill a hole immediately, a dark shadow passed over
his head.

Ah, it is the shadow, a huge shadow that can swallow three people in one go.

The intense smell of foulness rubbed off Lu Jie's scalp and scared the individual!
I was not found to be in danger when I was ambushed before. Tat's

black shadow scientific name: annihilation batfish.

Okay, the name is not good at all, and it is also a special second form. Demon
Slayer / Demon Demon / Swallowing the Sky / Zheri / Cracking Clouds / Thunder, are
embarrassed to say that they are xx novels.

Do you understand the cool handsome bully? This is all necessary!

So the biggest morphological feature of this sun-killing batfish is that it is big

and the two fish wings are like bat wings. Is the sun-killing swollen? Because it
’s too big to block, there is no light!

Such a stupid big fish, although he has a big mouth and a big belly and scared Lu
Jie a lot when he played, it is also obedient in the hands of the pervert
protagonist, Guan Rui, who is obedient-a little bold and coercive, It's so sorry
for that domineering scientific name ... get down.

Then Qi Guan Rui stomped his head.

Lu Jie was frightened, but when he found that such a big and terrible batfish was
so easily destroyed.

He suddenly hurried the batfish very poor.

So he quickly turned around and swam towards the hole.

Brother Guan is good, but it's too terrible to fight.

Gu Baan looked paralyzed at Qi Guan Rui, and wanted to strike him a little.

Why is Nima not good enough to step on the headshot to kill the blood and flow the
brain out of you?

It's dirty, smelly and smelly.

After Qi Guan Rui stepped on, just turning back to smile at Gu Bai, he was stunned
by the disapproval in Gu Bai's eyes.

What, what?

After he followed Gu Bai's eyes and looked at the blood that had spread slowly
around him ... seconds.

Then he quickly swam over, and flirted like a spooky face.

Gu Bai flashed and swam into the cave.

Damn! Don't smoke the labor and capital just after being soaked in stinky water!

The Qi Guan Rui suddenly felt a touch of bleakness.

But that thing killed all the stuff. You can't use it to plug it around your neck,
right?

So he touched his nose, and silently followed the cave.

I don't know how the person who laid down the treasure made the design cleverly.
After entering the cave, the initial water can still drown to the neck, and then it
will become shallower and shallower, and finally there is only a layer of moisture
under the feet.

And as it goes further inside, the top of the stone cave is inlaid with some night
pearls, glowing with radiant light.

The Qi Guan Rui sharply flashed to the side and hurriedly changed a dress to catch
up faster.

At this time he pulled Gu Bai's sleeve and whispered, "Brother take care of me."

Gu Bai turned his head.

The perverts change clothes so fast!

Suddenly there was a subtle contentment of pride ... When

Qi Guanrui pulled his hand around his waist and his neck, he did not stop.

Lu Jie walked very far along that straight road, and at the end of the passage was
a tall metal door.

I don't know what material this metal door is made of (→ This sentence is always
used when the author doesn't know how to make the material), it looks heavy, and it
seems that it is difficult to push the sample paper.

And Lu Jie reached out to push with excitement-sure enough it still couldn't push.

At this time, three stunned sword lights flew from the corners on both sides!

The radiant brilliance of Senhan, with a strong killing power, sneaked into three
people!

Lujie was unprepared and was pierced into his shoulder by accident.

His eyes were wide, and his reflexiveness was about to fight back, and his mouth
screamed, "You, you ..." Dare-I

didn't have time to say it.

There is a powerful anesthetic on the sword. Once it enters the bloodstream, it

immediately circulates, which can instantly paralyze a fierce beast.

They are not trying to kill anyone dead, they are trying to use all kinds of tricks
to conceal murder.

The bad luck Lujie fell again.

The owner of Jian Guang, a man in black with a mask who didn't know where he was
coming, was about to fill him with a sword, but at the moment he was about to
pierce Lu Jie's chest, his sword was pinched by one hand. The hand was perfect,
white and flawless, wearing a pair of light gloves.

And the owner of this hand is also high above him, like a god of snow mountain.

Then, the hand was lightly pressed, and the sword tablet was folded into two
sections.

The man in black was amazed, but he failed to fight back, just like Lu Jie, who
also failed to fight back, was broken by the "Snow Mountain God".

At the last moment when his eyes were dim, he saw that the other two people who
came with him had already stepped off before him. Before the two corpses, the young
man with a good-looking smile had a gentle smile, as if only pinching to death Two
insignificant ants.

Mistakes and missteps ...

he knew nothing.

Gu Bai shook his hands, and all the blood drops slipped off.

At this time, Qi Guan Rui just searched out the key on Lu Jie's body, and a snake
slug entangled in Lu Jie's heart, vomiting a letter, talking to Qi Guan Rui.

Gu Bai turned to look at him.

The Qi Guan Rui smiled sharply and said softly, "Brother, rest assured, everything
in us is ours."

With the help of the key, the big door that didn't know what material was opened
immediately.

All of a sudden, a sweltering breath came out, with a seemingly unpleasant smell.

Gu Bai and Qi Guan Rui held their breath long ago, so the smell of toxins
disappeared like smoke.

The Qi Guan Rui grabbed Gu Bai's hand and said softly, "Brother, let's go in."

Gu Bai nodded and stepped in.

He remembered nothing more than the batfish at the door, the black man who
attacked, and the mild toxin when he started.

Sure enough, there are caves behind the door, and many things are piled up.

Most of them are gold and precious stones. Boxes and boxes are filled with several
caves. In addition, there are many larger boxes filled with various dried herbs.
Depending on the type, Even the most precious ones are piled up into mountains. In
addition, there are some small boxes, each of which contains a kind of treasure,
which is sealed in a special method and cannot be easily opened and taken out.
However, these small boxes are transparent. Will not storm the heavens.

Qi Guan Rui nodded in satisfaction.

He immediately turned to look at Gu Bai: "Brother picks first, if the brother likes
it, it is also good to take it away."

Gu Bai's pride was subtlely satisfied once again.

Metamorphosis is very good!

Considering that his current force value is not as good as metamorphosis, and
metamorphosis uses property to develop his own power, he didn't think about it, but
meant to collect a box of gold and a box of gems, and then another box of medicinal
materials, and other boxes None of them.

Qi Guan Rui saw Gu Bai's move, and his smile was more gentle. He couldn't help but
kissed Gu Bai's face in the past, as if whispering: "I know my brother feels bad
about me ..."

Gu Bai silently looked at the sky.

In fact, the most wanted by labor and capital is still behind ╮ (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭

86 back to the capital city

All the boxes were put away by the two, and Qi Guan Rui rested his head on Gu Bai's
shoulders and kept a gentle relationship with him. His face was full of
intoxicating smiles.

Gu Bai thought he smiled stupidly.

Just then, in the quiet and empty stone room, there were some slight movements.

"Ticking, ticking, ticking ..."

was the sound of water dripping down.

Gu Bai's eyes brightened.

That's right, it's this thing, he remembers very well that he wrote the same in the
original book!

It's just that the perverted protagonist in the original book happily pressed the
girl on the spot and found it after the girl fell asleep.

And now, it ’s so fresh and fresh ~

Gu Bai patted Qi Guanrui ’s head: “Go and see.”

Yu Guanru raised his head reluctantly, but he was still so soft and sticky that Gu
Bai had to drag his bulky body Step by step came to a small cave. This cave is only
one person tall, as if it was naturally generated. A strange bamboo-like plant
grows in it, and that plant has only one leaf.

At the front end of the leaf, a little cyan water droplet condenses, and it drops
gently, and falls in the stone pot below.

This stone basin is only about a foot square, which contains more than half of the
basin's pale green liquid. At the bottom of the stone basin, there are more than
ten teal beads.

The stone basin was full of water, but no matter how much water dripped, it didn't
flow out.

It can be easily seen with the eyes of Takeshi, that there are some thick liquids
that are thicker than light green and lighter than dark green on the water surface.
They rotate and condense at a certain frequency.

Qi Guanrui said in surprise: "This kind of thing has condensed into beads?"

Gu Bai nodded: "It's Wannianzhuruzhu."

Qi Guan Rui thought about it, and transferred the memory of the inheritance of
Tianxuan Python from his head, and nodded: "It turned out to be this." He kissed
Bai's side face very sticky, "It's all for my brother, it's very useful for my
brother

Yes . " Gu Bai was very happy.

It is better that the dead metamorphosis can take the initiative to surrender, so
as not to ask him to ask which small and sensitive nerve of the dead metamorphosis.

In his setting, the perverted protagonist can increase the force value by eating
people. Although Wannian Bamboo Milk Pearl is a good thing that can explode the
force value, but with the ability of the protagonist itself, this is just the icing
on the cake.

But even if it was icing on the cake, the perverted protagonist in the original
book was not given to others, but swallowed it directly, allowing him to upgrade a
level in a short time.

But now, he actually opened his mouth and handed it all over ...

Gu Bai stretched his face. He hadn't smiled in a long time.

... but really happy!

After three seconds, he calmed down.

Wait, this is a bit wrong.

This is because it is so uncomfortable to compare the deadly perverted harem in the

original work with three thousand. This cliff is unscientific!

Even if you stir up the base now, you ca n’t be so ill-mannered!

So Gu Bai expressionlessly said: "Half of you."

Ah he didn't mean to say this is for Mao. He wants to give it to the pervert. He
should swallow it for Mao's mouth and disobedience!

Qi Guan Rui did not speak.

Gu Bai waited for a while, and his heart became instantly manic.

Half of them are still not satisfied with the death metamorphosis.

Qi Guanrui walked around in front of Gu Bai, and he touched his lips very lightly:
"No, I think it's all from my brother." His smile was real and gentle. "My things
are all from my brother, and my brother also It's all mine ... don't reject me,
brother? "

Gu Bai's ears turned red.

Here and there are sample papers where the grooves can't be spit.

It's as if Mr. Mao had been kicked by a pervert ...

Gu Bai directly put away more than ten thousand-year-old bamboo milk beads, turned
and walked out.

Qi Guanrui looked at Gu Bai's back in the back, and suddenly he laughed, feeling
very good.

He quickly caught up: "Hey, brother, wait, I'll take back the reversal of martial
arts first, Liu Manluo gave me medicine before, we have to hide her ..." After

such a previous one, he quickly got out of the stone cave .

The muddy water outside had already dissipated, and there was a faint smell, but I
could bear it.

Gu Bai and Qi Guanrui swam out directly. Behind them, Lu Jie, who was stunned for a
moment, recovered as usual and followed them out.

At this time, Lu Jie had become the younger brother of Rui Guan's dead heart.

After returning to the inn, the sister Liu Manluo saw that Gu Bai and Qi Guan Rui,
who were running normally through martial arts, were full of satisfaction.

Behind her, Xin Yi helped Lu Jiaer, and both women's paper eyes flashed a dim
light.

Lujie hurried over and stood next to his sister.

Gu Bai looked at the four people in front of him and hurried to a complex and
complicated emotion.
... Say, Liu Manluo, is it a big deal for a living person to stand with three
uncles?

No matter if her Yali is big or small, Gu Bai's Yali is big anyway.

After that, everyone didn't delay much, and rushed to Tiandu Cheng together.

None of them had forgotten to place Liu Manluo.

On this way, Gu Bai and Qi Guan Rui were next to each other. Although they did not
do anything about crabs under the broad daylight, that intimacy once again blinded
Liu Meizi's eyes several times. However, Liu Meizi was a person with great
ambitions, so she sat down with the rushing Lu Lujie by going out and venting.

She's talking.

——Although she didn't follow, who said she was not interested in the treasure?

Moreover, in the opinion of Liu Meizi, Lu Jie, a young virgin, is best to hook up
and give it a few winks ~

but Liu Manluo's rhetoric along the way, there is only one ending.

She asked only what was on the surface.

For example, the treasure is a lot of gold and silver treasures, and there are some
similar treasures. For example, because the girl Lu Jiaer likes Qi Guanrui and the
Qi Guanrui saved them several times, he decides to rely on it. It ’s too high, so I
took it all in exchange for the trust of Qi Guanrui ...

In short, Lu Jie recognized the elder brother. If he needs it later, he can give
the elder brother a little sister.

Then Liu Meizi talked to sister Lu Jiaer again. She said that she was not strong
enough, but she was very much admired by the elder brother, and she was willing to
be a little sister.

——Liu Manluo didn't know what to say that this pair of siblings was stupid or had
self-knowledge.

Even if Lu Jie, anyway, the treasure is just like that, and it can be exchanged for
a backing, but why did Lu Jiaer not know how to fight for it? Shame on a woman too!
She also plans to wait for Lu Jia'er to poke a corner when the corner is
unsuccessful!

Disappointing! Too frustrating! No one likes it! Just waiting for the swelling to
succeed? Still thinking about just being a little tadpole! Dare to fight for a big
wife!

If it's her Liu Manluo ... or the big wife, even if she can only compete in the
competition, then she will be the battleship in Xiaoyao!

Misconceptions, Liu Meizi had to go back silently.

If Gu Bai knew what Liu Meizi was thinking, he would definitely give her a hundred
likes.

In the original book, this girl has played a very extraordinary strength. If it
wasn't for the high status and strength of the main palace, she would not retreat
to the second line.

But despite taking a step back, this girl also firmly held a position comparable to
that of a concubine, regardless of Xuanyuan and the loyal dog girl, decisively the
second harem!

In contrast, Lu Jia'er, a girl who didn't even rank in the harem in the harem, was
really weak.

But no matter what everyone thought, Tiandu Cheng arrived unknowingly.

When it was a mile away from the city, Gu Bai changed carriages.

That's right, it was replaced by the luxurious, specially made by the city of
Tiandu, which is particularly corrupt living inside ... Super carriage.

Note: Normally non-installed [Beep——] is maintained in space weapons at all times.

Liu Manluo's mood suddenly felt strange.

She watched Gu Bai being watched by Qi Guan Ruis and taking care of them. She also
saw that Xin Yan and Lu Jia'er sisters had changed into uniforms. Lu Jie was like a
stone cos dead, leaving her alone To the side.

... what's wrong with this cart?

As the uncle's sister of one of the five elders in the magic realm, she has never
played such a pomp, okay!

Just waiting for Gu Bai to get everything done, Liu Manluo watched Gu Bai and Qi
Guanru sit on the innermost floor. Xin Xuan and Lu Jia'er pulled the carriage where
she was sitting outside, and then Lu Jie Yang Yang Whip, the carriage went forward.

Soon after, Liu Manluo knew what was happening in this show.

Just when the carriage was slowly moving to the gate of Tiandu Cheng, the guards on
the wall of Tiandu Cheng had already seen it with jealous eyes.

At that time, someone shouted: "The city owner is back-"

Another person shouted: "Come back-"

Another person shouted: "

It's- " The next moment, the city gate opened, and many city residents on both
sides of the street followed The room came out and stood skillfully on both sides
of the main street to watch.

So the neat sample paper does not need to maintain order at all.

It's just a welcome!

Then Xin Xun and Lu Jiaer got off first, Liu Manluo also got off the bus with
Huacai, and then the Qi Guan Rui got off the train, and finally Gu Bai landed
slowly.

-It's as if the highlights came after all kinds of settling.

Immediately afterwards, three sisters led the way, and behind the palace of Lu Jie,
the city owner was centrally guarded by the arch, and Jiyou followed half a step
behind.

Liu Manluo's smile was stiff, and she felt that she had been bloodied by cognition.

As she walked, she noticed that the eyes of many city dwellers fell on her face.
This is not surprising. With the beauty of Liu Manluo, as long as she went out in
the Demon Realm, it was also stared at by many people. She was too used to it.
There are wood there.

But being looked at, looking at her, after looking back at Gu Bai, she suddenly
hurried a bit wrong.

These eyes started to admire, but it quickly turned into a pinch. Is there
something wrong ...

Taking a deep breath, Liu Manluo put his ears to the ears to listen to the opinions
of the ordinary people who she had never cared about.

She must know why!

Cityman a: Feeding the girl is so sexy!

Cityman b: It's really worth appreciating ...

Cityman c: But I think the city owner looks better, and he is getting closer and
closer to good friends!

Cityman d: But the woman is very eye-catching ... Cityman

e: Hey, she winks at the city owner!

Cityman f: Third party! The third party stepped in!

City citizen g: The city owner must be clean and good, and good friends are also
clean. Do you ignore her if you do n’t look at them?

Cityman a: Everything is the fault of Primary Three.

City People bcdefg: Down Primary Three! Down Primary Three!

Liu Manluo: "..."

87 Primary Three's Encounter

Liu Lizhi, who lived in the city of Tiandu until the third day, became a little
three, a stunning enchanting manro, and found himself in a very delicate situation.

As a nerd girl who has been in Moyudao since she was born and has never really come
to Monsters 6, she entered the city of Tiandu and was really curious about
everything. So she likes to grab the Qi Guan Rui to accompany her to go shopping
every day-this guy has a smile on his face and it's easier to talk or something.

But the sister Liu · Shopaholic Manro found the serious problem in such shopping.

Every day there will be such a scene:

Location a: Satin shop

Liu Manluo ’s sister found a lot of very beautiful satin. Beauty is a woman's
nature. She must buy a lot of home!

So ......

Liu sister, pointing to a black Yinhua: "The store, this one worth?"

The store with a straight face:. "I'm sorry, Miss, has been booked,"

Liu sister, pointing to a silver bottom red The flower: "Order, what about this
one?" The

shopkeeper froze: "I'm sorry, it's been ordered."

Liu Meizi pointed again: "This one?" The

shopkeeper: "I'm sorry Miss ..."

"This? "

I'm sorry ..."

"Then I should have this!"

"I'm still sorry ..."

Liu Manluo glanced silently at the store, revealing a seductive smile: "The
store ..." The

store silently covered his eyes. "... I'm sorry!"

Liu Meizi had to turn around and left this silk shop.

Location b:

Liu Meizi, a rouge gouache, picked up a jade box.

The shop girl was stern: "This is what Lin ordered."

Liu Meizi picked up a brocade box.

The shop girl sternly said: "This is what Li girl ordered."

Liu Meizi picked up the gold box.

Girl in the shop: "Girl Wang's order."

Silver box ...

"Girl Huang's order."

Copper box ...

"Girl Fang's order."

Wooden box ...

"Sorry, it's out of stock. This is an empty box. "

Liu Manluo took a deep breath and turned and went out again.

Location c:

The booking of the gold -plated jade inlay ring , the booking of pure gold, the out
of stock of pearls, and other colored gems are all customized.

When Liu Meizi finally picked up a jade bracelet, the shopkeeper twisted his hair
and smiled: "This is the ancestor of the old man, left to the daughter-in-law." The

same thing happened in various shops.

If Liu Meizi goes to the bookstore, all the books are not for sale; if Liu Meizi
goes to appreciate treasures, all antiques are fakes; if Liu Meizi goes to the
grocery store, everything she wants is placed in the order ... … There are so many
things like this.

The only exception is grocery shopping.

Liu Meizi went to the vegetable market and all the hawkers came to see it.

Liu Meizi smiled slightly, the hawkers were selling their dishes.

Liu Meizi finally got out of her mouth and bought everything ...

She went back and asked, not only the price of each dish was three times higher
(poor she never knew the market price), and each dish was either old or rotten It
’s either rotten or it ’s buggy (the poor person who came does n’t refuse to pick
it carefully), even if you buy the fish that is still alive, and return to the city
’s main government, you just turn the white belly in the water.

Liu Meizi: "..."

She suddenly felt malicious from all directions.

The same situation was repeated repeatedly on the third day of the second day, and
Liu Meizi was silent.

Isn't she a stunning beauty, isn't she a seductive figure, when all the horsepower
is on, all the men wear eye masks!

She was desperate for this irrational Tiandu Cheng ...

and even if it wasn't enough, she was not good at the city's main government.

The water in the bath room was obviously hot springs and was hot, but it was cold
after entering.

The meals sent were full of bright colors and fragrances, which caused the index
finger to move, but it always felt strange after eating in the mouth;

equipped with The clothes looked bright and exquisite, but the straps were broken
when they were laced. After wearing them, they could not walk five or six steps to
open the line

. The servants in the city's government were obviously top-notch and lively and
cute. When she appeared, the atmosphere was immediately frozen ...

Liu Manluo said that she was not happy at all.

Very very unhappy!

This precipice is not the treatment of a stunning beauty!

When Liu Meizi's seductive smile covering her abdomen face finally fell down and
turned back to the room, the servants in the city's main house smiled.

"Tell her to be a junior!"

"Tell her to partner with the Lord of the City!"

"It's her! The Lord of the City has been lonely and lonely for a while!"

"Launch the whole city to resist the fox charm!" For

the next two days, Liu Manluo was honest Staying in the room, before leaving, there
were seven or eight small bottles in his hand, showing a grim smile.

Gu Bai just walked in and saw the girl's expression, suddenly = mouth =

Girl, are you swollen, girl? Is this dark? Don't be hacked in the capital city.

Gu Bai couldn't let it go like this. He walked into the door and threw his long
sleeves. All seven or eight bottles were rolled into his sleeves.

With no expression, he looked down at Liu Manluo: "What is this?"

Liu Manluo was startled, but soon smiled sweetly: "It's just some gadgets, not
worth mentioning. Careless? "

Gu Bai continued to look at him with a paralyzed face, a flash of cold light in his
eyes.

Liu Manluo smiled stiffly, and then said softly: "Since the city owner likes it, he
will give it to the city owner."

Gu Bai slightly nodded: "You need to follow the laws and regulations of my city
here.
Liu Manluo's voice was even more charming: "Yes, the master of the city, who
understands."

The back of Gu Bai disappeared outside the door, and Liu Manluo's face became cold.

This child car is more difficult to handle than expected ...

Gu Bai, who successfully intimidated her sister, gave her a thumbs up and went out.

This girl is so scary, you smell the poisonous smell of poison from a long
distance, OK? Does she want to poison him and the perverts or poison his residents?

Must not let her succeed!

...... This matter has to talk to the perverts, he must be more careful.

After listening to Gu Bai's words, the Qi Guan Rui

raised his eyebrows: "What does that brother mean?" Gu Bai said, "I can't leave her
alone in the city of Tiandu."

Otherwise, wait to see a dead city when you come back!

The Qi Guan Rui rushed over, and his hands quickly wrapped around Gu Bai's waist:
"Once my brother coaxed me, I would listen to his brother ..."

Gu Bai squeezed his fingers and punched him in the stomach.

The Qi Guan Rui sharpened his abdomen, but his arms were squeezed tighter, so he
took Gu Bai backwards.

Behind that, it happened to be a soft k-size bed.

I had a spring night, and the snake tail wrapped around the waist. Overnight, how
many kisses do you know.

The metamorphosis that had always wanted to take x medicine has not been achieved,
and its bravery made it necessary for the party to go back to Qingtian College.

Gu Bai endured soreness, secretly gritted his teeth.

Nima, labor and capital also need to take medicine! Must eat! Must speed up the
force value!

The dignified low-ranking king of war was incapable of cracking on the bed, is that
ridiculous!

In the next five days, Gu Bai ate a 10,000-year-old bamboo milk bead, and the force
value soared to the first level, successfully becoming an intermediate martial
king.

At the same time, Qi Guan Rui added two more slender chains on his wrist.

Gu Bai put the key down and took a deep breath.

Although this thing has little effect on death metamorphosis, it is still a

psychological comfort to laborers!
After the break, Tiandu Cheng luxury carriage drove out again.

Which people were here, and those people were still there when they left-plus the
two dead men who were placed in the city of Tiandu before.

The original plan of who was left behind failed.

Haoyang City.

Because of the earlier encounter between the demon and the python, the inspections
of people now are stricter.

As early as half an hour's drive from Wucheng, Liu Manluo had already taken the
medicine that can convert martial arts, and now the whole person looks no different
from normal martial arts. And Gu Bai and Qi Guan Rui, they were not demons, so the
drugs were left behind, and martial arts were normal.

But Liu Manluo was taken aback by Gu Bai's force value-he was only a high-level
martial artist before, but he recovered so quickly, let alone go further?

Lord of the city of the city, really can not be underestimated.

However, all this could not shake the ambition of Liu Meizi to step in. How could
she easily give up with her brother's mission?

Must face difficulties!

There was nothing wrong with the inspection at the door, Gu Bai took a bunch of
people to Qingtian Academy.

Lu Jie was arranged in a small restaurant, while the three sisters occupied the
remaining places and lived in Gu Bai's dormitory together.

The four stunning

son-in-laws and Yun Meng greeted with joy and joy: "The Lord of the City!" Gu
Baigaogui nodded coldly and said, "You're working hard."

The four so- called son-in-laws who had been soothed faced with cattle.

The city owner will not come back anymore. They will be unable to hold down Yun
Yunzi. She has a delicate appearance like Xiao Baihua, but her ability to apply
medicine is too strong.

But what about the three girl papers brought back by the city owner? Is it the
rhythm of the harem? The two look good but honest, they look like sisters they will
be adding, but the swollen flirtatious look looks swollen like a fox!

Involuntarily, the four sons-in-law looked at the Qi Guan Rui together.

Alas, their faces were not dark ...

they were instantly settled.

The group approached the dormitory. During the period, the son-in-laws fully used
their talking skills to communicate with the sister Liu Manluo in harmony and
friendship. Some deceased men jumped off the wall and went to the small restaurant
to continue as a shop junior. White thigh failed ... many incidents.
After finally settling down, Chen Yuanhao, who had been busy and never idled, shook
the fan with a look of romantic smile and came in. Qiu Tu's originally rigid face
was even more rigid, just behind Chen Yuanhao.

After the two of them paid tribute to Gu Bai and the Qi Guan Rui, Chen Yuanhao
handed over all the accounts during this period to the Qi Guan Rui and reported
some business and human affairs.

The Qi Guan Rui nodded sharply, showing a satisfied smile.

Gu Bai high cold to open: "The recent events may have occurred?"

Chen Yuanhao seem long been expected, it is holding a yellow booklet, respectful
offer:. "Santo, of which are recorded in the"

Gu Bai reserved Nodded and took it.

Turning on the first page, there are four big words written on it:

Competition to recruit relatives.

88 contests

That's right, the martial arts / Xian Xia novels have a very high appearance rate
in the competition.

In such a recruiting event, there must be a beautiful young lady with a willful
personality and some low military value. Then the young lady must have a lot of
admirers. At the same time, the admirers mostly look at the protagonist, but
unfortunately. What's more, no matter whether the admirer's identity is the young
lady's cousin / green plum bamboo horse / loyal servant / family son next door or
any other person, he will inevitably be a male or male partner of a vicious or holy
father, and he will lose his love and affection.
The most abhorrent thing is that the men they admire are not the only ones who
adore them!

Uncle can't bear it anymore ...

Gu Bai looked at the news, his fingers unconsciously stroked back and forth on the
bronzing handwriting, and began wandering expressionlessly.

Generally speaking, this young lady must be able to martial arts, but the martial
arts must be a three-legged cat that can be easily teased by the male lead. When
the younger brother's brother, father, and father are all turned over by the
protagonist, she is long overdue. Also turned over by the protagonist.

More dog blood is more suitable for the plot of the protagonist's fashionable
value!

As a junior writer who was determined to let the protagonist's harem be three
thousand, he couldn't help but frame it when he first wrote a stylized horse.

At this time, a long hand reached over and took the booklet.

Immediately, a low-soft magnetic sound sounded, "... competitive?" Damp and hot
breath sprayed into Gu Bai's ear, "Brother wants to go?"

Gu Bai stepped back immediately.

... Wait a second, it seems that Mao Zedong saw the dark air behind the pervert
that was so distorted in space?

This is not a comic. Do n’t bring your own special effects.

Conditionally, Gu Bai shook his head: "Do not go naturally." For a

moment, the Qi Guan Rui's breath seemed to calm down.

It's almost dazzling.

Gu Baisong sighed and hurried to live by himself.

Chen Yuanhao and others also breathed a sigh of relief, involuntarily showing a
relaxed expression.

The jealousy of the owner / this guy can't bear to look straight!

Seeing everyone calm down, Chen Yuanhao talked about it.

Of course, this is a matter of recruiting relatives. He deliberately put it on the

first page, because of the recent incidents, there is only one thing that is about
to start and has a little weight. As a competent subordinate, of course, he should
be more prominent.

Not long after the outbreak of the Haoyang City incident, although it had a huge
impact on Haoyang City, other Wuchengs were still safe. Although a group of heroes
died in the python incident, there are still many talents remaining on the Big 6.

Just a few days after the city was unlocked, Jintong City's owner, Sang Mao,
circulated the news that his only daughter was going to compete.

Generally speaking, those who dare to deal with such issues with their own
daughters are somewhat confident.

For example, Sang Mao, first of all, his identity is the owner of a large martial
city, with a military value of martial arts. Second, he is a daughter in total.
Once the recruitment is successful, the son-in-law may take over the title of the
city. Third, it is said that his only daughter looks very beautiful and is a first-
class beauty. Fourth, he is even more talkative. If he finds a son-in-law, he still
has a great opportunity to give him, In the opportunity, there is the inheritance
of the martial arts class strong!

Four benefits come out, it's simply too attractive!

And the conditions are there.

For example, the force value of those who participate in recruiting relatives
cannot be lower than the military king level. Of course, if you really want to
lower, you can also come, but it will inevitably be overturned.

Another example is that the appearance of participating in the marriage must be at

least correct-otherwise, what if the wedding night scares the bride?

Another example is that the life of the person who joined the family must have at
least a hundred years of life-otherwise, after the family is recruited, he is too
old to break through and leave his baby daughter to be a widow.

Do the math, the requirements are not so high as to be ridiculous, and can be said
to be very wide, a large number of people can go, the selection range is very wide!

He didn't even require his grandson to have a family name with his daughter! He
only asked for happiness in his daughter!

A good dad for his daughter. Yes, wood, yes!

Qi Guan Rui finished watching, and he was a bit interested in that inheritance.

Of course, he is more interested in following the lineage, is there still the

emperor's savings?

If there is one, I can get it ...

Gu Bai saw the Qi Guan Rui's expression and twitched his eyes.

Nima is not labor and capital, wants you to go, but you are a pervert and want to
go ...

Stallions are stallions! xx cannot change xx!

When Gu Bai started to stare at the chain on Qi Guan Rui's wrist unconsciously, the
movement of the Qi Guan Rui sharpened his wrist to make the chain clearer.

Then, he turned to look at Chen Yuanhao, and smiled softly: "If I remember
correctly, Yuan Hao is not married yet?"

Chen Yuanhao shook his head and shook his head: "Yes, the master, not yet married."
The

Qi Guan Rui smiled even more meaningfully. .

Gu Bai silently covered his face.

Well, this time he was wronged by the pervert ...

let him light Chen Yuanhao a [Candle] in his heart.

In Optimus College, the teaching atmosphere is very relaxed.

At the same time, the contest was launched ten days later.

Regrettably, if you do n’t want to run a broken leg from Haoyang City to Jintong
City, the normal drive time is nine days.

This means ... they have to set off quickly.

The four sons-in-law were well-trained. In the astonishing eyes of Liu Manluo and
three new girls, they quickly put on uniforms, exposed uniform expressions, and
took care of all daily necessities. ] OK. Do n’t be too neat in that action, do n’t
be too well-trained!

Liu Meizi said, Xin Yan and Lu Jiaer suddenly felt ashamed.

They are so unprofessional!

Gu Baidun felt relieved for a while.

Although the metamorphosis is very useful, sometimes the pay is a little exhausted,
but these carefully trained maids are intimate! Must order a thousand likes!

Before, because they were not around, they were noble and swift to catch their feet
when they went out.

Be sure to bring the atmosphere up afterwards!

So shortly after returning, a group of people plus a group of people left behind
drove the luxurious carriage again towards Jintong City.

Since then, how to omit four stunning son-in-laws has brushed the faces of the
other three girls with high-end western style skills, and then omit how the devil
Liu Manluo and Xiao Baihua Yunmeng sisters look at each other and are sick of each
other and drag each other back They tried hard to flip each other and finally
maintained a tie for the time, but also omitted Xin Yan and Lu Jia'er sisters'
eyes, noses, noses, heart, honesty, doing wall flowers, and carefully observing the
perfect maids. When I

lost my wounds with Xiaobaihua , I also dragged them over to study together, and
strive to unite as much as possible with the brainwashed demon girl ... In the
middle of it, there is a lot of excitement, and it has refreshed the third of Chen
Yuanhao and others who are companions to Lu Master on the outer part of the
carriage. View and lower bound.

It's not easy for a woman to provoke ...

When Bai arrived safely, Gu Bai's Gao Lengfan went to the next level.

And at this time, there were no longer four sons-in-law behind him, but eight sons-
in-law followed in unison.

Of course, except for the unwilling sister Liu Manluo—she is a maid who hurries a
job that does not match her own profession. The reason why she finally agreed was
that she discovered that this profession might be a breakthrough point closer to
her goal.

From ancient times to the present, only the near water tower is the most convenient
way to hold the moon in the sky. Similarly, digging the foot of the wall is no
exception.

After a little inquiries, the group successfully found the place where the
relatives were recruited.

——In fact, it is a huge stone table. Even if it is decorated with silk, it is still
a stone table.

In addition, if we want to build a high-level platform that can fly on top of it in

a short period of time, wood is definitely not good, it can only be a stone
platform.

Gu Bai also praised himself.

When he wrote this plot, he was very powerful and logical.

Chen Yuanhao replied to the non-existent dust, and restored the face he had made
along the way to the state of peach blossoms: "What else does the owner tell me?

"

Pu Guanrui smiled gently at him: "You need to take a bath." Chen Yuanhao Went
immediately.

He was followed by two perfect attendants.

Under the arch guards of the maids and the driver a, road driver, and driver b, Qiu
Tu, Gu Bai took the third-floor elegant room of a small restaurant close to Bi
Wuzhao's relatives in the courteous service of the Qi Guan Rui. The store designed
the huge glass-free floor-to-ceiling windows very intimately. In addition to the
half-height railings, the contestants below can be seen clearly.

Similarly, maybe everyone in this Wucheng is very good at doing business. The same
small building has a circle around recruiting relatives, and it has also been
wrapped up early.

This time recruiting relatives is very attractive to many young talents.

You know, although the masters of Wujun level are qualified to build a martial arts
these years, it takes a lot of time to build them, and the ordinary population in
them needs to multiply and recruit slowly.

——Where is it easy to be a dragon rider of a certain city owner who can inherit the
family property in the future?

It's still a big Wucheng!

That's just one step up!

By the time Chen Yuanhao returned, he had been dressed in an unusually gorgeous
style. Qiu Tu saw him at first glance, and in his eyes almost wrote the three big
characters of "flower rooster".

However, the Buddha relied on the golden clothes and the clothes, and dressed up by
the maids of Shiquan. Chen Yuanhao, who was very romantic and handsome, was so
handsome that he could shine.

The cliff is eye-catching.

Gu Bai nodded silently.

Although there is no deepening of the protagonist's aura, but it is also

appropriate for the temperament of all people.

have a future!

Gradually, there are more and more people, and recruiting relatives is about to
begin.

After the sound of the gongs and drums, an extraordinary middle-aged man with a
purple face came out, and his whole body was full of coercion, like a mountain,
pressing on everyone's heart.

And beside him, stood a petite girl, she was born apricot eyes Qiong nose,
charming, and smiled two little pear vortex at the corner of her mouth, adding a
little playful and cute.

In the words of men, this is the typical Loli's face, the devil's figure.

In other words, it is the otaku's favorite, Tong Yan Ju |

89 brothers love?

At that time, when Gu Bai wrote the book, he delved into dozens of red horses,
summarized and classified the various types of girls, and summarized them based on
the evaluation of the book review area, post discussions, etc. The types of
beauties that men like, in order to diversify their sisters, are divided into top,
top, middle, and bottom in each of the same types, and strive to not repeat the
same, have the same level, have sufficient diversity and sufficient persuasiveness.
At the same time, Gu Bai carefully researched many otaku forums, combined with his
own reality, carefully selected these many girls, and determined the detailed
writing, abbreviation, passing by, and various positions and different positions of
1p2pxp. Great effort.

This child Yan Ju | Ru Loli is undoubtedly the middle-aged man with a purple face--
the only daughter of the master of the city of Jintong. Her military value is in
the senior martial arts, her qualifications are just a few years old, and she is
still a strain. No fully grown seedlings.

I have to mention the issue of age here. It is reasonable to say that Loli should
be younger and more tender, but as a ethical (self-righteous) ethical (this is
true) author, Gu Baiji ho1d lived At the bottom of the line, when Lola officially
played, she had already met the minimum requirements of an adult, 16 years old.

However, due to the force majeure of the plot, the protagonist appeared earlier,
and Rory recruited her relatives earlier, so she was one year younger.

... Anyway, not a young girl.

The setting in his mind kept spinning, but Gu Bai's face didn't show it at all.

The

Qi Guan Rui sharpened his head and looked at his exquisite subordinates: "Yuan Hao,
this is your chance." Chen Yuan Hao looked at the sister Loli, and smiled more
smartly: "Thank you for your masters."

Needless to say, They are smart people, and one point is clear.

Chen Yuanhao came from the Chen family. The Chen family is indeed a big family, but
compared with a large Wucheng city, this big family is a bit bigger ants.

If Chen Yuanhao successfully handles this Jintong city, then rolling over the Chen
family is nothing.

And by that time, it would be wise to take his power back from the Chen family and
let his mother divorce and pluck out more than half of her family's property, it
would be easy!

Otherwise, we must wait for the Qi Guan Rui's forces to develop.

But in that case, it takes too long, and the details are not enough in a short
time.

Below, on the stage of recruiting her, Sang Mao with a purple face coughed.

The sound seemed normal, but it sounded like a thunder blasted in the ears of the
people around, making the ears numb.

Well, everyone is quiet and it's time to start.

Sang Mao was very satisfied with the response of these young talents. He recruited
people from behind the stage, and the surrounding small buildings were full of
people. What does this mean? Shows that his girl is attractive!

Of course, his promise is also charming.

On the premise that Beier has face, he stunned Xu and said, "Today, the young girl
is recruiting relatives, and the husband is very happy. The talented men can first
compete by themselves, and in the end, they can stay with twenty. The old man ’s
disciples fight against each other. If the victor can beat the little girl again,
it ’s me who sang someone to ride the dragon and get all the promises of the old

man !

Chen Yuanhao is also eager to try. He is very happy about such a thing that can
hold a beautiful woman and can get a lot of benefits.

Gu Bai looked at him with a paralyzed face.

In other words, if he read correctly, this guy did make full use of resources to
cultivate, but the force value of this person barely reached the senior martial
arts? It ’s vengeful, because Wu Qi retrograde is almost enough to break through
the senior Wu Jun and become the king of

war , but it seems dangerous that he might be able to turn over some of the king of
war . Chen Yuanhao is going to recruit relatives. Get down?

This is different from the original protagonist in the original book to compete
with relatives. At that time, the perverted protagonist was already close to the
Emperor of the Emperor. It was not the same thing to come to recruit a relative and
play a pig and eat a tiger. Ok!

Just when Gu Bai was thinking about running a horse, Qi Guanrui took another small
box and handed it to Chen Yuanhao.

Gu Baihui Shen, what is this?

Qi Guan Rui saw his question, and smiled softly: "Yuan Hao, if you eat this thing,
you can increase the level by two levels within three days. If this is not the case
yet ..."

Chen Yuanhao brought the treasure to him: "Thank you Master, his subordinates will
definitely not insult the mission! "

Gu Baixuan.

There is no such thing in the original book ... He watched Chen Yuanhao open the
box and took out a large pong ball pill to swallow it, feeling a little panicked.

But he also immediately recognized that the pill was clearly a resource previously
in the Lu's treasure.

It turned out to be Daliwan-ah no, was it a stimulant?

Could it be that the plot uses the power of the underworld to send the stuff that
fills the bugs to the perverted hands

in order to get back on track ... Shaking his head in the heart, Gu Bai looked
coldly at the two military men who had jumped onto the stage below. .

As in all novels / TVs, the first ones to jump must be the fastest to be beaten.
Even if it is not the ugliest, the wall is very ugly-

now is no exception, then the man on the left is mighty Magnificent with a horse
face, the man on the right is slender and slender with a hemp face.
Force value: low-level martial arts.

Yes, although the request is a low-level king of war, but it has been said
previously, there is no limit to come below this level, of course, some people come
to try their luck.

Thinking of what to look down on at a high level? Don't they just pick it up!

The two fought quickly, Gu Bai looked at it for three seconds, and turned back.

There is really nothing to watch. It is far worse than the abnormal state when the
value of force was low before, and it will certainly be stabbed soon.

Perhaps the owner of this restaurant also noticed the lack of interest of the
guests. During the period when the fighting has not yet been upgraded, he has sent
various food and drinks several times in exchange for tricks. Naturally, he also
got a lot of tips.

The boring fight lasted two hours, and the crowd was not finished yet ... Everyone
was yawning!

Gu Bai apparently saw that Sang Mao, the Emperor of the Emperor Wuhuang who was in
charge of security issues sitting behind the recruiting Taiwan, came with another
person beside him.

After a while, he's gone!

Gu Bai's first reaction was: Come out! at last!

According to the legend, Sang Mao's only brother, Sang Jun, is a low-level warrior
who is only slightly higher in force than his niece. In this age, his identity is
really bad.

However, this individual's reputation in Jintong City is quite good, and his image
in the eyes of his family is also very good.

He didn't marry his wife, and devoted himself to taking care of the city for his
brother, to handle all the affairs in the city that his brother was not good at,
and to treat his brother's daughter as his own daughter. Even this time the
recruitment conference, He also came to Zhang Luo for all the tedious things.

And his morality is also first-class, whether it is high-armed or high-armed, low-

armed, all are treated equally. No one in the entire city says that he is bad, even
if other people in Wucheng, as long as Having friendship with Jin Tongcheng, all
have a good impression on him.

In short, Sang Jun's reputation is rising.

You see, Sang Jun now finds that his brother seems a little impatient, so he
immediately goes to appease his companion, this loyal brother is not doing too
hard!

When Gu Bai wrote about the brothers, there were suddenly a lot of subscriptions
only for these chapters in the article, and there were a lot of "very cute",
"brothers high" and "faithful" in the book review area. High-profile book reviews
such as "Dog", "Fried Chicken Sticks", "Unlimited Love".

Gu Bai, a otaku, instantly understood.

But we thought it would be so simple?

According to the martial arts / xianxia novel law, the more you look like a good
person, the higher the reputation, and the less good you are.

The most typical representative of them is Yue Buqun. Except for a bit of sadness
and failure in IQ, the disguise before debunking is first-rate!

Think about it, what does the protagonist do? The protagonist gives him a golden
finger and he can pry up a world! Is the son of destiny! It is the son of the
world! All the best, the best, the most powerful in the novel are the protagonists!

Otherwise, what is the main character in Shuangwen? It's Shuangwen, read it with
me, see my mouth, sh-u-ang is cool, not bitter.

So ...

if someone in this world really has such a good reputation, so powerful, so ...
will the protagonist be swollen?

It must be a stepping stone for the protagonist, and it must be blackened!

Sang Jun, in fact, there is another name called Sang · Xie Xie Ren · Jun, which is
the boss that the protagonist must knock down.

So everyone may be wondering why Sang Junming is only a low-level martial arts king
who will actually become a boss that is said to have to be pushed in the middle and
late stages, then it is necessary to take care of the carefully designed plot
developed by Bai Shen.

In fact, Sang Jun's qualifications are not much worse than his brother's. In fact,
he has always hidden some strength. The real force value is in the senior military
emperor, only one grade worse than his brother. At the same time, his practice is a
kind of evil method that can plunder others' martial arts and martial arts to
promote himself (→ Legendary that the ancient warrior created his heart and soul
after escaping from the mouth of Tianxuan Mane once). There must be a show with
him.

So, after Sang Jun found a kinky protagonist to be his husband, he reassured the
niece to leave with the kinky protagonist to go on a tour. He himself, on one night
when he thought the time was ripe, one of his brother's exercises When sneak attack
from behind!

Then, suck his brother clean.

At the same time, his value of military force also soared to a high-level martial
arts emperor, and then he closed his retreat for a period of time, breaking through
fiercely and becoming a martial arts level!

By this time, Sang Jun was no longer worried, while apparently suppressing his
strength to his niece and the people of the city, it was his brother who was
conspired by a strange enemy, while secretly sending many people to assassinate.
Then he was distraught because of the death of his elder brother, and participated
in the power struggle between many people with high military value, and got a lot
of votes.

...... Do you need to talk about the future?

Gu Bai silently turned his head away.

90 loli

The brothers are still "friendly".

After being persuaded by Sang Jun, Sang Mao was resurrected in situ with blood, and
went on to the stands that were worthless in his eyes.

Later, it may be time, maybe the young talents are impatient, and the next person
to jump up really has two brushes.

After the man came to power, he kicked two who were still fighting each other at
the speed of one foot, and then came up another one, and was kicked by him again.

So again and again, after this person turned over more than a hundred people, the
people below the Wuwang level found that this time they really couldn't hit the
Grand Canal, they backed up and gave up this time for the competition.

As a result, the number of people in the audience was also less than half.

Although the following battles are still not up to speed, both in terms of
excitement and fierce intensity are far better than just now.

Gu Bai lowered his head and saw it with interest.

The masters of the Wuwang level are somewhat capable, and it is good to observe the
experience from the inside!

Until this time, it really looked like a match.

Seeing Gu Bai's concentration, the Qi Guan Rui cut the fruit into small pieces and
fed him with a toothpick. He also poke some small snacks and fed him, and gave him
some drinks after waiting for three or five. It can be said that Be meticulous.

Chen Yuanhao watched the competition below for a while, and then watched his boss
for a while, and decided that no matter whether it was a fight or a pick-up, he
must study hard with the boss and practice a stunt as soon as possible! Think about
it, how powerful the boss can pick such a noble and glorious kaolin flower! Must be
studied carefully!

Most of the girls also looked at the dog guys who always flashed blind eyes with
envious eyes, wiping the tears moved by the corners of their pure and sincere love.

Only sister Liu Manluo, she quietly approached Qiu Tu and talked softly to him.

-It can also be said as a cliché.

Unfortunately, Qiu Tu enjoys nephrite Wenxiang, but he is also an oil and salt, no
matter how much Liu Meizi worked hard, he was either blocked back, or avoided the
light, but still could not detect the more secret news.

If there is any gain ... it's that Qi Guan Rui is not easy.

However, this guy is not easy. She already knew it!

Back again-

just at this time, the battle between the audience has become heated.

The more battles in the future, the more cracked, the more masters, masters, and
masters, the more they like to appear at the end, the pose must be more handsome
than the one, the pattern must be more than one, the pomp must be larger than one,
the momentum must be One by one [Beep--].

Gu · Zi Chashu · Bai Shen knows this way, all masters master masters also know this
way.

So some feet were blowing a gust of wind, some were covered with petals, some
murderous blew clothes "snap", some hair danced madly ...

Sang Mao smiled for the first time: finally, there were a few who could fight Yes.

Chen Yuanhao was so absorbed, Gu Bai glanced at him.

Chen Yuanhao didn't notice, Gu Bai coughed lightly.

Chen Yuanhao still didn't notice ... he was shot by the Qi Guan Rui sharply.

"... Master?" Chen Yuanhao immediately turned over, with a dignified expression.

Qi Guan Rui smiled slightly and looked at Gu Bai.

Chen Yuanhao understood and looked to Gu Bai to listen to the teachings. He now
understands that it is okay to offend his boss and offend the boss on the cusp of
the boss, then the problem is very serious. As a young talent with ideals and
aspirations, he must immediately make up for his mistakes.

His expression suddenly adjusted to a serious, lively level.

Gu Bai expressionless: "You should come to the stage."

He finished, spread his fingers, and put a piece of equipment on the table.

Chen Yuanhao: "... for me?"

Gu Bai nodded: "Protect the body."

Whether it is the culprit who wrote the characters or the pervert who is distorted
to the point of the plot, Gu Bai feels that there is It is necessary to make this
unlucky Chen Yuanhao who was stunned out of the post and completed the relevant
plot for him to be smoother.

Therefore, equipment is required.

Without this equipment, Xiaomingkan ... that worry.

Chen Yuanhao scooped up the weapon, which was a thin, thin, but surely sturdy
treasure armour like running water.

He knew that with this thing he could carry a lot of attacks, it was called a
stubbornness and he could not wait to put it in his clothes immediately.

But the next moment, a hand brushed in front of him and took away the armor.

Chen Yuanhao raised his head and was Qi Guan Rui sharp.

His boss's long fingers caught the edge of Bao Jia, and his face had a gentle smile
on his face.

He took a nap and smiled stiffly: "... Master?" The

Qi Guan Rui smiled slightly, spread out his palm, and handed him something.

Chen Yuanhao took it from the trenches, and it was also a treasure. Seeing that the
level of the ability to bear damage is not worse than the previous one.

But isn't there a little more about this behavior ... He saw his boss take a photo
of the previous treasure directly on his body, put it on his coat, and got it in
seconds.

He wanted to say something crazy, but in the end he held on with strong will.

Then he also slaps Bao Jia on his body, turns around, and jumps downstairs
righteously.

The people upstairs watched Chen Yuanhao jump, and his eyes fixed on the Qi Guan
Rui's body.

Do you have such a strong possessiveness ... If the

Qi Guan Rui Rui didn't realize it, he reached Gu Bai's ear and licked his earlobe:
"Brother's things can only be given to me."

Gu Bai glanced at him silently and turned his head silently.

I thought the metamorphosis had changed in the past few days, so what are you
waiting for?

Forget it, the metamorphosis can't be changed xx, he still gave Chen Yuanhao a
[candle].

The following battle has now reached the point of melee, one-on-one can no longer
satisfy the crowd's desire to watch, and it must be battered, which is the style of
a man of my generation!
When Chen Yuanhao joined in, the scene suddenly became more chaotic.

Many talents rushed in, and many talents were taken out.

One talent fell, thousands of talents stood up!

After a hard and arduous battle, many people were eliminated, and many others
stayed firm.

Sang Jun announced with a smile: "The 20 talents are selected today, but you can
take a break, that is, play against the old

man's niece, and if there is a winner, you will immediately get married-" Qiao
Luoli showed a shameful answer Smile, his fingers gently twisted his horns, looks
very pure.

When the talents on the stage saw it, they all had bright eyes and a subtle smile.

Gu Bai: This is the cute spot that was poked ╮ (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭ It's

just ...

Sang Jun's words are not opposed by anyone, and he is facing the future wife who
smiles very sweetly with his own value (wrong) When they were elders, the talents
were just a little nervous and calmed down.

With such an elder, the girl's personality must be very warm!

The talents further expressed that they were very satisfied. Chen Yuanhao, who
stayed on the stage with Bao Jia until the end, showed a romantic smile, looked at
the girl very smartly, and immediately looked away when she saw that she looked at
it shyly. Smiled so proudly that the peach blossoms bloomed.

Gu Bai looked at his appearance and was unable to speak.

This guy is good at adapting to this rhythm. It looks more suitable than the dead
metamorphosis in the original book.

Undoubtedly, the act of cooperating with each other before it started has also
caused the anger of other talents, but in order to maintain their demeanor, they
can't turn their faces on the spot, so they have to apply their skills and start
collaborating with Lori.

As if to say:

"Look at me, look at me ah ~ sister"

! "Across from the girl."

"I'm not ugly, I am still very tender ..."

"Taohua Yan male paper unreliable, this is my calm Reliable! "

Gu Bai, who found the talents so hard to perform, was in a mixed mood.

As the original author, he was so complicated that he couldn't tell anyone ... I
felt so uncomfortable.
Taking a deep breath, Gu Bai hurriedly grabbed his hand.

Qi Guan Rui said softly: "Did the brother find something?"

Gu Bai shook his head: "Chen Yuanhao had a fierce battle." Qi Guan Rui

Rui smiled softly: "This is the opportunity I gave him. It depends on his ability.
"Then his smile became ambiguous, and his voice seemed a bit dangerous." But my
brother doesn't care about him, just care about me ... "

Gu Baiton turned his face again. .

No matter how concerned the labor and capital are, they must be followed in every
possible way. What are you dissatisfied with?

Besides, does it care about him! Does the labor and capital see the excitement?

Either watch the excitement with the workers or shut up, it's annoying to watch so
many things!

Qi Guan Rui seemed to perceive Gu Bai's faint anger. He chuckled, held his waist,
and stopped speaking.

Maids and sisters: (⊙ o ⊙)

This guy went from sitting half a meter by the side to approaching a foot to moving
his tongue with his hands and now he is lying on his back with his waist ... Do you
want to move so fast! Do you want to be so thick? Xiu Enai will die soon!

Qi Guan Rui didn't even care about the vilification of the girls. He pushed Gu Bai
closer, put his head on Gu Bai's shoulder, and began to accompany him to watch the
fun.

After many talents below showed their special skills and hobbies, the final
competition finally began!

That Loli took a step forward, and her smile looked at many talents with a lovely
smile. Her voice sounded clear like a lark: "Who is the first to accompany
Lingling?"

There was a handsome young man stepping out : "I'm coming first!"

The four or five people who had already taken a step behind had to retract their
feet, but unfortunately the response was not fast enough.

Sang Lingling jumped lightly and stood in front of the young man , then she twisted
her waist, The right leg was like a whip and swept out!

When the young man raised his eyebrows, he didn't see much in his eyes. This leg
method was not very good. The little girl's force was only at the senior martial
arts level.

So he casually blocked his arms.

"Click."

After the crisp breaking sound, the youth spit out blood, and the whole man flew
out.
The other talents looked at it suddenly.

Sang Jun smiled: "Lingling is born with divine power."

Then the next one, more cautious.

Sang Lingling was kicking again, or vomiting blood.

One more, continue to be unable to bear a kick.

So many times, Sang Lingling kicked and flew nine talents in just half an hour.

By the tenth time, someone finally took Sang Lingling's first move with the aid of
a weapon, but under the pressure of Sang Lingling's jump with her legs wide, her
shoulder fractured and she was flung again. This time, the five internal organs and
six internal organs were all severely damaged.

All the spectators and their friends were shocked.

Nima, is this senior martial artist! Can a senior martial arts king turn over an
intermediate martial arts king?

This unscientific!

There were ten people left, and when they looked at Sang Lingling, there was a
slight entanglement in their eyes.

Chen Yuanhao took a deep breath and felt that he could work harder.

Then, Sang Lingling punched out, and the storm-like boxing was aimed at a young
talented man. When that young man swept down, a handsome face had become a swollen
pig.

Then, one pig head, two pig heads, x pig heads ... flew out.

In the end, only Chen Yuanhao was left alone.

Chen Yuanhao observed carefully. He took the initiative to attack, avoiding from
all sides, and tried not to let his face be punched!

He escaped the first blow! The second hit was also smooth!

He punched in the chest! Weakened by treasure armor!

Soon, he swooped up and avoided the blow of his nose, but his right arm was punched
again and he could no longer lift it!

So, how should he continue to attack?

— Is he going to lose? !!

After repeated battles, Chen Yuanhao successfully protected the face of Jun, but at
the same time, his whole body was broken in half.

The moment he finally flew upside down, he grinned hard with an affectionate smile,
and then when he tilted his head, he knew nothing.

Sang Lingling stepped on the stone platform, the cracks under her foot spread like
a cobweb.
She slammed her chest suddenly and shouted from the sky: "Hou!" It

was as if she was saying:

There isn't any one who can fight ...

Xin Ming: Is this sound familiar?

Liu Manluo: I also seem to be familiar.

Qi Guanrui: Well, although I don't want to admit it, I'm familiar with it too

# # Hearing the Great Ape King in Roar every day #

Gu Bai sighed and ordered a bunch of [candles] for all the pigs and bone fracture
talents.

Sang Lingling: The blood of the ancient apes has the power to break the mountain
after awakening.

Aka: strange force violence loli.

91 kisses

In such a shocking roar, those talented men who had not fallen also fell.

Of all the people who came to participate in the contest, except Sang Lingling, who
was still standing, the others had already served.

...... Did this contest of recruiting relatives fail?

The crowds said they were cheating.

Xin Yan said calmly: "Compared to my grandfather, it's still a short time to come."

Several other girls also seemed to react.

Liu Manluo twitched his lips: "This is natural, the blood of the Great Ape King is
better ..."

Lu Jiaer: "That little girl is so good!"

Gu Bai looked at the "corpse" horizontally and vertically, and hurried himself
slightly. Sorry for them.

In the original book, this strange power Lolita also overturned all the
alternatives after the appearance, and finally perverted the finale of the
protagonist, convincing the girl.

Since then, there has been an ape beauty in the harem of the perverted protagonist.

When the two travelled, Sang Mao was killed by Sang Jun. Later, the perverted
protagonist came to anger the beauty, not only successfully defeating Sang Jun's
arrogance, but also winning Sang Jun's original position. Through this incident,
the status of the perverted protagonist in the Wu Zhen circle has risen steadily,
and he has become a near-top figure at a young age-even the value of the force that
Sang Jun captured from Sang Mao also The perverted protagonist absorbed it
completely, and together with Sang Jun's own strength, he completed the pervert
himself.

It also successfully laid a solid foundation for the shortened protagonist to

become the future master of the Wu Zhen alliance.

Gu Bai: Labor and management really are "daddy"!

As for now ... the general line of the plot is still maintained, but the internal
details have changed dramatically.

Dead metamorphosis did not participate in the contest to recruit relatives but
changed Chen Yuanhao-but Chen Yuanhao is not his own son!

He would say that he knew that everyone could not fight and followed him just to
look at the cruel and weird Qiao Loli!

Therefore, Gu Bai does not know what will happen next.

After Sang Lingling growled, she slowly inhaled, and the whole person recovered her
shyness before the fight.

She walked quietly back to her uncle and father, and raised her head with a grin.

Sang Jun touched Loli's head kindly: "Is Lingling happy?"

Sang Lingling nodded vigorously: "Happy!"

Sang Mao frowned like an earthworm: "Even Lingling can't beat her, what is she
called!" Daughter, dad will look for you again in the future! "

Sang Jun soothed his irritable brother:" Brother, let ’s ask Lingling first. "

Although Sang · Dongguan · Mao was still not very happy, he obeyed Brother's
counsel.

Sang Jun asked with a smile again: "So Lingling, do you like Lang Jun?"

Sang Lingling blushed. She pulled out a handkerchief from her sleeve, covered half
her face, and then her white fingers quickly Chen Yuanhao, the only non-pig head in
the North Korean crowd, quickly retracted his hand.

Sang Jun and Sang Mao both understood.

Sang Mao sighed: "The little white face at first glance was banned from taking
drugs. The military force itself did not even reach the rank of martial king. How
could it be worthy of my baby daughter?"

Sang Jun said instead: "The elder brother said this is bad As long as Lingling
likes it, isn't it easy for his brother to increase his force value? Even a
mediocre person can become a genius after passing on the inheritance. "

Sang Lingling said like a mosquito:" He, he looks good ... "

Sang Mao also looked at it again.

Isn't it? In this pig's head everywhere, this guy looks like a dog. This guy is
very sensitive and sensitive, and the force is not bad ...

In the future, Lingling's husband should assist Lingling in inheriting Jin

Tongcheng. Maybe the force value is lower than Lingling and Lingling can better
restrain him.

Thinking about it this way, he didn't have much reluctance.

So, Sang Mao soon announced: "You talents have worked hard, my beloved daughter has
chosen." He looked around the field for a week, passed countless miserable faces,
and finally fell on a good face. "Mr. Chen Yuanhao, please go to the court to marry
with the little girl!" For

a long time, countless pigs and countless envy and jealousy, like a poisoned arrow,
stabbed Chen Yuanhao who just woke up.

Chen Yuanhao showed a weak and romantic handsome smile: "Xiaoyu is honored!"

He finally broke the boat and brought him the final success!

Gu Bai (⊙ o ⊙) was

actually lucky to be run by this guy?

-No no no, this should still be the protagonist halo.

In order for the perverted protagonist to successfully penetrate Jintongcheng, it

is normal for the young girl who loves to be loved at first sight to love the
handsome boy.

Especially under the contrast of so many pig heads (╮ ▽ ╰), the

crowd gradually dispersed and the pig heads also left.

Gu Bai and others waited peacefully on the second floor. It didn't take long for
them to have a few well-dressed servants who came to greet the "comrades and
relatives and friends over the aunt's side" to the wedding reception.

Qi Guan Rui fixed Gu Bai's folds on his clothes and smiled slightly: "It's time to
drink Yuan Hao's wedding wine."

Gu Bai's pomp is still very big, such as eight beautiful maids arching or something
... The appearance of this pedestrian was far above the average level, and the
value of force was also very high, so the housekeeper who welcomed the guests with
the servants was still a little contemptuous at first, but once he saw the
appearance of these people, he immediately became cautious.

It seems that the son of Chen Yuanhao is not completely unknown ...

Soon, the steward led everyone to the city's main mansion.

Gu Bai was very picky along the way.

Although the place of Jintong City is too big, these servants are too inadequate
for training, but they still peep from time to time. What about their etiquette?
Where is the vanguard?

There is also this housekeeper, whose emotional concealment is very weak, and there
are still so many reactions on his face. If he is in Tiandu Cheng, he must fight
back and practice!

Gu Bailian was expressionless.

Sure enough, the service staff in the labor-capital Tiandu Cheng are the most
professionally trained clams.

As the saying goes, there is a kind of maid for every kind of city lord, and the
four stunning son-in-laws are already in contact with each other ’s servants in
Wucheng, and they have already lifted up the spirit of the complete servants of the
city.

Their appearances are chosen from thousands of miles, their postures are chosen
from thousands of miles, and their qualities are also chosen from thousands of
miles.

Resolutely maintained the atmosphere and state of unity, tension, seriousness and
vigor, and used their brand-new looks to meet unknown challenges!

Liu Manluo and four other sisters also noticed the changes of the four stunning
son-in-laws almost immediately. Such a scene made them unbearable-ah no, it was a
shock.

Subconsciously, they also straightened their backs and followed behind the full
maids.

As a result, the handsome young man, who is above the heavens, is advancing firmly
and noblely under the service of another young man with a less handsome face and an
excellent temperament.

The many white girls who surrounded him looked somber and followed him.

It was as if serving their only god.

The crowd was then led into a row of guest rooms, the best guest rooms that had
been carefully prepared and extremely luxurious.

It is also used to entertain future in-laws.

Gu Baigui glanced at the environment coldly, and said coldly, "Green flute, you
take a few people to settle down."
There is an extraordinary girl blessing: "Yes, the city master."

Then she summoned a few people to walk along, looking well trained and well
organized.

The steward could not help but admire everything.

These people are really extraordinary!

He thought again: Lord of the city? Such a young warrior, I do not know which city
is the owner?

This Gu Bai look to the housekeeper, will be installed [beep -] a show full of
momentum: "I dare Yuan Hao Where?"

Housekeeper attitude more respectful manner: "Please come with me a few."

Then, he Seeing the other four maids behind this noble young man, every step of
walking was exactly the same.

It's really strict ...

In the housekeeper's emotion, he took the group to the first-class room among the
best rooms.

Chen · Bone was broken in half · Xin Aunt · Yuan Hao and was carried here.

The steward bowed: "Several please--"

Gu Bai walked indifferently into the door, and sure enough he was lying on a large
bed with a half-legged merry man.

Chen Yuanhao has never fainted since he learned that he was selected. Although now
his face is pale, he is still energetic.

When the housekeeper sent the person, he exited very thoughtfully.

Qiu Tu: "Is this going to be a joy?"

Chen Yuanhao was stunned: "... don't worry about me, I can live a hundred years."

It's the buddy who can say such a blessing.

After the two greeted each other in such a friendly way, Chen Yuanhao looked at Gu
Bai and Qi Guan Rui: "City Lord, Master."

Qi Guan Rui said softly: "In this city in the future, I will call me"

boy "." Chen Yuanhao nodded, expressing understanding .

Gu Bai looked at Chen Yuanhao so weakly now and sighed in silence.

This small figure ... he didn't want to discriminate against him.

If he remembered correctly, in his setting, the violent loli was in a semi-active

state before the ceremony of rituals—that is, the candlesticks in the cave house,
so there would be a strange force that beat all invincible opponents throughout the
city. But on the night of the candlestick in the cave room ... after the papapa,
she would wake up completely.
You may have seen a story called "Little Frog Looking for Dad". When the little
frog meets a strong enemy, it turns into King Kong, which is 80% similar to the
awakening scene of violent Loli. Or everyone remembers that in this story, a pop-up
shirt called X Siji, Loli, has the same magic as Lingling's awakening scene.

That twenty percent difference ... about volume.

Gu Bai's expression suddenly became slightly subtle.

The Battle of the Apes in the original

book , I don't know if it will be staged here ... He seems a little looking forward
to Chen Yuanhao getting married.

...... Please be ho1d live!

Jin Tongcheng obviously also valued this relationship. They greeted the new aunt,
and then greeted the new aunt ’s friends. Then they brought countless panaceas, and
tried to get the new aunt to get out of bed as soon as possible (→ Where etc.)
wrong).

And everyone in Tiandu Cheng stayed safely in Jintong City.

92 as a person in the city of heaven

Quiet Room, Citron, Tea Citron.

The distinguished youth of Jinpao Yinsha's temperament leaned on the soft couch,
and the forehead long hair of those who rested on his knees.

Eight stunning young girls with high clouds and high heels are sitting on their
knees, holding beautiful fans, cooking tea with a beautiful hand, or tapping gently
with a beautiful mallet. The white mist stuns the beautiful appearance, and the
girls are silent and well-trained. Serve carefully.

Its beauty is different, or beautiful, enchanting, or vulgar, or charming.

This scene can be drawn into the painting, quiet and beautiful.

On both sides of this quiet room, there are four or five beautiful-looking women
kneeling neatly, all staring at the picture momentarily.

That serious attitude, like learning something carefully, occasionally a little

embarrassment in the eyes.

Voluptuous woman Liu Manluo: Why do I have to kneel here to fan someone?

Xin Yi, who has an IQ on the line: Eat nothing and don't give money, sometimes you
have to cooperate.

Honestly, I have a good way to go: I think there is something in Lu Xiao who is
worth learning.

Delicate and delicate Yunmeng Pity: the city owner is right! Dedicating everything
to the Lord of the City is what we should do!

The four stunning son-in-laws such as Lu Xiao glanced at the kneeling girls on the
wall, and there was a scorn of scorn in their eyes.

When it comes to looks, you win. When you think

about quality, you win. When you

say martial arts, you win. When you

talk about temperament, you win.

Why are those Jintongcheng maids still alive when they go to this place?

Among the girls near the wall, the relatively best-looking one who had been
studying carefully and received the gaze and clenched his fists.

shame! It's a shame!

Jintong City smashed the big city. They also broke their heads and angrily tried to
forcefully send a lot of gifts to defeat countless opponents before they
successfully entered the main city!

but! This new guest actually comes with a maid instead of serving them!

What made her even more angry! Those maids are indeed better than them!

This tells her how to explain to the owner! Is it too shameful of Jin Tongcheng?

But she had to bear it.

These people in Tiandu Cheng sounded the alarm for her. She must not give up her
pursuit of professionalism because of Jin Tongcheng's reputation! Today's shame,
she will be upright in the same way in the future!

For this, she is willing to learn from these winners!

... So the struggle between women will never go away.

In addition to fighting for pets and having children, they also have ideals and
ambitions!
This is a world that men don't understand!

Men (except our city owner) are sand pigs! Sha Zhu does not understand the pride of
women!

Gu Bai: Everyone really thinks too much.

Although he has always enjoyed the thrill of using a pervert as a male pet, but
because of his keen sense of murderousness, he still easily found his perfect maids
(→ including other ones who have not had too many tendons recently). Four sisters)
and the eye-catcher between Jin Tongcheng's maids.

Let him rush to a kind of invisible smoke filled with smoke ...

This has a sense of shame in the unconsciousness of the trolleys, pseudo, otaku
lords, and Shu Bai, who have always had no ambition and motivation.

Compared to these girls, he is really weak!

This kind of struggle has been going on for seven or eight days, but in the
struggle to enjoy the results of the battle has always been an astonishment of the
superstitious desire for cleanliness, he also silently let go-he believes that with
competitors, this For his perfect attendants, it was also a kind of discipline, a
baptism of heart.

Well, in fact, the most important reason is: even if he is now surrounded by
metamorphosis, but which man does not like to be surrounded by beauties ~ (≧ ▽ ≦) /
~ After

drinking a round of tea, Gu Bai took another cup tea.

...... If there is something not so good, it is probably that he has to taste a lot
of different varieties of the same type of thing.

Forget it, this is also a subsection.

Just run a few more times.

While looking at his face and thinking about life and enjoying life, the door of
the outer door was knocked.

Gu Bai raised her eyes slightly, and a son-in-law got up very quickly, and without
affecting any enjoyment of Gu Bai, quickly came to the door and opened the door.

The person who came in was Sang Yue Buqun Jun, the hypocrite who killed his brother
and framed his niece.

Gu Bai's eyes flashed impatience.

Why is this guy here again?

Behind Sang Jun, there are several subordinates who are said to be loyal to the
city's owner Sang Mao. It is said that every time Sang Jun travels, Sang Mao is
very worried about his brother's safety and deliberately assigned his confidant to
his brother as a bodyguard,

but it may be a kind of Stallion's incompetent / unnamed supporting role / cannon

fodder's IQ has always been below the horizontal line, and sometimes runs to the -5
side, so Gu Bai saw it almost clearly. These subordinates have actually been bought
by Sang Jun He wore the same pants.

Of course, this is not to say that they are working on foundations.

The Qi Guan Rui screamed, and the chain on his wrist rang out clearly and clearly.
His handsome face with a completely different look from Gu Bai's style was also
slightly exposed, with a gentle look as if there was a touch of charm.

Gu Bai's scalp is a bit numb.

What kind of sound is Nima? Do you dare to be more perverted?

He breathed deeply and pressed down the skin of the goose.

In this case, we should start with the Qi Guan Rui's instructions to Chen Yuanhao,
"You will call my son in this city in the future."

Chen Yuanhao, who was seriously endangered at the time, nodded and understood.

Gu Bai originally thought that this was just to avoid the title of "owner" and to
facilitate Chen Yuanhao to associate all parties in Jintong City.

But after he knew the true purpose of the metamorphosis, he just wanted to say:

Chen Yuanhao lying in a big trough, you understand that labor and capital don't
understand!

That metamorphosis is too far-sighted, and our mortal brain circuits can't keep up,
okay?

In fact, he thinks that Chen Yuanhao's understanding may not be that kind of
understanding ...

As we all know, there are several people in the world who can be called sons, and
the most common one is, of course, the son of a celebrity or a certain descendant.
The famous young people on rivers and lakes can also be called sons.

And the most common kind of son is probably the little tadpole in the xiao guan
pavilion or the male tadpole who was kept in the backyard.

can! Yes!

If Gu Bai remembers correctly, he clearly writes in Stallion!

Why is there a beautiful setting to cross over!

Why is there such a "boy" thick line in the straight boy world!

This is not true!

But the Qi Guan Rui did it.

He quickly converged his martial arts and coercion, making himself seem to have the
same force value as a senior military commander.

At the same time, he always had a gentle expression, a gentle temperament and a
peaceful temperament, and he was a bit weak and very dependent on his "golden
master" ...
plus the chains that seemed like fun, fair skin, beautiful face and figure.

It has successfully created an image of being extremely indifferent to the owner of

the Tiandu Cheng and being somewhat inferior.

... Although Gu Bai didn't know what the bad taste was.

Besides, although Qi Guanrui is very perverted, it's true that he won't resort to
any means to this point!

Is it too free and easy to adjust!

So Gu Bai has always lived in a strange sense of entanglement.

While he felt that the metamorphosis really became his male favorite, he was also
worried that the dead metamorphosis was already insane.

Why abandon therapy ...

Gu Bai thinks of running horses, but IQ is still normal.

Because of a long, crazy frenzy in his heart, he has successfully developed the
ability to use distraction.

For example, Sang Jun said a few words now, he also wrote down every sentence.

Sang Jun's meaning is: Your subordinate Chen Yuanhao's children's shoes have been
wounded. Can they hold a wedding?

He thought that Chen Yuanhao was a subordinate of Gu Bai-of course no one would
think that Chen Yuanhao was a subordinate of a male pet held by someone.

Gu Bai got it.

There is nothing to oppose.

Marriage ... or marry Chen Yuanhao earlier.

And looking at the meaning of death metamorphosis, this Chen Yuanhao is almost a
superfluous one-he will get Jin Tongcheng as a stronghold of metamorphosis after he
is superfluous.

Sang Jun was very satisfied. He had done the first thing.

Then he began to talk to Gu Bai about the specific time of marriage, where to
worship, who to worship, invitation blabla, guest blabla, aunt, and no other
relatives blabla, even if the gift is dowry, we will neutralize Blabla, as well as
blabla, a candidate for all kinds of affairs at the wedding ...

Gu Bai felt that the whole person was bad.

Does it take so much to get married? Even if you need so many things, do you have
to come to labor! Chen Yuanhao is not a labor-management paper.

So irritable ...

It's as if a group of flies "buzz" and "buzz--buzz" in your ears, making you feel
like the whole world is collapsing in a buzz. You ca n’t wait to punch him through
the belly Get out of his internal organs, turn around his neck three more times,
pull hard-

ha, finally cleared.

Gu Bai took a deep breath.

He felt that he finally understood the pain of Dasheng.

Especially, he would rather be crushed under the mountain for 500 years!

Why on earth would he have to be here with this guy like a pair of three aunts and
six wives—no, the three aunts and six wives are not so embarrassed—awkward!

Qi Guan Rui held Gu Bai's hand and gently rubbed it.

He didn't do anything, he believed that Zi Ju Shubai was about to kill.

-To be honest, he didn't expect that there would be so many trivial matters.

After the family affairs, he will definitely be angry, and this person who makes Zi
Ju Shubai Bai angry will not need to exist.

Gu Bai maintained a noble and glamorous look without rudeness. He listened to Sang
Jun Talking, talking -- talking, when he reached a critical point that needed to be
recognized, he nodded and continued to listen to him. After a long time, I finally
finished all the things that should be done.

Sang Jun stood up with a smile on his face and Gu Baiyun sent him away, feeling
relieved in his heart.

Nima, this guy?

It finally came to an end.

Chen Yuanhao's wedding time was also set, in the evening two days later.

It is said that it is an auspicious time for both men and women, and after visiting
the church, you can directly enter the house.

93 the city owner watching a movie

On the day of the wedding, Xitang was ready.

Sang Mao, who had been letting his younger brother entertain the guests and hide in
the room and hug his daughter (→ No), finally appeared in front of the crowd and
stood outside Xitang.

Sang Jun stood side by side with his brother, as if he was married to his
girlfriend.

Gu Bai followed by a series of beauties, carrying a petite male pet in his arms,
and the party was a mighty man, coming from the wind.

That posture really did not lose the Jintongcheng celebrities who were waiting for
it.

Although Gu Bai is an intermediate warrior, this value of force is still not worth
much in Sang Mao's eyes. As for Qi Guan Rui, because he has all converged, he
doesn't even notice.

Of course-when seeing Gu Bai's perfect shell, Sang Mao still had a pity for three
seconds.

If this is the match ...

But Sang Mao also found out the identity of Gu Bai, who was originally the master
of a city, also has a very talented martial arts, and has a family martial arts
learning, I am even more Are they students of Optimus College or talents of talents
... It is normal for such a person to be unwilling to recruit relatives.

Moreover, when seeing the weak man in Gu Bai's arms, Sang Mao flicked his face.

What's so good about this man? He hasn't seen a man and a man for so many years,
and the young boy's habit is too weird!

...... He suddenly felt less sorry.

The red hall is full of red, from the table to the chair to the wall, the whole
word can only be described as "festival".

Two high-back chairs were placed in front of the hall, which were also covered with
red mattresses.

In front of the high chair, there was a red blanket.

Gu Bai and others came in, sitting on the high-backed chair on the right side of
Xitang, who also looked very luxurious, as the representative of the groom's
family.

Qi Guan Rui leaned on his side, and the beautiful ladies all stood behind Gu Bai.

At the same time, Sang Mao and Sang Jun also sat on the two themes of Naxitang.

Gu Bai instantly (瞬间 o ⊙).

... what's wrong with this cliff.

Sitting in the high hall should be the parents of the bride, okay, why would it be
unreliable to sit up as an uncle!

Of course, the next moment he found Sang Jun's reluctance.

Sang Mao said cheerfully to his brother: "Ling Ling Niang died early, and the fool
brother practiced martial arts all the year round. She was almost brought up by
your own hands. Now, you deserve to be worshipped by her, so you don't have to
quit."

Sang Junzai At this moment, the face was twisted for a moment.

... Even if Gu Bai knew that he was a hypocrite, he couldn't help but light a sad
candle for him.

Dear grandfathers, his brother Xiong directly gave me the position of "mother". Is
it necessary for everyone to be blackened?

There are many guests outside there! This guy never thought about how his brother
would be seen in this position!

It is so hard to have such an elder brother hypocrite, it is really sad.

Gu Bai silently glanced at Sang Jun.

Shouldn't this buddy be so intolerable that he wants to kill his brother?

Even the man who saw Sang Jun Xiong for the first time wanted to confuse him with
something-

even more shocking, this guy even thought it was good for his brother!

He also explained it seriously! This explanation might as well not explain it!

Sang Jun's endurance is first-rate, he almost recovered as usual almost

immediately, with a look of emotion: "At a glance, Lingling is also so big ..."

This look, it seems that it is about to shed tears immediately same.

Gu Bai turned his head and stopped looking at the brothers.

It was getting dark, and the good times were here.

The host of Jintong City is good, and there are really many guests from outside.

What's more, there are many young talents who participated in the competition to
raise relatives, and also came to the wedding scene with a little reluctance.

So it was really lively during the worship.

Soon, a young man in a big red robe walked in with a piece of red silk. He had a
handsome appearance, and there were peach blossoms in the corners of his eyes,
which was very romantic.

At the other end of the red silk was a petite girl with a red hijab covering her
face. The whole person looked like a weak Liu Fufeng.
The moment the talents saw the girl, somehow they suddenly felt a pain in their
faces.

The two walked in, and both stood still in front of "Gaotang".

Chen Yuanhao saw Sang Jun, the "mother", at a glance, and smiled for a second.

Sang Jun noticed his instant reaction, and there was a glimmer of gloom in his
eyes.

Gu Bai: ... heh.

This kind of feeling that I can only smirk on my own but cannot share with others
is really disturbing!

Just then, a man appeared in front of Xitang.

Alas, so familiar!

Gu Bai immediately recognized, wasn't Nima Tutu?

How could he be wearing a red! Is this the rhythm of grabbing a marriage!

... wait, is this really not a stallion world?

After stepping on a group of grass-mud horses in his heart, Gu Bai found that he
thought too much.

Because Qiu Tu had already spoken in a very simple and concise manner: "Worshipping
the heavens and the earth--"

Ma Egg! It turned out to be a prime minister!

It is not surprising to think about it this way. Gu Bai is a city leader with a
high status. The wedding was originally held in the woman's place.

Gu Bai mourned for a second for his broken knot.

Well, he shouldn't feel like he's doing it, it's like everyone is doing it.

Qi Guan Rui lay on Gu Bai's lap obediently. Others saw that there was nothing wrong
with it.

——Maybe this is also one of the pompous appearances of the noble and glamorous city
owner in the eyes of ordinary people.

The marriage proceeded smoothly, Qiu Tu's work attitude was correct, and there was
no nonsense. Although he didn't say much auspicious words, he did a good job in
general.

Chen Yuanhao secretly flew him an eye: buddy, thank you!

Qiu Tu glanced at him silently and decided not to raise him on the night of the
rare marriage.

Soon after worshiping Gaotang, the husband and wife worshiped again.

Next, the bride was led into the cave, waiting for the groom to return after
drinking.
Chen Yuanhao watched the bride's back leave, and just turned around, dozens of
Yinxianxian's faces came together.

... he all knew his face but didn't know him well.

When you can see the tiny traces left on these people's faces ...

he understands.

Emma, these are the pigs!

It is from these people that he has passed the five levels and cut the six to
become the master of the Sangcheng!

I do n’t have a general

understanding of these losers ╮ (╮ ▽ ╰) ╰ But the next moment, Chen Yuanhao felt
the great maliciousness from the former pigs.

With a blessed smile, everyone lined up to toast him.

This wine is not ordinary wine, but Sang Mao began to brew a hundred altar wine
after his daughter was born. If the conversion is outside the world, it must be
above 6o.

And this wine-filling device is not an ordinary small cup with a mouthful, but a
large sea bowl with a fan.

Chen Yuanhao's smile was stiff again.

Gu Bai glanced up at the winding dragon ... Carrying the Qi Guan Rui sharply, he
turned and walked to the exclusive banquet room specially prepared for them.

By the way, he took away the only enemy Tu Chenhao who could replace wine.

Get married ... what is a marriage without getting drunk?

The following things can be imagined.

When Mingyue finally got into the cave, Chen Yuanhao could not save his legs while
he was using Wujun's force value.

As for whether he can get into the cave house ... no one knows it.

Late at night, Gu Bai stood by the bed, looking at the pale moonlight outside the
window.

For no reason, he hurried to a kind of beautiful beauty.

Behind him, on the paved bed, the beautiful-looking young man put on a very sloppy
posture, but for a long time he couldn't wait to come to the bed after taking a
shower.

Then the young man jumped out of bed, behind his lover, and pinched his lover's
waist.

"Brother, don't sleep this late, what are you looking at?"
Gu Bai expressionless.

Qi Guan Rui sighed slightly: "What's Brother Mo Fei worrying about? If there is
something upset, my brother tells me that I will not be bored by my brother except
the source of that annoyance, okay?"

Gu Baicai said: "I Not upset. "

Qi Guan Rui sharpened his head:" So? "

Gu Bai was silent.

Can the employer say that there is a good show tonight, so I don't want to watch
it?

This is not the reason why labor and management want to hide from you that you
can't find a reason to coax you to death!

Besides, it's good to do things like watching the drama secretly. Once it is said
that it is too rough, it will damage the image of labor and management.

As a caring lover, shouldn't you be silent to keep silent?

Seeing him like this, the Qi Guan Rui felt a violent rise in his heart, and
suddenly became agitated.

In order to avoid such irritability hurting the person in his heart, he raised his
head slightly, grabbing Gu Bai's earlobe, and biting gently.

Soon, Gu Bai's earlobe was licked and turned red, just like coral beads, dripping
and looking good.

At this point, Qi Guan Rui's previous dissatisfaction and distorted appetite slowly
subsided.

Zi Ju Shubai's temperament is known to him. Since he is so, it must be difficult to

export.

Since it's not easy to export ... he didn't ask.

He can always get it back when he's in bed.

So Qi Guan Rui smiled sharply: "Brother, let's go to bed."

Gu Baixuan.

Is this topic jumping too fast?

The show is about to start. Laborers don't want to go to bed with you.

Gu Bai thought enthusiastically about what he should use for a few more months to
delay time.

Suddenly, a long and ancient roar yelled abruptly in the night sky.

Suddenly many people were awakened.

Gu Bai's spirit refreshed.

coming!

The Qi Guan Rui sharpened his heart and turned to look out.

This voice is clearly the roar of the beast. Why does it appear in the closely
guarded Jintong City main palace?

Is it a coincidence or a conspiracy?

There were countless thoughts in his mind before he wanted to say something to Gu
Bai, only to find that he looked in a certain direction with a kind of glowing
eyes.

The Qi Guan Rui's complexion changed.

Who is it and what is it that interests him so much?

He took a deep breath and thrust his fingers into the meat.

Later, Qi Guan Rui felt the shaking of the land, as if there were some giant things
running.

"Boom Boom Boom!" In the

moonlight, a colossal shadow suddenly stood up from a place!

He lifted his head and punched his chest with his fists, making a series of howls.

"Uh-"

94 bitter Chen Yuanhao

Gu Bai = mouth =
亓 官 锐 (⊙_⊙)

this this this is Mao? !! !! !!

Gu Bai couldn't bear to look away.

Although I knew I would see an incredible picture, I didn't expect it to be so

incredible. Hey!

Is it really scientific for Little Loli to become an ape-man in a second?

Even if this is an unscientific world, don't be so exaggerated, OK?

The Qi Guan Rui took a deep breath, and he felt the power of a bully from the giant
ape.

This force prompted him to swallow the blood of the Tianxuan Python, and wanted to
completely suppress the inferior beast that provoked his prestige!

To put it simply, he wanted to play a game in the past and declare his dominance.

But he quickly suppressed the instinct from the bloodline-Qi Guan Rui did not allow
himself to be manipulated by this instinct.

He is thinking about the identity of this giant ape, and why this giant ape
appeared in the main city of Jintong City?

Is it a real beast?

Still ...

Qi Guanrui's eyes narrowed.

He was somewhat skeptical that if the great ape was originally in the city's
mansion, it would not be possible to discover it now with his keen bloodliness.

Then there is only one possibility.

In this house, someone's blood was awakened.

The blood of that person is the blood of this great ape.

It has to be said that the Qi Guan Rui sharpen his head as the original protagonist
is still turning very fast.

For example, if someone awakens, they must have the necessary conditions ...

For example, the condition must be triggering, or it will not be so sudden ...

For example, the most triggerful one may meet the most special encounter today ...

For example, the most special decisiveness today is the bride and groom ...

Think about it, the groom is the Qi Guan Rui's own person, if he has any blood on
him, he has figured it out early, it has nothing to do with the apes.

Think again of the shout that was quite shocking when Bi Wu recruited his relatives
at the time ...
Who immediately revealed this giant ape!

Rao is an Qi Guan Rui who is both perverted and decisive. At the moment when he
wanted to understand, he looked at the huge ape's huge body, and still hesitated
involuntarily.

Then he settled down and took Gu Bai's hand tenderly: "brother, you or I will spend
the Spring Festival together?"

Gu Bai also froze, when did Nima think about this?

Qi Guanrui smiled softly again: "If my brother doesn't want to follow me to the bed
to be happy, just go with me to find out?"

So it is one of two choices.

Why roll the sheets, or get a closer look at the beauty of the giant ape girl.

Gu Bai: "..."

Is there a special choice? Definitely 2!

Then Gu Bai glanced at him, and flicking his sleeves, he jumped out of the window.

The posture is light and dusty, with white hair and long hair, like a fairy wearing
a moonlight.

Qi Guanrui only felt that the distance between the two people was pulled away by
something invisible again. When his look changed, the whole person rushed out!

... snuggled into Gu Bai's arms.

Gu Bai-

Then, he flew over holding the "male pet".

I have to say that Gu Bai's light work is very good. After just drawing a silver
band in the air, he soon approached the giant ape that was still breasting.

Gu Bai: ... doesn't it hurt you, sister?

Does it sound terrible?

Of course, such a big battle must have been discovered not only by Gu Bai and Qi
Guanrui, but people in the entire city's main government were awakened by this
voice.

And the guards who bear the security of the city's mansion, the two brothers of the
city, the four beautiful and beautiful girls who keep the style of the city at all
times, and the alternate girls, and there are many guests who were left by the host
in the city's mansion because of drunk ... All here.

In time, the sky is a "meteor".

The closer you get, many have already discovered it.

Emma, isn't that the new house for the two newly married couples today?
Saying that the bride and groom in the cave room of such a great ape room are you
all right?

With different minds, everyone fell to the ground.

The giant ape is really tall, as tall as a mountain; the giant ape is really
strong, as strong as a giant rock; the hair of the giant ape is so white, white and
shiny in color; the giant ape Your fist is so heavy, it sounds like thunderous!

Almost everyone had to raise their heads high and move their waists back 9o ° to
barely see the ape face of the great ape.

# Beauty, the city of color, attracting many heavy heroes to fold #

Gu Bai silently looked for a while, then took a look at the new house which had
become a ruin, and stepped back.

If nothing was wrong ... the

next moment, the great ape lowered its head slowly.

In the scarlet ape's eyes, there was a sense of anger.

Giant Ape: Where did the little bugs bother laborers to express their feelings?

Gu Bai, holding Qi Guan Rui sharp, went back a dozen meters.

Sure enough, at the moment he had just left, the onlookers who had been standing on
a line with him saw a huge fist slammed hard.

Suddenly people scattered like birds.

The giant ape, who was angered, began chasing those onlookers with violent
smashing, and the posture had to make a few meatloaves, otherwise it would never
stop.

After being panic-stricken at first, those martial arts soldiers who also had the
rank of Emperor Wuwang began to evade quickly.

——No one dared to meet that fist.

Will be broken if you hit it!

Nima saw this lively and there is such a big risk that I knew that after drunk
tonight, I would rather sleep on the street than on the city's main government!

The hard-pressed people joined hands with those around them, no matter what they
could not see.

Not to mention anything else, it's always okay for us to delay time and pull each
other out to save energy and try to save our lives?

Sang Mao, who came just as fast, pulled his brother Sang Jun behind him, raised his
head, and also made a huge ape howl.

Then, the giant ape set his sight on Sang Mao.

The other onlookers hurried away and immediately came to Sang Mao's side.
Still the power of the masses!

The only move that was different was Gu Bai.

He watched the great ape's attention shift, and released the Qi Guan Rui sharply.
Qi Guanrui

also knew that it was not a pretend time, and he had converged on his weak and
boneless temperament, and said, "Brother, why don't you stay with the Lord

Sangcheng ?" Gu Baimian expressionless: "Chen Yuanhao."

Do you still remember the metamorphosis? Don't remember your little brother!

Do n’t pretend you guessed it!

Would you be afraid of the ape devil girl if you swallowed the sky? Furry!

The poor groom in the broken wall needs us to save it!

Qi Guan Rui suddenly felt as if he remembered it suddenly, with a smile back:

"Also, if Yuan Hao is missing, I will lose a lot of convenience in the future."

Gu Bai was powerless to vomit this inhuman boss. He shook his head and turned to
walk into the ruins.

At least, I hope that guy is still ...

Gu Bai, who left in this way, certainly didn't see the Qi Guan Rui's eyes twisted
behind him again.

Qi Guan Rui said softly: "Why does my brother always care about other people ... Is
it just me?"

He shook the chain on his wrist, his smile was a little overcast.

Gu Bai walked for a while and found that the dead metamorphosis didn't keep up.

He stopped and turned around: "Xiao Shan, hurry up." The

Qi Guan Rui sharpened, the smile on his lips was real, and the haze in his eyes
disappeared. He took a few steps and said briskly: "I'll help my brother."

Gu Bai nodded: "Naturally." The

two walked to the ruins.

There is really nothing intact here. The originally large area of the house has now
been crushed by more than half, but anyway, half of the wall is intact, the roof is
basically covered, and it seems to be a happy bed.

...... If you are right, this should be the "dong".

Gu Baigang was about to step forward.

The Qi Guan Rui stepped forward and stopped.

Gu Bai watched him silently.

Qi Guan Rui smiled slightly: "Brother, carefully see the dirty things."

Gu Bai-Is

it really good to say that his own brother? They are all afraid of hair!

In other words, if [Beep] is the dirty stuff, the labor and management have seen it
many times.

Qi Guanru smiled slightly: "My brother can only look at me, everything else is
dirty."

Gu Baifu's amount, compromised.

The Qi Guan Rui walked with satisfaction and walked to the "dong".

Gu Bai followed him and was obstructed by him, so he had to look left and right.

It's really terrible to say ... It's

clear that a well-decorated house has been trampled up like a tofu project.

All the festive things were broken into dregs, and the furniture and antiques were
all ruined.

Really ... [Candle].

Hope someone is still there.

After the silence, Gu Bai heard the movement inside.

Qi Guan Rui walked a few steps and saw the scene inside first-he didn't stop Gu
Bai, so Gu Bai looked at it with little apology.

In the cave room, half of the sky is full of stars.

On the shaky bed, Chen Yuanhao looked particularly helpless, pinching the quilt,
and his expression was slightly white.

This is too special like a captive girl!

... Sao Nian, cheer up Sao Nian!

Chen Yuanhao was wearing an undershirt and looked intact, but his eyes were a bit
dizzy and he seemed to be severely hit.

Gu Bai sympathizes with him.

Others don't know, but he still knows.

The girl of the ape demon bloodline has a very internal characteristic, that is,
when it is given for the first time, it will try its best to absorb the other
person's yang into the body, and let its bloodline be fully activated, so that it
will temporarily turn into a fully awakened form. -The ape demon itself, which is a
giant ape like a mountain.

It is conceivable that Chen Yuanhao would have had a great time at the candle-lit
night in this cave house. Xiaojiao's wife must be very entangled. Maybe it is a
scene that makes men bloody.
but! The accident happened!

The bridegroom officer had just been very satisfied and satisfied, and maybe he was
going to do it again, but the bride suddenly jumped out of bed!

That kind of looks like nothing has happened must be a blow to men's self-
confidence!

What would an average man do in such a situation?

That must be to hold the little lady and roll again!

But ...

Gu Bai couldn't bear it anymore.

In fact, Chen Yuanhao was as bitter as Gu Bai expected.

When he wanted to hold Sang Lingling's white wrist to the bed to prove his
ability ... he found that there was hair on the wrist.

Even white hair! That's Mao too!

What kind of long hair! what! !! !!

Chen Yuanhao didn't have any time to respond, and the little Jiao's wife
immediately swelled up. It only took a moment for the giant ape to smash the wall
with a blast, and then ran out with a blast.

... Is this a thriller?

95 Orangutan becomes loli in a second

Girl-ah no, after the great ape left, only Chen Yuanhao was left with a majestic
back.

Chen Yuanhao barely took a nap in the wind, feeling that his whole heart was cold.

I'm so stupid, really.

I only knew that this girl was petite and enthusiastic and lively, and there was a
martial arts with added value, but I didn't expect how such a good thing could be

turned to me ... Such a slang continued to rotate in my heart, and he put on his
jacket dumbly, and finally With a little sense of security.

At this time, Gu Bai and Qi Guan Rui broke in.

Chen Yuanhao's reason was also recalled.

Chen Yuanhao looked in silently, bent over and saluted: "... the master of the
city, the master."

Gu Bai also looked back silently.

What did he say would be less harmful to the glass heart that was already sore?
Qi Guanru

smiled softly: "It's just awakened, don't need to be concerned."

Gu Bai nodded: "It will change back."

Chen Yuanhao shook his body violently: "... Yes, his subordinates understand."

Right here At that time, a dark shadow rushed in, and suddenly appeared beside the
bed.

After the man looked up and down Chen Yuanhao, he saw Gu Bai and Qi Guan Rui.

So he

made a quick ritual : "The city owner, the master, and his subordinates, and you
two came here." This is Qiu Tu, who seems relieved now, and said to Chen Yuanhao: "
Although your bride ran out, but it looks like you're still at ease, so I can rest
assured. "He pulled his lips and positioned his smile on the standard" mockery
"expression," Don't worry, you bride The body is bigger, and if you try to satisfy
her in the future, you won't happen to the bride on the night of the candle-shaped
night. "It ’s

almost a hate.

Chen Yuanhao's complexion suddenly turned from a little white to a little red. He
obviously wanted to confide, but he didn't confide for a long time.

Finally, he uttered a sentence: "... You have the ability to satisfy her and try
it?"

Qiu Tu said again: "Thank you, friends and wives should not be deceived." The

two of them hurt each other—or Qiu Tu. I found Chen Yuanhao's hit point again and
stimulated him severely, and then Chen Yuanhao started to organize his clothes.

Shocked and shocked, but the situation outside has not been resolved yet.
Anyway ... that orangutan is also a woman, and Chen Yuanhao, who is a husband, has
to take a look anyway.

Soon afterwards, all four went outside the ruins.

Sure enough, the giant ape was still stomping his feet and punching his chest.

It turned out that Sang Mao's long howling sound was useless just now, and I don't
know if the ape's ape language is incomprehensible, or if the giant ape understands
it, but it is unconscious, and it is still very manic anyway. So there was no way,
Sang Mao had to play with a bunch of cat hiding behind his giant ape girl.

Chen Yuanhao hesitated for a moment, gnawed his teeth, and ran to the past.

Nima, that's it, the cliff cannot be abandoned halfway!

Soon after, Chen Yuanhao joined Sangmao's army and worked with giant apes.

Sang Mao said he was pleased: "son, ah, you come ah."

Chen Yuanhao: "seen Yuezhang adults, Ling-Ling This is how the matter?"

Sang Mao: "awakening ah ape blood magic blood!!"

Chen Yuanhao: "Yuezhang adults Ah, is there any way to get Lingling back? "

Sang Mao:" Stop when she's tired! "

Caijun a: What? We saw that the great ape for a long time was Sang Lingling?

Caijun b: This is not scientific!

Talent Junc: If I married her ...

Once the pighead talents: Nima is fortunate that we did not marry her!

Gu Bai looked at Chen Yuanhao from a distance, jumping back and forth, and silently
gave him a hundred likes.

At this moment, his voice coincided with the talents of the pigs: Chen Yuanhao is
really a warrior! My generation ... It ’s better ...

Then in the next time, Gu Bai looked at the Qi Guan Rui sharply and looked blankly
at the giant ape and Sang Mao-based Chen Yuanhao supplemented by a team of many
talents to run around the city's main house . There were two laps, one lap after
another.

When everyone was exhausted, the giant ape finally stopped.

I saw it holding its head up, and his face was facing the moon, but he felt a kind
of tragic heroic end!

Then the beastly body shook fiercely, and suddenly disappeared.

Instead, a petite and exquisite body suddenly appeared in midair.

Then, it suddenly fell down.

The violent wind sounded, and people fell faster and faster.

After a pause of less than a second, someone cried:

"Go and save someone!"

"Miss Sang is unconscious!"

"Ah, ah, it has fallen off, ah ah-" The

two figures suddenly looked like Dapeng Leaped up, straight into the petite body.

The one in front was so fast that she held Sang Lingling in her arms.

That's Sang Mao, who caught her daughter exactly.

What followed immediately was undoubtedly the tortured bridegroom officer Chen
Yuanhao tonight. His force was not as good as Laozhangren, and of course the speed
was a little slower.

But when he arrived, Sang Mao gave him a smile, and threw his girl over.

Chen Yuanhao quickly caught up!

His first reaction was: OK! Still so heavy! Nothing exceeds the standard!

The nephrite in the arms is warm and fragrant, and the newly-wed wife's lips are
slightly white but

she sleeps very well. The scene is very warm ...

The best response at this time is undoubtedly to kiss the beauty's red lips gently,
but-

Emma orangutan!

White Orangutan!

Chen Yuanhao couldn't kiss anymore, he just bowed his head and his long hair
covered the two.

No one can see what he did.

After finally landing, Sang Mao patted Chen Yuanhao's shoulder with admiration:
"Nuwa, you are very good, and you are very kind to Lingling."

Chen Yuanhao smiled stiffly: "Of course, Lingling ..." It's so cute, it's my heart.
"

Note: When a man really can't find any appearance advantage from a woman, they will
praise her as" cute ".

But Sang Mao was obviously satisfied. He couldn't help but patted Chen Yuanhao's
shoulder again, and laughed back to the room and went to sleep.

And the ruins of the city ’s main mansion, the guests who stayed, were awakened to
the servants who had stepped down, all still standing under the pale moonlight.

Sang Jun took a deep breath, stepped forward, and began to solve the problem with a
smile.

There is such a bear brother ...

# On the perfect brother was forced to blacken #

Gu Bai watched the show tonight is slightly cool, he saw nothing of his own, and as
usual, holding the Qi Guan Rui sharp and turned back to the room contentedly .

The left Chen Yuanhao looked at Qi Guan Rui, and Qi Guan Rui did n’t even return
his head; he looked at Qiu Tu, and Qiu Tu gave him a “come on” gesture, and his
head was getting farther and farther away from him; he looked at those pigs.
Jun ... He didn't look at a glance.

Because every talented face is full of intriguing smiles.

At this time,

Luo Li in her arms opened her eyes: "Xiangong ..." Chen Yuanhao breathed deeply,
and then said softly: " Girl ..."

Sleeping well all night, Gu Bai woke up in the morning without accident and was
caught again The metamorphosis was wrapped in her arms, her limbs entangled
inseparably.

He pushes away the perverted head with certainty, giving himself a little breathing
room.

Although he still wanted to slap after returning from the pervert last night, he
rejected it on the ground that "many people are easy to find at night". Not
comfortable.

Misaki had been waiting outside the door for a long time, and when Qi Guanrui woke
up, the two washed up together.

The weather is good outside, and the main city is lively.

Last night, the giant ape destroyed half of the city's main mansion, and now it is
time for the artisans to vigorously repair and rebuild.

The talents have all left. In the city's mansion, only their own people are left.

Gu Bai went out and saw that Sang Jun was standing under the scorching sun, holding
a pile of documents and calculating various commands, and a dark blue had appeared
under his eyes.

It's really hard, there is a bearer, brother Xiong.

After lamenting nothing sincerely, Gu Bai enjoyed the snuggle of his "male pet" and
followed the waitresses of Jintong City's main house to the restaurant.

The cook ladies carefully prepared a lot of delicate dishes. Around the large round
table, Sang Mao and his daughter-in-law were already seated.

Gu Bai looked at Chen Yuanhao's face.

Alas, the look is okay.

He looked at Sang Lingling's face again.

...... Is it swollen?

Gu Bai ran over the general speculation of the beast, Gu Bai could not help looking
at Chen Yuanhao's face again.

Should n't this guy continue to be… after Chen Yuanhao noticed Gu Bai's gaze,
he looked over calmly, with a bitter smile.

Gu Bai wanted to cover his face again.

So, because Sang

Meizi was too tired to transform into an ape-man, did she go to Caiyang to
replenish her yin ... Chen Yuanhao is indeed a warrior among warriors!

It ’s time for dinner, and everyone chats by the way.

Since the incident last night, Sang Mao seems to have completely trusted Chen
Yuanhao, and he cares for him. Sang Lingling often looked at Chen Yuanhao with a
very shameful look, her face was crimson, her eyes and brows were affectionate, and
she was obviously deeply in love.

And Chen Yuanhao ... the peach blossoms on his face were already stunned.

The main thing everyone talked about was the follow-up to the family affairs. Sang
Mao himself hoped that Chen Yuanhao would stay with his daughter in the city's main
government house. Of course, more importantly, his daughter could also accompany
him. But Chen Yuanhao still has to complete the tasks entrusted to him by Qi Guan
Ruis. How can he be trapped in Jintong City? Therefore, I felt that I should return
to Qingtian College for class. He said that he really loves Sang Lingling, so he
must have a career.

Weng Yan and the two had a deep discussion on this, and they both wanted to
persuade each other.

Gu Bai and his party seconded Chen Yuanhao's argument.

Just before everyone was able to reach a result, Sang Jun stepped in and smiled
heartily: "Brother, niece, and niece are motivated, and I should support it. What's
more, how famous is Qingtian College, Would n’t it be a shame if my niece had lost
her studies? ”

Sang Mao hesitated a bit:“ Ke Lingling left me for the first time ... ”

Sang Jun advised:“ Nie niece ’s parents are alive, and Lingling always visits her
in-laws, otherwise, It's not a good thing for Lingling either ... "

At the moment Sang Jun came in, Gu Bai was refreshed again.

coming! Here comes the conspiracy to remove my niece and niece to kill my brother!
Chapter 96

Then he saw Sang Jun's tongue blooming, and he convinced his brother in a few
sentences. [www.mht.la Super many good-looking novels] The

girl is going to hurt, but the girl ’s marriage life is also going to be a trick,
her son-in-law ’s future still needs to be watched, and the father-in-law is also
to watch the trick !

After Sang Mao was finally convinced, Sang Jun began to tell Sang Lingling how to
filialize her in-laws, how to be a housekeeper, how to survive in the house door /
big family, and how to deal with her slaves ...

Gu Bai listened to God.

Is n’t this omnipotent? Nima's house fighting skills are also full!

Is this a momentary journey from the world of stallions to the world of romance?

It's simply unreasonable!

Sang Mao nodded while telling the girl to listen carefully.

Chen Yuanhao forced his face.

Father-in-law and his brother taught his wife how to deal with his father and
mother in front of him. Is this a warning or a warning?

But there is no way, even if it turns into a doudouwen for a moment, it is not an
ordinary doudouwen. The ordinary doudouwen fights for family and pets, and this
doudouwen fights for the value of the father-in-law's force and The value of his
wife's force—think of it as a cup.

It was an hour after Sang Jun finally educated her niece.

Gu Bai felt the Qi Guan's big head lying on his thigh, and hurriedly got himself
educated.

The wall in this book has never been written like this!

Sure enough, the setting of this world (→ self-completed version) is still very
comprehensive and multi-angled!

In short, now it is set, and in three days, Chen Yuanhao can take his wife home.
In these three days, Chen Yuanhao is going to accompany his wife, who is
accompanied by his wife, and his brother, who is very kind but smiles a little bit
scalply, walks all over the city. And enjoyed a pleasant few days in family life.

Gu Bai and Qi Guan Rui ignored these, and they returned to their room.

Qi Guan Rui returned to normal appearance, leaning on Gu Bai's waist, his

expression was a little subtle.

Gu Bai touched his head: "What's wrong?"

Suddenly the metamorphosis suddenly became so quiet!

The Qi Guan Rui in the past and chatted with him: "Brother, I think something is
wrong ..."

Gu Bai blinked.

What's wrong? What did you find? It ’s so keen to find something!

Did the protagonist halo play a role again ...

Qi Guan Rui didn't wait for an answer, and knew Gu Bai's personality, and then went
on to say: "That Sang Jun is weird."

Gu Bailian was expressionless.

Damn! Really found out!

Qi Guan Rui said here, slightly moaning.

Speaking of which, he also paid more attention to him since Sang Jun Tailuo
provoked Zi Cheshubai that day.

The more you pay attention to this, the more you feel that Sang Jun is not quite in
line with his heart.

Think about it. In the entire city's main house, Sang Jun ordered it to be more
useful than Sang Mao. Almost all servants subconsciously determined that Sang Jun's
position and role in the city's main house. In other words, if there is no Sang Mao
in the city ’s main government, it will not affect the internal operation, but if
there is no Sang Jun, I am afraid that within three days, the operation system in
the city ’s main government will be paralyzed. The center, here Sang Jun has become
the center.

If Sang Mao disappears ... Sang Jun may get this city directly without going
through any procedures.

In appearance, Sang Jun and Sang Mao brothers have deep affection. Sang Mao trusts
Sang Jun very much, while Sang Jun is willing to take care of his brother.

But he did all the things that the owner should do, but he didn't get the benefits

he deserved ... would he really be willing?

Qi Guan Rui felt that if he himself, he would not be reconciled.

What about Sang Jun?

Thinking about this, he told his analysis to Gu Bai.

"Brother, do you say he is willing?"

Gu Baimo.

This uncle is not a Virgin, and of course he is not reconciled.

He said: "Sang Jun has ambitions."

Qi Guan Rui smiled softly: "I know my brother can also see."

Gu Bai: No, no, if this book is not written by labor and capital, it must not be
seen!

Obviously not very good at conspiracy and deceit, but he was praised by the
perverts ... Yalishan University.

Yan Guanrui's analysis is not over.

After he had doubts about Sang Jun, of course, he took the opportunity of always
hiding in Gu Baihuai's eyes to observe Sang Jun from various angles. Then he
suddenly found out that this Sang Jun was really unusual.

Not only is he already in control of the city's main mansion, but also because he
has a very good image in the eyes of the people in the city, he is simply a perfect
person.

At the same time, Qi Guan Rui discovered by accident that Sang Jun hides the value
of force.

Sang Jun's force value has actually reached the level of a high-level emperor.

At the same level as Qi Guan Rui.

Yes, because of the non-intermittent practice in Moyudao and the occasional

"stealth" that has never stopped, the Qi Guan's military value has entered the
country from a lower-level emperor to a higher-level emperor. It is because of this
that he is relying on his special bloodline. Sex sees through the military value of
Sang Jun.

Otherwise, they will be blinded in the same way.

The Qi Guan who discovered these almost confirmed his thoughts.

If Sang Jun does not have a conspiracy, does he still need to hide his military
value between his brothers? However, the current situation is that even in the
city, including Sang Mao, Sang Jun is a fragile villain-he is only five years
younger than the city's owner Sang Mao, but the force is almost five levels worse.

He said he really didn't plan, who believed it?

Therefore, Yu Guanrui analysis: This Sang Jun has always created a good image for
the day when he assassinated his brother directly so that everyone would not doubt
him. After all, as a younger brother, no one can do better than him. And his force
value will not make people doubt his innocence. After his brother died, he could
obtain Jin Tongcheng without any blood. The so-called niece and niece were not in
the city from the beginning, and he could directly send someone to conceal himself.
If the niece and niece come back in time, it will certainly not be possible to
comfort all the city people after the sudden death of the city owner. At this time,
as long as Sang Jun comes forward to stabilize the situation, he will not cause any
turmoil. If someone disobeys him, the new town owner whose military value is not
high, he can say that he is temporary and push the need to fight to his natural
niece, and he will retreat in peace in the secret room. If the niece has been able
to win, he can always be a shield. Once he loses or is killed, Sang Jun can
suddenly burst into a powerful power, saying that he has made rapid progress
because of double hatred, but this is based on life. At the cost, no matter what he
pays in the future, he must avenge Yunyun to his brother and niece ...

Sang Jun's idea, the feasibility of the plan, how to operate it, what are the
difficulties in operation, some unspeakable thoughts ... Qi Guan Rui is right. It's
almost like being there-oh no, it's just like Sang Jun is carrying out the plan.

Gu Bai listened to the Qi Guans, and became more and more hesitant.

The death metamorphosis is too accurate to

guess ... And even if it is accurate, even the second plan is figured out, the
sensitivity to the plot is too strong. Hey!

Do n’t you think it ’s speculation based on your own inference without even
evidence?

Do you know that the author has always been in the perspective of God and didn't
think so carefully?

Gu Bailian slumped: "How do you know?"

Qi Guan kissed Gu Bai's side face gently and laughed softly: "Because I would do
the same."

Gu Bais second understand.

It turns out that this is not keen, but the brain circuit of the same darkened guy
to some extent!

...... He is a normal person, and it is normal to think that it is normal.

Gu Bai nodded.

The Qi Guan smiled slightly, and he knew that even if he wasn't a good person, he
had a deep mind, and Zi Ju Shubai would not have any complaints against him.

It is not as important to be able to get such a person to accompany you, compared

to other requests.

As long as he doesn't leave, he can always be his good brother.

Thinking like this, the Qi Guan's sharp finger slid slowly, silently touching Gu
Bai's waist from below, rubbing in ambiguously.

Gu Bai felt that he was a little bit hot, and then he felt the sloppy movement of
this guy on the waist, and the red lips of flames coming from the dead
metamorphosis.

He couldn't bear to look directly, closed his eyes, and used this to snatch his
clothes.
After digging a dad, he knew that this guy would be unwilling to be interrupted ...
After

being tossed and tossed for seven or eight times, Gu Bai pulled the quilt over his
body and felt a little sleepy.

Although you have been promoted to the intermediate level, the king of warriors can
withstand toss, but you can't stand the pervert, and you will be promoted faster
and harder than a beast that is not full!

Everyone is a man. It ’s normal to have something that needs something, but for a
day to do something like this ... For the health of the metamorphosis, save it-when

Gu Bai wakes up after a nap, the sky is completely dark.

There was only a white pearl glowing in the surroundings, and the beautiful ladies
seemed to be falling asleep.

The sheets were changed on the bed, and the slimy stuff on his body was washed
clean, and the whole person was very comfortable.

But no one was around.

Is it special to leave after eating ... Where did the dead pervert go?

Gu Bai slandered silently, turned over, and saw someone jumping in through the
window.

Even if this guy turns gray, he knows it! You must not be doing a good job in a
dark body.

Yan Guanrui quickly took off his night clothes, and quickly went to take a combat
bath, and then got into Gu Bai's quilt.

Gu Bai looked at him blankly.

Qi Guan Rui kissed his eyes: "Brother don't blame me, I see you sleep well before
going out to do something."

Gu Bai still looked at him with a paralyzed face.

Xuan Guanrui said softly: "My brother is not upset. I went to explore Sang Jun."

Gu Bai nodded, and he knew it must be the case.

Yu Guanrui continued: "Sang Mao was with Sang Jun in the daytime, Sang Jun's
various performances were normal, so when I passed by at night, I found some of
Sang Jun's actions ... Brother, you know that Sang Jun What did you prepare in the
room? "

Gu Bai shook his head.

Xuan Guanrui smiled gently: "There is a secret room in that Sang Jun's room, but
the secret room leads to a closet."

The author has something to say: Thank you for all the messages and thunder
darlings, group hug mua!
Oops, threw a mine. Throwing time: 2013-11-04 21:27:39

. Throw a landmine Throw time: 2013-11-04 20:12:43

Focus on death for a hundred years Throw a landmine Throw time: 2013-11-04 19:05:37

Focus on death a century Throwing time: 2013-11-04 17:57:00

Luo Xisheng threw a mine Throwing time: 2013-11-04 16:54:53 Rosisheng

threw a landmine 40:47

Yuan Yuan> w <Thrown a mine Throw time: 2013-11-04 15:49:13

02 Throw a grenade Throw time: 2013-11-04 12:31:49

97 beasts and scum

The Qi Guan Rui, who had finished speaking "to a dense place," gazed at Bai Bai and
closed his eyes with satisfaction.

"Well, brother, I'm so tired ... I'll talk tomorrow."

Gu Bai, who was waiting to hear the secrets.

... what do you sell!

Either tell the employers at the beginning or just leave it alone!

To say such a little bit is to make labor and capital break or not break!

Gu Bai breathed deeply.

He also closed his eyes.

Nima, say it tomorrow, say it tomorrow ... The

next day, the Qi Guan rui sticks to Gu Bai and sticks with him in the room all day
long. Gu Bai is constantly responding to changes. I heard it.

Until nightfall again, the Qi Guan Rui looked at Gu Gu with a stern face and took
out a suit from the closet.

Black clothes.

Gu Bai looked blankly.

Dead perverted thinking that giving gifts to labor and labor will forget your
mistakes. This is impossible!

And do n’t you know that laborers and employers are wearing white robes in order to
pretend to beep!

What kind of trouble is it to take such a black set! Not at all sincere!

The Qi Guan Rui sharply said, "Today I took my brother to a place, or I would wear
a black robe, and it would be more convenient at night." He passed the clothes in
his hand. "Just don't worry, this is not a rough thing, it won't I lost my brother
’s identity. ”

Gu Bai understood:“ The secret room? ”The

Qi Guan Rui smiled slightly:“ Exactly, so my brother must not bother me, there is
no way for me to explain that, as soon as my brother follows me, he will naturally
see Qing Erchu. "

Gu Bai took the black robe.

Count your death metamorphosis ╭ (╯ ^ ╰) ╮

When Gu Bai changed into a black body, Qi Guanru looked carefully, and smiled
softly again: "My brother was like Bingfeng Xuelian when he was white, and he
became more and more immaculate when he wore it in black. It was really good-
looking. Let me take it seriously. Go. "

Gu Bai glanced at him.

It's so special.

But he still wiped his face with his hand and covered most of his face, making
people look unclear.

The Qi Guan Rui could not help but kissed

him in the past: "Still my brother feels sorry for me ..." Gu Bai patted his dog's
head: "Go away." The

two of them rushed out of the window, silent and hardly making any noise, also Did
not wake anyone up.

It's almost eleven o'clock in the evening. Basically, no one is walking outside the
main city building except the patrol guards.

This is a good time for the dark black winds to kill, set fires, steal incense and
jade, and beat homes.

Qi Guan Rui led the way, his body was very light, and in the moonlight seemed to
turn into a twisted shadow, sneaking against the ground.

Gu Bai was black all over his body. With light work, he came out without touching
the ground, as if he had turned into a breeze in the night, and he couldn't be
surprised by the waves.

Not long after, Qi Guanrui took Gu Bai to a relatively simple house.

Undoubtedly, this is the house where Sang Jun, who is said to be compassionate and
kind, is dedicated to his brother and contributed to Jin Tongcheng.

I haven't rested for so many years and it doesn't look gorgeous at all.

The Qi Guan Rui sharply took Gu Bai's hand and dragged him into his shadow.

Gu Bai stunned for a moment, the whole person's breath completely disappeared.

What skills is Nima! Is there nothing in the original book? Isn't it only the
protagonist who can turn into a snake shadow?

Qi Guan Rui whispered in Gu Bai'er's ear: "Brother, this is the ability inherited
from my bloodline. If you don't speak, I can take you forward." He slowly said,
"Sang Jun is a master of martial arts, armed It's between me and Bo Zhong, I don't
want my brother to be found by him. "

Gu Bai suppressed the shock in his heart, nodded invisibly, expressing

understanding.

Lying down! He really did not expect that he would stand in the same shadow as
death metamorphosis! This is really unscientific!

Gu Bai tentatively moved, and found that he could not move anywhere on the whole
body-the maximum range of motion was only below 5 °, and the surroundings seemed to
be tightly bound by something sticky. The only thing I could feel was The hand he
was held by Qi Guan Rui.

But he seemed to be able to speak, just listening to the words of the Qi Guan Rui,
he seemed to be kicked out of this state whenever he spoke.

This is not the case.

After Qi Guanrui got Gu Bai's support, he didn't know how to move, and took Gu Bai
through the wall.

Gu Bai = mouth =

through the wall! He hasn't crossed the wall in two lives! Isn't this the only
skill A Piao has!

Ah, it ’s true that when the metamorphosis turns into a shadow, he can only go
anywhere. Now he just drenched with light haha ... I

do n’t know how many layers he wore, and Qi Guanrui finally took Gu Bai to stay on
the mezzanine wall of a room .

...... It's a loss that both of them are shadows without pinching their noses.
In the room, Sang Jun looked at the moon outside the window with a haze in her
expression, and was not at all kind during the day.

The two waited for a while and waited quietly.

Sang Jun stayed for a while, his expression changed like a neon light, and finally
he stopped in a normal state. He went to take a bath again, but because the two did
n’t follow him, they did n’t follow him. When he took a bath, he also heard the
sound of "hehehehe" from the bathroom.

What a shit.

Later, Sang Jun came out and wrapped herself tightly.

Gu Bai silently praised: Although the figure is not obvious, it still looks good at
this age.

Well, it ’s bound to be a sign of insecurity if you pack so tightly.

Be pitied.

Then Sang Jun stayed for a while, then climbed to bed and lay down on his back.

Gu Bai: "..." What

about the secret room? Say okay to go through the back room?

Labor and management have been holding on for so long. You let labor and management
see this?

Qi Guanrui rested his head on Gu Bai's shoulder and froze: "Brother, be calm

and restless ." Gu Bai: ... Labour and capital are not anxious!

There is also a pervert for the hair you can talk to labor but not!

This is so eccentric!

If the labor and capital knew that they would come through, they had to make Zi Ju
Shubai a magnificent figure!

Don't be so hard ...

Fortunately, Qi Guanrui did not deceive Gu Bai. About three minutes later, Sang
Jun's movement changed.

His hands patted on the bedside, as if there was any rhythm.

After another ten seconds, the bedboard clicked and turned up.

The person on the bed fell silently.

Lying down! This is bungee jumping!

The Qi Guan Rui immediately reacted at the first sight, pulling Gu Bai to follow
him in a flash!

The shadows of the two were sliding down in Sang Jun's shadow, and the whole tunnel
was like a skateboarder, turning downwards all the way.

I don't know how many laps, and finally landed.

Sang Jun patted the dust on his body, and his temperament changed suddenly.

If he was amiable during the day, he was a little hazy just now when he was alone.

And now Sang Jun is more than a little haze ... Is he just gloomy?

Qi Guanrui said, "This is a secret room."

Gu Bai nodded again within 5 °.

Qi Guan Rui and Gu Bai continued sneaking, followed Sang Jun through this closet,
and watched him pat left and pat again in several places.

So there was a secret room inside the secret room, and that was a very dark aisle.

The aisle is wide and there are several cells on each side.

No one was guarded, but unexpectedly, the railings for building the cell were
familiar.

Gu Bai stared at the railing for a moment, paralyzed.

The Qi Guan Rui sharply raised his hand and shook his chain, which had long since
expired on his wrist, and is now used as a sexual prop.

Gu Bai suddenly realized: This is all made by the forbidden martial arts Xuan Tie!

Without saying anything else, it was said that Sang Jun could build such a precious
cell with such precious gadgets, and knew how bad he was.

How probable it is that such a prodigal has not been discovered!

And if the world wants to add details to him like this, he really hasn't written
that the villain boss, Sang Jun, has such an underground cell?

Qi Guanrui took Gu Bai to visit the prison.

In the first room on the left hand, there are many beautiful women. Each woman
looks very good-tempered and seems to have a high status.

Think about it, Gu Bai has seen a lot of girls. Although these women are more noble
than those of Tianxiang Princess Liu Manluo.

And these girls, actually can see that one or two are ... pregnant.

Gu Baixun.

This is to do hair, Sang Jun, he robbed the noble girl, Jinya Zangjiao!

Can't I tolerate such abuse!

Simply beasts and scum!

But what is more unexpected is that although these girls are all tied up, there is
not much despair in their expressions, just a bit of hatred.
This is impossible. Can a girl be imprisoned so badly?

Qi Guanrui: "Brother takes a look at the second cell."

Gu Bai was curious and looked into the second cell.

Lie in a big slot! It's all white faces!

Of course, they also have a young man named Young Talent, and each of them is
pretty good.

Qi Guan Rui explained silently: the little white face over here and the girl over
there showed a one-to-one relationship with each other.

Gu Bai was even more stingy.

Caught the couple together and locked them separately. What was Sang Jun's pain ...

亓 Guanrui silently explained: After the girl gave birth to the child, she was
killed with Xiaobailian, and the child was left to be trained as Sang Jun's dead.

Gu Bai Zai = Mouth = In

other words, are they human machines? Sang Jun, who is not easy to raise children,
wake up!

In the third cell, no accident was a group of children. They practiced coldly on
the knees, their eyes were dead, and they had obviously undergone powerful
brainwashing.

Gu Bai couldn't bear to turn his head directly.

It's so obedient to talk about these girls and Xiaobailian ...

The next moment, Gu Bai knew that it wasn't the sister and Xiao Bailian obedient.

Because Qi Guanrui had taken Gu Bai to the cell on the right.

It was a large cell with more than a dozen warriors with at least high-level
martial powers locked with chains, each of them looking mighty and majestic.

Sang Jun was standing in front of one of them, his hands were claw-shaped, and he
was severely j □ j in his Dantian.

He raised his head intoxicatedly, his expression distorted and happy.

"Ah ... brother ..."

Gu Bai: ... Ma Ma has deep well ice!

98 Dungeon Finished

Such a scene was so shocking, Gu Bai's head deflected 5 °, one by one, looking at
the Qi Guan Rui.

Qi Guan Rui actually understood.

He smiled slightly: "Brother, I saw the same scene yesterday."

Gu Bai turned his head back one by one.

Damn ... Isn't he writing this cliff?

When he set up the plot at that time, he took a few moments to find Sang Jun's
flaws from the angle of the abnormal protagonist, and then forced Sang Jun to tell
the truth and finally hang him up. But what did Sang Jun think he was swollen?

But how can the details added by the world be swollen! why! why!

He doesn't understand!

It's almost as if his brother was going to imprison in captivity in the year of the
brother ...

Sang Jun's perverted look is too much to ask for!

Gu Bai calmly calmed for three seconds.

No, the labor and capital cannot see that everyone is doing foundation because they
are doing foundation. This is an unreasonable inference that is not reliable!

The straight stony world cliffs will not bend all over the world because the
protagonist bends off.

It's just wheat bran, ah ha ha ... it's just wheat bran.

After calming down, Gu Bai continued to look at Sang Jun.

I saw that his complexion became more and more red, as if he was enjoying the
ultimate joy, a heavy gasping sound was gradually coming out of his mouth, and the
ejaculation j □ j ...
No, wait, why should a laborer describe a man Voice "ecstasy"?

Rewind again!

Gu Bai looked intently for another three seconds.

... still not work!

He shook the goosebumps on his body, and he really felt that he was going to have a
long eye.

At this moment, Gu Bai's neck felt a wet feeling.

The warm breath spit, and the familiar taste surrounded him for a moment.

His waist was pinched, and a sinful hand was slowly rubbing on him, little by
little, provoking his passion | desire.

Gu Bai took a deep breath.

Dead pervert! Dead pervert Dead pervert Dead pervert!

Even in such a disgusting scene, I can still make love | love!

Hair | Even if you love, even dare to associate labor and capital!

Labor and management are not dead or x bloated. Will they not respond?

I can't bear it ...

I can't stand it but I can't help but toss it too far!

The body slowly became hot, and Gu Bai's eyes were slightly red.

He could feel that Qi Guanrui was a little excited now--the movements on his hands
were getting bigger and he seemed more excited than usual.

Behind by a hard object, sliding up and down behind him, this feeling ... It really
makes people feel numb from the spine, and soon the whole body gets hotter.

Gu Bai, the otaku, instantly understood the perverted thoughts of the Qi Guan Rui.

The dark place, the chain, the strong flesh, the j □ j stimulus from the
outside ...

Where is this special place to take him to see the tight room! Obviously, it ’s
okay to vent your own j □ j!

Looking at Sang Jun's deep well ice and virtue, she would be so excited. Labor
Capital thought that this was close to normal people!

Nima was waiting for labor and capital! fall! !! !!

Suddenly, Gu Bai wanted to make Qi Guanrui's face into a pig's head.

Squeeze your fingers, Gu Bai's knuckles are a little white, and the anger in her
heart is wave after wave.

Just when anger is about to burst-

The other two hands held his hand.

The Qi Guan Rui licked his earlobe sharply and whispered in his ear: "Brother is
not annoyed ..."

Gu Bai: Don't think that labor and capital don't blaze now!

Qi Guanrui's voice was softer, with a coquettish tone: "My brother is not angry, I
didn't mean it, I don't dare ... Unbelieve my brother to experience it, I have not
done it. Brother, don't be angry with me ... … "

He said, sticking even tighter, and rubbing his crotch next to Gu Bai, slowly
rubbing twice.

Gu Bai = Mouth =

Sink! It's really soft!

Are you special this is the freely scalable xx!

Regardless of Gu Bai's reaction, Qi Guan Rui no longer continued to tease him and
became serious.

The pair of salty pigs that originally liked to touch everywhere did not move after
holding Gu Bai's hand. At most, it was to stroke Gu Bai's fingers to soothe the
back of his hands, so honestly, don't be too clever.

But Gu Bai's anger remained.

No matter which grandfathers are so teased, they will get angry.

Then, the Qi Guan Rui rushed to his ear and said again, "Brother, don't you think
Sang Jun's behavior is strange?"

Gu Bai: Of course, labor and capital feel strange! It's so special, isn't it
strange in the straight and straight stallion world! It's like barking!

Qi Guan Rui chuckled: "Brother doesn't feel familiar?"

Gu Bai: ... Does this virtue look a little familiar to you?

Qi Rui officer sighed: "My brother know, I have a python swallowing Tianxuan blood,
now already fully awake, can transform himself python." He paused. "Of course,
normally I acted more personal convenience."

Speaking Here, he said that swallowing the Tianxuan Python is an ancient beast.

Gu Bai: ... It's a bitch to be so frank.

Qi Guanrui said, "Because I was worried that my brother would abandon me, I haven't
swallowed alive for a long time."

Gu Bai: Why do you want to swallow it? If you have bad breath, stay away from me!

Qi Guan Rui continued to sigh: "So, when I usually want to increase my strength, I
often cut into Dantian with the palm of my hand and suck all his energy." He
pointed to Sang Jun who was still enjoying, "Look, brother, is it right?" It ’s
similar to me? It ’s just slower. ”
Gu Bai looked back this time, and he really did n’t know how Qi Guan Rui absorbed
other people ’s arrogance after he did n’t swallow it. Dare to play like Sang Jun?

… So he was blushing with red eyes and half-heartedly enjoying the same as Papapa
while absorbing?

Qi Guanrui: "... Brother misunderstood, of course not so." Although he didn't know
why, he did see Gu Bai's doubts and anger, and quickly explained, "I can absorb not
only much faster than him, but also different from him. It ’s like a gaffe. ”

In fact , he did n’t like Sang Jun ’s way of looking at other people ’s brothers.
If he was himself, of course, he would go home and hug his brother after absorbing
all the light. If you are unsuccessful, you will do ╮ (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭.

Gu Bai felt better.

Qi Guanrui continued to say, "So, I suspect that this person has any disputes with
our swallowing Tianxuan Python family."

Gu Bai nodded silently, there was indeed a dispute, but it was unilateral.

Qi Guan Rui's tone became dangerous: "It's enough for me to swallow Tianxuan
Python, what does my brother think?"

Gu Bai nodded again.

Nima can't stand one, so it's better not to come again!

The two looked at it for a while, and probably knew that Sang Jun did absorb a
strong man's force in this dungeon every night, and they were regarded as having
their own military value. In addition, he also has a group of men and women who
help him to give birth to children. Most of the children born are of good
qualifications, and have no father or mother. There are no hidden dangers. After he
has been dormant for several years, he will be able to obtain a batch of
brainwashed men The thoroughly washed dead man became his own dark guard.

In short, it has been plotting for many years, and the history of these strong men
is also simple to think about, such as reasonable damage in the warriors who came
to Jintong City, and tourists who have been coming and going have been stared at
after they left the city ... Come anyway Often there are so many people and few so
few that do not affect the overall situation at all. Especially staring at those
who are alone, even if they disappear, there will be no one to follow up, it is
simply convenient!

As for the specific plan of Sang Jun, we still could not find out in a short time.

... Although Gu Bai knows, can Gu Bai say?

No.

Therefore, it is equivalent to everyone not knowing.

After Sang Jun smoked a man, the strong man became a corpse.

The set of exercises he learned from swallowing the Tianxuan Mana is not as
instinctively controlled as Qi Guan Rui, that is, as long as he inserts into
someone's Dantian, it will certainly cause the death of the absorbed person.
Qi Guan Rui finally felt better after seeing it.

At least this guy is obviously not awakened. Even if it is awakened, the cliff is
not his opponent.

When this was done, Sang Jun converged on the look of the very deep ice and became
a little more gloomy than before.

He breathed deeply and exhaled. Although his eyes were still not normal, he could
still see the whole thing.

Then he went out.

——From the beginning to the present, he has not found the shadow that changes from
time to time on the wall.

The Qi Guan Rui Rui paid close attention to Bai and left behind the dungeon behind
Sang Jun. Every action was not bad.

Sang Jun seemed to get some satisfaction. After lying in bed this time, he soon
fell into a deep dream.

Qi Guan Rui left with Gu Bai immediately.

When the two returned to the room, Gu Bai also restored his freedom.

His first reaction was to severely punch Qi Guanru's stomach.

The Qi Guan Rui held his stomach and smiled slightly: "My brother said that he was
not angry ..."

Gu Baiyan expressionless: "I didn't say it."

Qi Guan Rui sharpened, indeed, Gu Bai could not speak at all in the situation, so-
called not angry It's all made up for yourself.

So did the transfer of the topic fail at all ...

Qi Guanrui was silent for a moment, tired of passing, grabbed Gu Bai's hand, and
put it on his belly: "It's all my fault. If my brother is still angry, hit me a few
more The punches are not in the way, I can bear it ... "

Gu Bai:" I'm not angry anymore. "

Let labor and capital fight against labor and capital. Isn't that too shameless!

Qi Guan Rui suddenly smiled ambiguous, slightly moved his waist, Gu Bai's hand
slipped unknowingly, and suddenly felt something warm.

Gu Bai: "..." The

Qi Guan Rui smiled even more ambiguous, and he started slowly, slowly ... "Hey!"

Gu Bai took back his paw and reflected on the strength just now.

Death, metamorphosis, state!

Color, love, madness!

Then as soon as Gu Bai turned around, he dropped Qi Guanrui and took a shower in
the bathroom.

The dungeon is so spicy and the dark environment is so bad.

The Qi Guan Rui sharply felt his eruptive desire, and suddenly he couldn't help
laughing.

His elder brother is really interesting.

Thinking like this, his eyebrows were gentle, and he followed into the bathroom.

Then it was a night's sleep.

99 Return to Haoyang City

Soon three days passed, the newly-married couple of Yaner finally said goodbye to
this sweet honeymoon life, farewell to their dear father / father-in-law, and
headed to the many students to study in the Holy Land of Qingtian Academy.

Chen Yuanhao probably has done a good job of psychological construction, and once
again revealed his romantic smile. He has a cute little beauty on his arm, which is
like a spring breeze and a bright spring day.

Gu Baizhuang stood in front of the tall carriage with Qi Guan Rui, and it was
boring to hear Sang Mao tell the young couple that parting call.

The four beautiful sisters and four sisters stood behind them all at once, and the
professional skill points obviously had another bonus.

Qiu Tu followed the girls, like a shadow that seemed to be absent.

Sang Jun smiled kindly and looked at her niece as if she was looking at her own
daughter. When his brother was completely finished, he remarked briefly and let out
another huge luxurious carriage with a wave of his hand.

In the carriage, there were four handsome ladies, and in front of the carriage,
there were also dead men.

The party was ready, and finally bid farewell to Jin Tongcheng and drove in the
direction of Haoyang City.

Because the car was separated, there were still only Gu Bai and Qi Guanrui inside
the carriage.

Gu Bai lay on Qi Guanrui's knee and closed his eyes blankly.

During the bath that day, after a serious exchange, Gu Bai resolutely conveyed his
request that the Qi Guan Ruis not allow Qi Guan Rui to play sexually in front of
Shen Jingbing again-just kidding, everyone is sometimes a shame. In that case, in
the event of death, the abnormal perverted skills completely exposed to the eyes of
Deep Well Bing Sangjun would be too detrimental, okay!

Obviously, metamorphosis is the color | love crazy result because in the eyes of
outsiders, death metamorphosis is the male pet, but he is predominantly seduced by
the city | love madness ... Think about it, it feels terrible. Will he be swollen
then? fall!

Qi Guan Rui agreed of course.

In fact, when he saw the chain, he thought of Zi Ju Shubai's naked and bound body.
It was a bit itchy--you know he only enjoyed that kind of Zi Ju Shubai in the
beginning, but later he didn't want to let him Zheshu Bai was angry and never tried
again.

So his eyes narrowed.

So he just wanted to get rid of it-he didn't really have the idea in the shadows.

Zi Ju Shubai is different. Although he feels that his talent will not fail, even if
it is only possible, he is unwilling to let anyone other than him see the naked
body of Zheshu Bai.

--Zi Ju Shubai belongs to him alone.

He never changed his thinking.

So the next day the two of them lived very well. In order to restore their image in
Gu Bai's heart, Qi Guanrui did not hold Gu Bai in bed all day, but instead walked
with him in the garden, by the lake. Walk around, walk along the forest path, and
enjoy the relaxed and comfortable feeling atmosphere of just talking about love
without doing | love.

It really appeased Gu Bai, who was shocked by Shen Jingbing to a little bit
unhappy.

But now that he has calmed down, Gu Bai took a nap and started to feel bored.

After

thinking about it, he said: " How do you deal with Sang Jun?" Qi Guanrui was a
little surprised, but he quickly responded and said gently: "What exactly is he
going to do, and now I can't know exactly, I put a snake I was beside him and
watched for me. "

Gu Bai nodded:" Besides that? "

Qi Guanrui thought for a while:" I do n’t have a lot of snakes. Come out. Now in
Jintong City, there are about 30 people in my grasp, but unfortunately, Sang Jun
has a high confidence. These snakeheads are not capable enough to start. "

Gu Bai:" ... "

He then Knowing that the dead metamorphosis will not leave so easily, there must be
a backhand!

This backhand is undoubtedly a must-have for home travel!

And actually took advantage of the dark black wind to raise a new cricket!

He actually fell asleep without knowing it!

The plot has reached this point. In the original book, it is almost time for the
protagonist to use various women to slowly advance to the top 6 of Lingwu
University.

Therefore, the almost omnipotent snakehead in the front part has certain
restrictions.

The first is the quality of the snakehead:

if it is a master below the Emperor Wudi level, then it can be freely controlled
regardless of what kind of force value level the corpse was born before. Unless the
Wumen's own bloodline restraint (→ but generally no bloodline is above the ancient
swallowing Tianxuan python), or there are masters of the Emperor level and above
who have left protection in the Naruto, otherwise there is no disadvantage.

And once the object under control becomes above the Emperor Wudi ...

Then the corpse of the snakehead must be raised above the Emperor Wudi.

By that time, the Emperor Wudi-level snakehead can control Wudi-level masters, and
the Emperor-level snakehead can control Wuhuang-level masters, without exception.

At the same time, the Qi Guan Rui's sharp force to control the snakehead must also
be at the same level, otherwise the mental control is insufficient.

Of course, because the perverted protagonist itself has golden fingers, if the
protagonist is a junior warrior and uses the snake of the junior warrior, he can
also control the senior warrior.

It just can't cross to the Emperor's class.

Gu Bai think about it, although the main storyline has not changed, but many subtle
plots have been dropped by butterflies.

For example, if the protagonist eats chaos on the roadside, he can drive away the
bully and rescue the civilian girl, and listen to a little song to rescue the
actress who was forced to x (→ woman). As a result, the brothel was closed and all
the girls were settled ... wait for such a small storyline.

Basically it doesn't help much about the main storyline, in order to satisfy the
stallion heart of X Silk, it is purely for the flesh.

At the same time, the women who need the key lines are all there.
And these points are, of course, the two concubines, four fairies and eight
beauties.

According to the urine of this world today, eight of the fifteen beauties have
appeared, and only seven remain.

These seven, if not unexpected, should also emerge over time.

Thinking of this, Gu Bai silently glanced at the Qi Guan Rui.

Qi Guanrui: "... brother?"

Gu Bai shook his head.

From confession to death and metamorphosis to the present, he suddenly had a kind
of stone hitting his own feet to catch his feet.

There are so many girls ahead, most of them are not ordinary girls.

— Does he really have to know these girls?

Qi Guan Rui looked at Gu Bai's perfect face without waves, and also had some
thoughts in his heart.

Could it be that Zi Ju Shubai thought I was too hard?

...... No, this is not the first time he casts the snakehead, Zi Ju Shubai already
knew and never stopped.

So, or is it still insufficient?

However, the lack of snakeheads, although he had the intention to control the
entire city main mansion, was still worse.

So I had to work harder in the future and find a few opportunities to raise snakes,
so that he could live up to his name.

Qi Guan Rui felt that he was thinking right, so he solemnly said: "Brother, rest
assured, I will practice hard, I will not let my brother down."

Gu Bai (⊙ o ⊙): I said God horse?

Forget it, the perverted mind does not understand.

Gu Bai nodded and thought about the subsequent plot again.

Will you first encounter xx ... or xxx ... or xxxx?

If you can't control yourself, you might as well cut it ... well, at least one.

Thinking in this way, the carriage slowly moved, and Gu Bai narrowed his eyes again
and took a nap.

A few days later, the carriage arrived at Haoyang City smoothly.

After such a long rest period, Haoyang City has resumed its previous unimpededness,
and there is no more martial law in the whole city because of the python accident.
Gu Bai also went all the way and returned directly to his dormitory in the academy.

The sons-in-law started packing, and the girls looked at each other, and they
actually started to do it.

Sister Liu Manluo stood quietly for three seconds ... and finally joined together.

Nima really didn't come to be a son-in-law!

Chen Yuanhao took Xiaojiao's wife back to his dormitory, and Qiu Tu went to inspect
the industry in accordance with the usual practice to relieve the worries of the Qi
Guan Rui.

Soon, only the original squad left in the dormitory.

For the next few days, everyone's life was very peaceful.

Gu Bai resumed the state of study and life at three points and one line. In
addition to occasionally attending classes, hunting, and occasionally collecting
books, that is, retreating in the dormitory, and occasionally satisfying the
abnormal desire of the stallion. With his own desire, life was very peaceful.

No new girl actually appeared.

Qi Guanrui also returned to normal styling. He is usually very busy. He kisses me

and kisses me while developing his own power. Because this time there are not as
many sisters in the original book to help, compared with the more difficult. But
because his own golden thigh was thick enough, it was smooth sailing.

He did meet some of the harem girls in the original book, but now he has no mind in
the original book, and of course he has not developed anything with the girls.

At the same time, the Qi Guan Rui has cultivated many snake owls to keep secretly
through various timings, and is ready to be distributed at any time.

Time passed like water, and another three years passed.

Gu Bai's military value has improved rapidly. During this period, he has made
breakthroughs successively, from the middle-level martial king to the lower-level
martial arts.

In addition to his personal efforts, the Wannian Bamboo Milk Beads obtained from
perverted hands also played a considerable role.

However, the Qi Guan Rui, still chained, had reached a point where his force value
had been raised, but Gu Bai never asked again.

On this day, Qi Guan Rui rarely had some free time, so she pulled out Gu Bai in
retreat, and the two of them enjoyed the sun in the yard together.

The gate of the courtyard was knocked and came in. As always, Chen Yuanhao worked
hard.

Chen Yuanhao, whose status is now rising, is very radiant and very happy every day.
As for his small wife, Sang Lingling, he was also sent to accompany his biological
mother.

Every month he would take a few days to go back and accompany them.
As for Sang Lingling's body ...

Chen Yuanhao said: When looking at Lingling, don't diverge your mind. ╯ (╯ ▽ ╭) ╭
After

entering, Chen Yuanhao made a courtesy.

Because the Qi Guan Rui's means are too terrible, he still has enough respect to
this day.

Gu Bai glanced at him.

Qi Guan Rui looked at it and smiled slightly: "What's the news?"

Chen Yuanhao looked upright: "The college academy is about to begin."

That's right, every starting novel must have an xx ratio, this article is in order
There are also!

100 Outer Court

Speaking of this xx big ratio, its holding time is decisive and regular.

As for whether the rule is once every three years, five years, ten years, or even
one hundred years, it depends on when the protagonist comes to the incident.

It's as if now, Qi Guanrui came here, and when he was ready to a certain degree,
the college academy was about to be held.

As stated earlier, this Qingtian Academy is divided into inner and outer courts,
and of course the college comparison is also divided into inner and outer courts.

As soon as he entered the academy, Gu Bai, who has the strength of a senior martial
artist, was automatically transferred to the inner courtyard less than two months
after the start of the school. Chen Yuanhao and Qiu Tu were already students of the
inner courtyard.
So they just need to be better in the inner court.

But the convening of Tabitha started from the outer court.

As for Qi Guanrui ... Although Chen Yuanhao got a place for him because he was late
for a freshman at the Tuju Conference, it was a black-box operation. In fact, he
had not been tested by his mentors and was still not a student of Qingtian College.

So he was still Gu Bai's waiter and could not ... not participate in this time.

Qi Guan Rui listened to Chen Yuanhao's report, and tapped his knee gently with his
fingers, thoughtfully.

Gu Bailian was expressionless.

Qi Guanru smiled softly: "Although I can't participate, my brother ... can you take
me to see the big match in the outer courtyard?"

Ha, ha, ha!

There is also a time for you to ask for labor!

Don't be too hot in this rush!

Gu Bai's eyes were slightly bright, looking at the past.

Qi Guan Ruirou said: "Brother, okay?"

Gu Bai nodded: "... Okay."

Of course, it is good to feel a sense of accomplishment!

The group agreed and waited for the start of the college comparison.

The college comparison came smoothly in the eyes of everyone.

This day is exactly the time of the big game in the outer court.

Early in the morning, Gu Bai brushed up full of fashionable value + high cold value
under the service of Qi Guan Rui. The whole person is like ice and snow carving.
Super-luxury business for purchase.

Coupled with his coercion that has been successfully promoted to the Emperor Wudi
level, the whole person is even more admired ~ (≧ ▽ ≦) / ~

Go all the way out, Gu Bai's high expression is particularly fanciful, and has
received the admiration of many passers-by His eyes, especially when he calmly
walked to the outer courtyard calmly and calmly, became more and more
distinguished, as if the heavenly gods landed on earth.

Gu Bai: There are too many adjectives in Nima.

The four sons-in-law and the four sisters once again put on the maid's head, like
the fairy in the sky, attracted the coveted eyes of the pig brothers.

By the way, the pig buddies expressed their feelings of chicken belly to the two
handsome men's papers surrounded by beauties.
In this way, Gu Bai led a crowd and came to the outer courtyard safely.

The outer courtyard's place is a high stone platform.

Yes, Shitai saw Shitai again.

Basically, in many novels, the tables that involve Dabi are always made of stone.

... what do you say?

Of course, it's because of resistance! And there is no distress! Break one and
let's do another! One after another! As long as there is a mountain of stones!
There are endless sources of materials!

As a stallion writer + a small citizen, Gu Bai seriously made this choice.

There are no hidden dangers, no pollution, and environmental protection, especially

saving money.

Maybe in the past, there were many students from the inner courtyard who came to
watch the battle. So outside of Shitai, in addition to the many onlookers from the
outer courtyard below, there were many more advanced stands and seats, which are
specially prepared for the inner courtyard students.

At the same time, seats that are more advanced than those are the places where
judges, judges, and mentors are seated.

As soon as Gu Bai came out, that style immediately caught the attention of many
people.

The management staff and service staff of the outer courtyard immediately stepped
forward and took him to the stands on the side.

Immediately after the order from the queen-haired city owner, the girls immediately
cleaned the mats, the mats, the mats, the beverages and snacks, and the desserts,
and the wash basins, not too exaggerated.

Gu Bailian put his hand in the copper basin with a paralyzed face and wiped it. He
took a towel from a girl and wiped it. He sat down on the cushion, opened his mouth
to catch the snack from the Qi Guan Rui, and then leaned on the seat. Let the Qi
Guan Rui pinch his shoulders and rub his legs.

After the girls had tossed, they stood seriously on both sides to make human trays,
which was quite well trained.

Because they came a little earlier, there weren't many students from the inner
court who came before them.

So this scene quickly shocked many students in the outer courtyard, activating a
lot of stars.

Foreign Student A: Who is that person? A big head is so prestigious!

Foreign student B: I heard that he is a city owner. Few

students who come here for lessons are self-study ... Foreign student C: I heard
that he has already become a master of martial arts in just a few years!

Foreign student Ding: Wow, it ’s great. Is there any meeting? I'm going to
participate!

Student from the Foreign School E: But I heard that he was cold-hearted and didn't
jeer at others and I don't think anyone could see it in my eyes ... for

a while, there were many discussions, all of which passed into Gu Bai's ears.

Very good, the reputation of labor and capital is far-reaching!

This kind of rush is so powerful that the younger brother will gather immediately!

Gu Bai enjoyed this sought-after gaze with pleasure, and by the way, his posture
seemed even more inviolable.

Qi Guanrui stood patiently behind him, and set his eyes on the students who were
going to be compared in the outer courtyard.

He came to this place to watch Big Titan, of course, not just to show off to Gu
Baijiao, but not to make fun.

He's here to find talent ... In other words, he's here to collect younger brothers.

Because I like to be able to stay with Gu Bai often, although Qi Guanrui is very
ambitious, instead of taking the lead by himself as in the original work, he has
turned the power underground, and he has also become a boss who secretly controls.

For example, in his current business affairs, Chen Yuanhao is the master on the
facade. Some secret things in the secret are handed over to Qiu Tulai. Now he needs
more talents and doesn't mind using Gu Bai's name. ——And he is willing to follow as
a servant.

Besides, after Gu Bai triggered a peak of discussion, the students gradually calmed
down. At this time, more students from the inner courtyard finally arrived late.

The students in these inner courtyards do not come alone-in fact, almost every one
of them has a meeting.

Yes, yes, xx or xxx or x will be in the courtyard.

It is equivalent to Gu Baiyuan's various college societies. There are many

chairpersons. The chairpersons all have younger brothers. The younger brothers are
all students.

Of course, for events such as the Outer Court, those chairpersons will not come in
person with respect and respect. No one will be more like a leader of a team leader
than a leader in a small meeting. .

Therefore, all the disciples in the inner court who come out to prepare for the
reserve service often take various associations as units and come together in three
or five places.

After those people arrived, the atmosphere seemed heavier and more severe.

Of course, after they sat down, some of the students who were more gossip or had
more news in the foreign hospital began to give people science. For example, the
tall and mighty xx would be the xx club xx. They once defeated xx and xxx in the
inner hospital. XX boxing is quite powerful, and he can defeat x person by one
person; for example, another handsome and handsome person is xx who will be xx. He
is not only handsome but also handsome, there are xx confidantes, and his own force
value is even more It's a bluff ...

Then it aroused strong discussion, obviously the latter is more envious of men than
the former.

And according to the tradition, everyone in the foreign hospital who is a little
ambitious also knows the reason why members of various conferences in the inner
hospital come to watch the war. Some of them are already suffocated and ready to
perform, and the savvy think about how to pull the relationship. Many people think
about the reasons for their trust.

In short, everything was lively.

It didn't take long for the outer courtyard to officially begin.

The rules of competition are one by one, there are melees, rounds, and one-on-one
battles. How to test how people come.

At the same time, this big comparison is not just for ranking. The top three places
have more important rewards.

Generally speaking, anyone with a military value of Wujun can be assessed in the
Deacon Hall of the Outer Court, and then promoted to a disciple in the Inner Court.
Any master who has reached the level of Wujun will no longer be allowed to
participate in this foreign court competition.

One of the rewards of the Outer Court is better than the top three, which is that
they can be promoted to the disciples of the Inner Court so that they can get in
touch with a better learning environment earlier.

This is also a reward for genius.

Therefore, in addition to being able to join the well-known various clubs in the
inner court through their own performance at the beginning, these rewards are
inspiring, which makes many people more excited and actively participate.

So after the referee gave an order, two students from the outer court had already
risen into the air and jumped to the stone platform. You and I fought.

Gu Bai enjoyed a full-scale massage while watching the battle expressionlessly.

His flawless side face caused a lot of glimpses of female students in the outer
courtyard. Those who are motivated only quickly controlled and then turned to watch
the battle to prepare themselves for a fight. They were not motivated or knew that
they lacked strength. Female students have crimson cheeks, and they are a little
bit passionate.

Gu Bai did not find a large wave of peach blossoms coming.

What was discovered was Qi Guanrui.

He suddenly regretted it.

——People like Zi Ju Shubaibai should hide in the room firmly, and should not let
him be exposed in this way.

The rare mischief caused his face to be twisted for a moment, and was seen by the
side snake snake Xin Xin and sister Lu Jiaer.
Perhaps the voice of the master of the snakehead was too strong. The two snakehead
parasitic sisters suddenly felt the perverted state of Qi Guan Rui.

The two sisters involuntarily ---.

Although I don't want to discredit the host ... but there is something wrong with
it!

The owner of the sub-car city wears it tightly! Isn't it exposed at all? Do n’t be
so jealous that you distort the facts!

It's scary to look straight!

But I didn't know that Gu Bai was distorted to this point, and his attention fell
on the person who jumped onto the stage.

That's a girl.

Is a very beautiful girl.

101 brush out sister

This girl's force value is in the senior martial arts division, only one grade away
from the Wujun level. She is very tall, thin, and her skin is almost transparent.

It can be said to be very moving.

Her facial features gave a slightly sharp feeling, her eyes were narrow and her
hair was unexpectedly only as long as her shoulders, and she was tied up with a
head rope. Her lips were red, and when she smiled, she looked wild and bright.

Such an outstanding girl did not unexpectedly attracted the attention of many
people. She is not a particularly beautiful girl, but she has a kind of heroism, a
kind of temperament that people can take away.

Gu Bai also looked at her, of course he was not looking at her beauty.
Instead, he recognized her again-

this girl's characteristics are so obvious that he can see through at a glance!

The girl's actions were very neat. She was not affected by the eyes of the pigs in
the field. When the man who played against her used his eyes to poke | Yes, it was
in front of the man.

Then the girl lifted her leg high and split big-

"Brush!" Then

he clicked again, and the man fell to his knees.

The crowds were stunned, this girl was so good! So handsome!

Gu Bai couldn't help but give her a thumbs up.

Honestly, if he is not the author of this article and knows the details of the
girl, he will certainly have a good opinion of the girl.

But once he remembered it, he immediately wanted to kneel ...

he covered his face silently.

Of course, in order to maintain the image, every time Gu Bai covered his face, he
rubbed his heart inwardly, so that at this moment when someone looked at him, he
was always watching a certain place or a certain person.

In the eyes of the Qi Guan Rui, Gu Bai watched another girl for a while.

-Although he never just glanced.

Qi Guan Rui's face turned black.

He knew that Zi Ju Shubai had never been ambiguous to those women, but Zi Ju Shubai
would appreciate the beauty of those women.

Isn't it enough to have him? What good are those women?

Regardless of his looks, strength, or intentions on Zi Ju Shubai, he is far more

confident than those women.

But why can't Zi Ju Shubai look at him alone?

If Lingwu University 6 is also connected to the Internet, Qi Guanrui must know that
Gu Bai is actually just a otaku + Yan Kong. If he hadn't grown such a gentle,
water-like face that was only a little worse than Gu Baizi, There was also Gu Bai's
emphasis on Xiao Shan and his subtle and complicated psychology, and it was not so
easy for Gu Bai to admit to disturbing him (→ in his heart).

Unfortunately, the Lingwu University 6 network is unavailable, so Qi Guan Rui drove

a bucket after bucket of dry vinegar and continued to come today.

But Qi Guanrui is not the kind of dog who, despite having a strong possessiveness,
will only be jealous and jealous of this jealous dog who dares not to put into
action. Although he is dedicated to having a good time, he is willing to do his
best to satisfy Gu Bai ... Some benefits, even if Gu Bai did not give him, he would
reach out for it himself.
And after being jealous, he will show it immediately.

So Gu Bai's thoughts were evoked by the heat that spit on the back of his neck
before he was able to swim far.

Who can still feel dazed when the whole body is numb?

Qi Guanrui's soft voice came: "Brother, what are you looking at?"

Gu Bai: "..." It was

bad and forgot to watch the time being discovered! According to the deadly abnormal
urine, he is going to be unlucky again tonight!

Qi Guanrui's hands were still pressed on Gu Bai's shoulders.

When the audience is in the public, if many people are likely to notice them, Qi
Guan Rui will never let Gu Bai lose face.

Vaguely, Qi Guan Rui can also see that Gu Bai is not the kind of rigid and pure
Kaolin flower · male god. Many times Gu Bai is very interesting and cute in his
eyes-but only occasionally easy to be The shell and temperament of the snow ice
lotus of Taibing deceived.

But he still understood that Gu Bai valued his face.

So he never allowed himself to disagree with Gu Bai in this regard.

And ... no one can see the true Gu Bai, he can take him completely for himself.

He didn't need more people to distract Gu Bai's attention.

He is the only one.

But ...

Qi Guanrui whispered to Gu Bai's ear: "Brother likes that woman?"

Gu Bai gave a quick meal and shook his head quickly.

You must shake your head immediately!

Even if he is not perverted, he can't look after that girl, okay?

This cliff is impossible!

The Qi Guan Rui was aware of Gu Bai's attitude and was slightly relieved.

But he still said softly: "My brother has been watching for too long, I'm a bit
jealous."

Gu Bailian expressionless: "No need."

He really won't look after this girl, okay!

Even if this girl is indeed the hot-looking personality on the beautiful bed, she
can be called a goddess, and he can't fancy it!
This girl is awakened!

What she awakens is the blood of God and Horse. Can you make it!

It's Chi Lianhuan!

Huh! what! !! !!

Is it one of the most terrible girls in the harem?

No matter how attractive it can only be seen from afar! !! !!

I thought that when Gu Bai wrote this girl's settings, the screen was turned into a
black ticket the next day.

There is also such a violent message:

"Poor comment! She's a sister-in-law! Can you see so many feet!"

"Fooling the feelings of labor and capital! Bad author j!"

"Return to my first love!"

"The protagonist's appetite is too big Now! Such a girl would dare

to speak up ! " " Labour and management are going to have nightmares! "

" I was scared. There are trees! Seek hospital for treatment! "

This is not to blame the riots in the comment area, everyone understands, The
author pays attention to a foreshadowing, even though Gu Bai is just a new breed of
stallion writer, he sometimes wants to show off his skills a little bit. Well, in
many cases, it is necessary to bury the line to accumulate details and then erupt.

So this girl has been embarrassed since she appeared. "Sister proposing to marry"
"Handsome explosion" "Spicy and want to become the protagonist" Hot screams, just
because the screen is not enough to lick the screen to go to the screen j □ j's
rhythm.

As a result, in the process of the girl's rapture with the protagonist, her
bloodline suddenly resonated with the bloodline of the perverted protagonist,
so ... on both sides of her tall body, suddenly a lot of claws grew.

And for the sake of authenticity, Gu Bai actually described it in detail!

The girl turns into a monster in a second, and the Jiao body is full of
tentacles ...

In fact, from the ancient times to the present, the fairy-like girl is often a cute
spot, whether it is fox-eared cat-eared rabbit ears or various tails of snake-tail
fish tail. The smell of Xiangyan is often fun.

But who can tolerate the cracking of the girl's skin when she popped up and drilled
a lot of black hard feet and cracked and grew two hook-like sickles!

Who can endure the nephrite Wenxiang in her arms and become a fried chicken
cockroach in an instant!

What's so special is the big poisonous cricket that will peel off when you touch
it!

Inducing a rebound is inevitable.

Fortunately, Gu Bai's brain circuit readers also basically understood and got used
to it. After brushing black tickets for several days, the comment area was quiet
again.

At the same time, the girl also has the title of the protagonist's harem: the

beautiful beauty Naga.

Of course, the appearance of this girl is not just an episode of Gu Bai's setting,
because this girl is not alone.

Behind her is an entire ethnic group, most of whom are sisters, and the girls are
all called Xjia.

All the sisters have the bloodline of 蜈蚣, the difference is that the type of 蜈蚣
is different, and Chi Lian 蜈蚣 is Wang Pin 蜈蚣, and Naga is the most awakened one
among all the successors of Chi Lian 蜈蚣.

Therefore, when the girl Naga became an adult, she was sent to go to school for
further study.

Then she met the protagonist. The protagonist did not dislike her bloodline. The
protagonist got a nest of sisters for backup.

Gu Bai thought of this, a little bit surprised.

Another heavyweight girl appeared, but how do you draw the girl this time?

Stallion kind of hero Tintin, without exception, is to conquer a sister, but now
dead metamorphosis can not have this capability the ╮ (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭

Qi Rui government did not continue with the care of white hypocritical on this
event jealous - he has always been Activists.

Therefore, in the subsequent comparison of the outer court, Gu Bai could always
"enjoy" the kind of thorns that seemed to be at risk of being swallowed and
stripped away by life, making him not even look at the competition.

However, the outer court is just the outer court. Even if it is the top three, it
seems nothing to Wujun masters.

They just come to pick the potential seedlings.

The girl Naga quickly killed all her opponents with the strength of a female man,
all the way to the top eight, and after three battles, she actually occupied the
first place!

All of a sudden became hot!

Gu Bai said: "This person has strength." The

Qi Guan Rui replied softly: "Since my brother feels good, I will ask someone to
test it out." The
two agreed, and Gu Bai gave a few pointers that he could remember. In the original
book, the npcs who had perverted the protagonist, said that these people can
develop to be little brothers. Qi Guan Rui has always respected Gu Bai's opinions
and has always responded. He also promised to let people communicate with them.

In this way, Gu Bai was satisfied with the end of the day.

He supported the noble, cold and glorious row of white male gods and left the venue
again, leaving a perfect back to all the male and female gods who are white.

Advertising effect.

These days, good looks are better than bad looks.

In the evening, Gu Bai, who had made a lot of money during the day, was swept away
by his official tail with his tail, and turned over and over, a pancake overnight.

Gu Bai stubbornly did not faint this time, and even opened the last round of Qi
Guan Rui just finished with great force, only wrapped in the quilt with
satisfaction.

Qi Guan Rui looked at Gu Bai's sleeping face, and kissed softly in his brows.

He then threw a snake dipper.

The snake twisted out of the window, and went away again.

Qi Guan Rui did send "people" to try out Naga, and she tried it very seriously.

After about half an hour, the snakehead has not returned for a long time.

Suddenly, the Qi Guan Rui moved sharply.

That snakehead was actually killed?

102 Inner Courtyard

This is not to blame the girl for being too powerful, in fact, it is too perverted.

Beginning with Gu Bai complimenting this girl, Qi Guan Rui had a faint hostility
towards Naga girl-even if he knew nothing, he could not control this selfishness.

At the same time, although the girl is very powerful, but the stallion, no matter
how much she seems to be very fond of the girl, in fact, the hidden characters are
masculine shavin pigs, and the girls have a little subconscious contempt.

Therefore, this time, Qi Guanrui also relied on his old experience to randomly send
an ordinary snake to the past. Obviously, he was cut off by the hook of the sister-
in-law who is also one of the five poisons-he was treated as if he was not close to
the sister The strayed common snake.

However, with this incident, the Qi Guan Rui's attitude was serious.

-Anyway, those who have the ability to remove his snakehead, even the most ordinary
ones, cannot fall into the hands of others.

But he won't send another one tonight.

He didn't want to arouse the girl's alertness.

Making up his mind, the Qi Guan Rui was secretly calculating, and followed him to
tighten Gu Bai tightly, then turned over to sleep.

After the comparison in the outer court, the comparison in the inner court.

However, the status of the inner and outer courts is too far apart. Those in the
inner court can go to the outer court to watch the battle, while those in the outer
court cannot go to the inner court to watch.

This discipline is very strict.

Gu Bai, as usual, came to the contest with a string of beauties.

Each person in the courtyard here has its own area. The higher the force value, the
larger the site.

Gu Bai, who was already a low-ranking emperor in his twenties, naturally occupied a
spectator kiosk without having to crowd with ordinary disciples in the courtyard.

Being waited and sitting firmly, Gu Bai also had a mood to look at the people
around him.

Most of us have a kind of elite or noble fan ... Looks amazing.

Many of them are raw faces, and many of the dragons have appeared without seeing
the end. Many of them have a very bad breath, and look at their various gorgeous
equipment. It's a local tyrant!

But Gu Bai is not worse than those people.

Of course-his identity is actually not very good in comparison, it is the city

owner, the place is quite remote.
Think of it, a city where ho1d can live even at Wujun level, then it must be far
away from the center!

But Gu Bai also has something to pull up.

First, it's appearance!

The sub-chassis white shell is waiting and handsome! It's so handsome! Shocking
crying ghosts and gods are handsome! He is so handsome that every time he visits
Tiandu Cheng, he can let his townspeople eat three bowls of rice! So handsome that
the protagonists in the book are a little less handsome than him!

He said that his face was as bright as a moon, and his temperament was cold like
frost and snow, and he killed a person in seconds.

Then it is qualification!

Under thirty Emperor Wu! It's hard to get good!

I think that Dingtian College only requires Wujun who is under 25 years old for the
enrollment of all 6 students. He is now only two or three years older than 25 years
old, but it is already Emperor Wudi! Emperor Wudi and Emperor Wujun, there is a
difference of six in the middle.

Naturally attracted much attention.

In the end, the value of force and property!

Needless to say here, Wudi masters have a place no matter where they are.

The property ... He himself provided a city for himself and he was a local tyrant.
I will not mention it. At present, he has been dying and perverted, and the son of
fate, Qi Guanrui, has had several adventures and gained a lot of wealth. With this
wealth of Qi Guan Rui did not need to spend Gu Bai's money, but turned back a few
years ago and started to raise Gu Bai. So Gu Bai was even more arrogant.

As a matter of course, Gu Bai sat there at one end, with such a high-cold
expression, a strong momentum was created.

Will not be compared with those masters at all. (╮ ▽ ╭) ╭

The people in the inner courtyard are also much stronger than the outer courtyard.
For example, if the people in the outer courtyard fly to the stage, the inner
courtyard When people appeared, there was a flash of light in that place, and a
person appeared. Comparable to the difference between martial arts and fairy.

Groups of people in the inner courtyard showed a tendency to hold a group,

basically all kinds of people from the xx community also came.

Of course, the chairperson sits the highest, surrounded by a group of younger

brothers, and the lowest one is also the Wujun level, who is the first one.

And these presidents, in fact, are at most senior martial arts emperors. If they
can be further emperor martial arts ... who has been grappling with a group of Mao
children after graduating long ago?

But also because most Wudi masters have become presidents, so Gu Bai, who is also a
Wudi class but has a bunch of beauties around him, is particularly noticeable.
At this level, come here, be afraid to fight for status with yourself, do not draw
it, look at the eyes.

Is it a draw or not?

Good tangled and hesitant ...

Gu Bai could not take care of the complicated mood of those masters and masters,
because the Qi Guan Rui came to his ear again.

"Brother, I tried it out. The woman's name is Naga. There seems to be some power
behind her."

Gu Bai nodded solemnly: "You think for yourself, don't care." The

Qi Guan Rui smiled sharply, greasy: " I knew that my brother cared about me ... "He
lowered his voice affectionately." My brother must be careful when he fights.
Although he was looked after in the academy, he may not be in a bright place. The
elder brother's heart , Must accept the calculation. "

Gu Bai nodded solemnly again.

The labor and capital people write rough characters. Do n’t the labor and capital
know how much they are, careful is necessary!

The Qi Guan Rui saw that he listened in, paused, and said, "My brother has won, and
I still have to use his brother's prestige to recruit manpower ..."

Gu Bai still nodded: "Rest assured."

So this is what it will be to swallow the sky. It's started, labor and capital
understand.

The dead metamorphosis in the original work was mediated by Fengyuan everywhere in
the courtyard. After the rise of the force value, he naturally led Chen Yuanhao and
other people to create a swallowing society. From then on, young people from the
network of talents surged in, so don't be too winners!

Now that there is Gu Bai, there is a lot of honesty about Qi Guanrui, but according
to the plot, this swallowing society will also be the foundation of the
protagonist. Of course, it should come.

But ...

Gu Bailian was expressionless, and his heart was dark.

Nima's original book, Tuntian will be a deadly perverted signboard. Now the
signboard has become a labor clam!

At that time, the boss is dead and the metamorphosis is the boss of the boss.

Labor capital is so handsome that clam clam! Toad toad

Therefore, Gu Bai decided to wait for a while to play beautifully.

I ca n’t take care of my little brother! make a fist!

The Qi Guan Rui saw Gu Bai agreeing to his words in this way, without shirk, and a
tender feeling filled his heart.
With the help of Zi Ju Shubai's face, he will certainly do something big, so that
Zheshu Baibai can learn martial arts without worrying about other things.

Thinking like this, my eyes are getting gentler.

The people in the inner court gradually came together, and the referees came by as
many as ten at once.

Every referee is at least at or above the Emperor level, and even the chief referee
is still at the Emperor level, and even the president of the academy or any other
high level, I heard that they will watch the competition silently in an invisible
place. It was really professional and nervous.

The students in the outer court won the top three and can enter the inner court.
Then the top three after the competition in the inner court can definitely be
studied.

Therefore, among the arrogant arrogants of these arrogant arrogances, re-election

of the arrogant arrogants of j □ j must be a member of class a.

Referred to as "elite students".

The power of elite students is great. Sometimes even the mentor must allow them
three points. If they want to be a bully, there is no such thing as a proper
privileged class.

Among those who can rank among them, when facing ordinary students, even if he is
about the same force as you, you can look down on it.

So everyone wants to be an elite ~ (≧ ▽ ≦) / ~

Soon, the elite trials ... Ah, no, it's the inner court competition.

The names of all the students in the inner courtyard were put into a space weapon,
and a crystal ball like a light bulb was inlaid on the outside. Every time someone
entered the gas, two names appeared in the light bulb ball, which was the opponent.

This has a consequence: if you only have the Wujun result and you are fighting with
the Emperor, you can only think that you are unlucky.

Soon, the referee ordered the light bulb ball to be moved forward immediately.

In the eyes, no one can operate in the dark.

One referee came up—yes, ten referees came one by one to fundamentally eliminate
the possibility of cheating and being bribed.

He put his hand on the bulb ball, and entered with force-

"Brush!" The bulb is on!

The two names of Dou Da appeared on the top, and they were clearly revealed to
everyone in the field.

xxvsxxx!

The next moment, two tall men swayed into Biwu.

The domineering side leak on the left, and the Yushu on the right are all low-level
kings!

This time, the match is evenly matched, and the contest must look good!

The eyes of some ordinary students of Wujun level are all bright, which is a good
opportunity for them to improve.

The top three from the outer court are also on the side of the competition field.
They also stare at the competition, and feel that this trip is not worthless, and
it is worth fighting hard outside!

Many people's moods fluctuated with the competition, while Gu Bai was enjoying the
massage (→ still from the pervert of diligence) and eating fruit.

Now look at this level of fighting with his eyesight, that is, Ma Ma!

It's almost like watching TV.

The battles went on and on, most of them were martial arts vs martial arts, there
were also martial arts vs. martial arts, martial arts vs. martial arts, there were
fewer higher ranks.

But the climax is one after another.

Everyone knows that there is no shortage of geniuses in this world, and what
geniuses like best to do is to leapfrog challenges.

Therefore, in these contests, several potential seeds, commonly known as "dark

horses", broke out. They are hardworking and hard working, dare to kill and dare to
fight. They have pk off one or two higher than themselves with their full blood and
blue. The masters of the level, even some seeds burst behind, directly broke
through the wood there! Seeing the referees are all admiring, they all look very
happy.

——Of course, because they are not the protagonist, they can't hurt the continuous
pk, but they are bandaged into the shape of a mummy and sent to their own dormitory
for treatment.

Just then, before the next match, the bulb ball clearly showed a name.

Zi Ju Shubai against xxxx!

Gu Bai dangled his clothes, his body was slightly dangling.

The white figure immediately appeared in the middle of the contest, with silver
gowns and robes flying.

Don't look too cold!

103 big show

Gu Bai placed the broken division and quickly and powerfully checked his own shape.

The hair is not messy → the shape is equipped; the

robe has no wrinkles from the inside to the outside → the shape is equipped; the

body is covered with dust and dirt → the shape is equipped; the

face is paralyzed and one eyebrow is never moved; the expression is equipped;

snow white silver Silk gloves → Weapons are equipped;

people who are ho1d ca n’t stop being fried are equipped with equipment; the

small universe is preparing; the

whole body is preparing for the circulation of

martial arts ; preparing for martial arts ...

Gu Bai slightly raised his chin with satisfaction.

Hmm, very good, pretend to be full.

Mortals with fish lips, kneel!

Obviously, Gu Bai's appearance did attract a lot of people's attention.

In contrast, his opponents were a bit frustrated.

-Of course, that's actually a handsome guy.

It ’s just that this handsome guy does n’t look good with Gu Bai, his temperament
is more handsome and has no explosive point-if he is hanging with evil charms or
emperors, he can be more popular than the iceberg. Although he is gorgeous, he is a
bit white compared to a white one Vulgar, standing together is like the difference
between a wild pheasant and a white swan.

All of a sudden it was a big piece of paper.

The name of the handsome guy is also four characters, called Nangong Yinghao, but
unfortunately the name of Nangong can no longer be fashionable, it has become as
bad as "Wang Dagen", "Li Baoshuo", etc., and Yinghao now looks more local, so again
In stark contrast.

Although the nangong handsome guy's force value is a middle-level warrior, it is

reasonable to say that the inner court is pretty good, but he still met a low-level
emperor ...

This is a rhythm that has been completely exploded in all aspects.

Nangong Yinghao's face turned black.

Anyway, he ’s also in the inner court to dominate the hegemony, is n’t it? The top
boss is also a small boss level. In his own xx meeting, there are three or four
leaders. How can it become the white flower against the green leaves? !! This is so
unreasonable!

And with his current face, he can't admit defeat at all, so he must fight with his
own second-class guys and still not lose too badly. This is really malicious from
the big world ...

forget it, say nothing.

Well man, it's just a fight.

With this in mind, Nangong Yinghao gave Gu Bai a fist, and said gracefully:
"Please!"

Gu Bai gave him a slight glance, and his heel moved slightly.

In a short time, with his feet as the center of the circle, a piece of strong ice
spread and spread all the time, freezing more than half of the battlefield.

For a moment, it seemed like it became a severe winter.

When Nangong Yinghao changed his face, he also stomped.

Where they stepped on, the rolling force rushed straight out like a ground dragon,
resisting the incomparable cold, and entangled with them.

Gu Bai set his eyes on Nangong Yinghao's face: "Huh." For a

moment, his figure appeared in front of Nangong Yinghao!

Nangong Yinghao was frightened and retreated.

But the gap between Wuwang level and Wudi level is like the difference between
heaven and earth. He retreated quickly, but Gu Bai could be faster!

The next moment, he was hit hard in the abdomen.

Nangong Yinghao's chest was so stuffy that he couldn't help spitting blood.

The blood was red on the ice, and even he himself shrank back and forth, his feet
on the ground, and a long blood scar was also scratched.

Gu Bai did not continue to chase after him, he just looked at the figure of Nangong
Yinghao very indifferently, and scratched his fingers lightly, as if removing some
trivial dust.

That arrogance, that condescension.

He looked at Nangong Yinghao, like an ant.

It's ... it scares the soul.

In short, he looks timid.

Just a punch, Zi Ju Shubai defeated Nangong Yinghao!

This is incredible!

Many masters in the inner courtyard are brilliant in their eyes.

It's not easy to write this dolly!

With only this blow, Nangong Yinghao knew he could leave.

Staying on the battlefield again is nothing more than humiliation.

Sometimes it is better to admit defeat in a humiliating humiliation.

So he barely stood up and clenched his fists again: "I lost, congratulations to
Brother Che."

After that, he straightened his back and stepped down.

Although Nangong Yinghao was defeated, his demeanor still made many people admire.

They all understand that this is because Zi Ju Shubai is too strong, not because he
is weak.

Gu Bai glanced expressionlessly at the crowd, taking their expressions into their
eyes.

Labor is decisively handsome! Domineering side leaks have wood!

Come and worship labor and capital! The underdog!

Keeping the high-cold fan, his clothes moved slightly, and the whole person
returned to his own site like the same light smoke.

A few of the beautiful ladies immediately came with warm water, and Qi Guanru
personally took off his silver silk gloves, gently held his hands, and put them
into the water for washing.

Then Qi Guanrui took another piece of snow-white paraffin and wiped the drops of
water carefully for him with one finger.

There are high chair cushions, fragrant tea and fresh fruits, all kinds of wait.

It's simply a fairy-like treatment.

Students in the inner court: ...

Nima is so arrogant!

Actually more arrogant than labor and capital!

It was unscientific to lose to the pomp!

No, we must improve next time, so what's lost is not lost!

After turning over a group of people in the inner courtyard through a very high-end
contest, Gu Bai began to enjoy the comfortable life while watching the battle.

Maybe it was because the previous one was too high-profile, and many subsequent
battles of Wujun against Wujun, Wuwang against Wuwang, and Wujun against Wuwang
could not attract much attention. The students in the inner courtyard who had tried
to brush up on the existence during the competition on the stage were also
depressed.

No hair and no hair! What the competition needs most is the atmosphere!

Trolley book is too bullying!

Leave a way for those with low force value!

Gu Bai felt the sorrowful eyes of many military men who were beaten and killed by
the children, and he pulled the Qi Guan Rui sharply in front of him for a second.

Then, all malice was absorbed by the perverted protagonist.

Someone is a shield, someone is a cannon fodder, someone is waiting, someone is

rushing to provide him with experience, this is the life of a life winner!

I ca n’t be satisfied anymore!

Gradually more and more people martial arts, and later, other masters of the
Emperor Martial Arts level also ended.

Because there are very few masters of Wudi level, it is basically difficult to
encounter the battle of Wudi level against upper Wudi level. Because of this, many
low-level masters can admit defeat as much as possible after meeting Wudi level
masters, and those who ca n’t admit defeat are also Nangong. Yinghao exited as much
as possible.

Slowly, the atmosphere gradually warmed up, and returned to the situation in the
inner courtyard of Tibi just after it was held.

Soon the first round was over and the second round started.

The eliminated side can only continue to watch the battle, and the winner will
continue the fierce competition in the second round.

Of course, because they are all winners, the visibility of the competition has also
increased.

This time, the opponents of different levels are more likely to meet, each playing
a trick.

There are also many leapfrog challenges-in this year, under attack, counterattack
has become a normal 态 (╯ ▽ ╰)

Gu Bai was also drawn again.

This time his opponent was a senior warlord named Shangguan Xiaohong.

Although the name is a bit feminine, this Shangguan Xiaohong is a man of no

compromise.

Gu Bai's expression was cold, and he looked at the man with dead eyes.
...... The names of the opponents who work for Mao are all four characters?

Shangguan Xiaohong was very majestic and holding a thick-backed sword, his aura was
extremely fierce.

He looked at Gu Bai's not very healthy body with bad intentions and felt that he
would win this time.

The level is only one level lower, and his sword skills are not covered!

Gu Bai looked down at the man's eyes, his eyes sank.

Do you think you can get rid of labor and capital with great strength? Labor and
capital hit you with peach blossoms!

When it was, Gu Bai was armed again.

Last time I used five points, this time I decided to use eight points!

You bastard you, you reckless man do n’t know why flowers are so red!

Hum ...

they both have a ghost.

Shangguan Xiaohong licked her lips: "Please!"

Gu Bai's dead fish looked at him, his fingers tightened slightly.

Then the atmosphere suffocated, the two were like two light balls, and slammed into
each other suddenly!

When Shangguan Xiaohong slashed his sword, the huge force of the sword was cut down
—

Gu Bai said coldly, "Get away." The

surging cold air suddenly burst out and wrapped the power all at once.

Suddenly those powers turned into blossoming ice flowers and fell on the
battlefield, just like a garden ice scene, beautiful.

The impulse of Shangguan Xiaohong is still there, and his face is already a bit
shocked.

But it was too late, Gu Bai's body method kept on, and he hit him again with a
punch.

Yes, as an otaku who looks dark inside the moonlight, Gu Bai's favorite is to make
the opponent lose his combat power as quickly as possible at the least cost.

The abdomen is where Dan Tian is located, the center of the martial arts gathering.
If you pierce that stuff, the warrior will be used up. If you hurt that stuff, the
warrior must also be greatly affected.

At this moment, Shangguan Xiaohong's abdomen was sunken into the group, and many
ice cones popped out of the depression, like a brilliant cluster of ice flowers.

He spurted blood and fell to the ground.

Still kill it!

Counterattack ... failed.

Gu Bai gave a cold glance at Shangguan Xiaohong, without looking back to the
underground.

Hehe, compare strength with labor?

Labor and capital are wrestling with Tian Xuan Python every day!

Hum ~

Then Gu Bai sat down, enjoyed, and was baptized by everyone's eyes.

After that, the third, fourth, and fifth games ...

Gu Bai will win every battle, and all masters below the level of Emperor Wu will
get it in one shot.

After all, it was a junior Wu Emperor who met for two hours, but Gu Bai was a
little better.

Therefore, after this continuous battle, Gu Baizi's large size has already caused a
stir in the inner courtyard.

"This guy didn't have a good reputation before. Why is he so tired?"

"It's too rude. I should have absorbed it when he didn't get up!"

"It looks like there will be opponents in the future ..."

"Tianducheng" What is that place? "

" It is necessary to investigate carefully ... "

In short, Gu Bai's comparison in this inner court really got a lot of publicity.

104 strokes younger brother

In the inner court, there were twelve games of Gu Bai. There were only four games
that could actually compete with the Emperor Wudi. Two were the lower Emperor Wudi,
one intermediate Emperor Wudi, and one senior Emperor Wu. After losing half a chip,
he stepped down and admits defeat. In the other three games, he also won. Even the
middle-level Wudidu j □ j lost some wood!

So in the end, Gu Bai won the second place in the inner court.

Of course, he also successfully became an elite student.

In the inner courtyard, although each of the top three college awards can get such
a title every period, it can be considered a test of elite students. However, in
order to ensure that his xx will occupy a lofty position, many times the presidents
of various xx clubs who have become elite students will also participate in the
war, the purpose is to occupy the top three, and prevent the late martial emperor
from getting this title.

-Unless that person is also a master in Wudi level.

Of course, among the four Emperor Wu Emperor Gu Bai killed this time, the
intermediate Emperor Emperor is actually a member of the elite students.

He pk dropped the man, only to get a promotion opportunity.

Gu Bai paralyzed, proud of his heart.

As soon as the labor and capital are shot, we know that there is wood!

Afterwards, Gu Bai moved.

Of course, the treatment of an elite student is better than that of an ordinary

inner courtyard student. This time, he is assigned an independent large courtyard.

Although such a large yard is still located inside the academy, the area occupied
by it, even if it is placed outside, is also called a luxury mansion.

There are many small courtyards inside the large courtyard, which allows the owner
to freely recruit younger brothers to live in. At the same time, there is also the
largest courtyard in the courtyard, which is the residence of the owner.

In the courtyard of the courtyard, there were at least twenty or thirty servants'
rooms, and there was no longer a requirement for the number of maids.

Gu Bai took a string of beauties and moved into the new house together at that
moment.

Although he is temporarily residing, it is not a home, but at any rate, there is a

rush to move.

It's better to live in a small place than it is.

The four stunning son-in-laws soon entered the state and began to pack up. Many of
the things that their homeowners used to continue to take out, all kinds of bedding
and renovations, and it didn't take long for the main courtyard to be refreshed.
Among the other four sisters, Xin Yan, Lu Jiaer, and Yun Mengli have already flexed
their muscles, followed the various learning and various hands behind Lu Xiao, and
have gradually formed the prototype of a perfect maid--they are basically now It is
very clear that under the command of this city master of the city, only the comfort
that can serve people is what they need most, but other skills are inferior and
dispensable.

Liu Manluo's smile was stiff again.

More and more she felt that the task entrusted to her by her brother was difficult
to achieve ...

They followed the two dogs and boys for so long. In addition to seeing his two
blind dogs every day, the most contacted except the maid was the maid. Now she
doesn't know what she is doing.

The maids here didn't even get a chance to climb the bed! Do these women know that
the success of climbing the bed is the best place to go?

Is that Ruyi Langjun? A little motivated! With such a physical appearance and
temperament, do you want to marry a whim after all!

One to one hairy! The hardware can't keep up!

This kind of worry that no one understands ...

she is desperate for a world where brainwashing can't be done but it is almost
brainwashed!

Taking a deep breath, Liu Manluo rolled up his sleeves and joined the packing team.

Nima, still have to work!

Labor is still not a stunning beauty sought after by thousands of people!

Gu Bai's idea of trying to be a monster girl in battle was never concerned.

He was now sitting on the big fried chicken bed in his double room, and felt the
softness of the mattress.

Yes, Not Bad.

Qi Guanrui put water in the bath room to prepare for the next bath.

Now that you have moved, of course you have to celebrate in time!

It was just a shot ~

so the two made a shot in the bath room. Gu Bai fought for a few days. Today, he
was extremely tired and was turned over and over again, so the whole man was lazy.

The Qi Guan Rui showered him with pleasure and touched him to the bed honestly.

... thought they should be broken?

No, it's not over.

As they ate post-mortem fruits, they began to discuss follow-up matters.

Gu Bai was paralyzed on the bed, and Qi Guanrui massaged him.

Two people started to talk seriously.

This is a serious matter, of course, it is the matter of enrolling younger

brothers.

Qi Guan Rui smiled softly: "Brother, we also create a meeting, okay?"

Gu Bairen nodded expressionlessly: "Okay."

Qi Guan Rui's voice was softer: "I see, it's called Tianhui, how?"

Gu Baiyi .

咦 Is this dying metamorphosis to hang all net worth under the name of labor and
management? It seems a bit illogical.

Although it seemed to be pleasing ...

Qi Guan Rui didn't really care what the name of the meeting was, he cares about the
authority in his hands.

What is it to call this meeting "Sky City"? It is therefore necessary for him to be
closer to the person in his arms.

He wants Zi Ju Shubai to escape his existence no matter where or from what ...

Gu Bai said, "Swallow the sky."

If you don't call the name the feeling of labor and capital, there will be a
discount!

This time it was the Qi Guan Rui's turn.

But he didn't talk for a long time, he quickly paid close attention to Bai, and
kissed the tip of his nose intimately: "Brother ..."

Although Zi Ju Shubai never said anything sweet to him, he always cared about him,
didn't he?

But then his smile froze, and suddenly a doubt came to his mind.

Does this really care about him, or is he unwilling to get too involved with him?

If it is the former, he is extremely happy, if it is the latter ... if the

latter ...

Gu Bai had a pain in his waist, and then looked at the stern look in the eyes of
the dead metamorphosis.

bad! Dead metamorphosis will be sick again!

He immediately slumped: "Swallow the Tianxuan Python, Tiandu Cheng. Take one word
each."

Qi Guan Rui was hit by a great ecstasy.

Yes, he thinks too much.

Only Zi Ju Shubai knows that he is swallowing the sky, but the others are unknown.

Swallow the sky will be launched under the white name of Zi Ju shubai, how can we
talk with him?

It was his narrow-minded mind that misunderstood

Zi Ju Shubai ... Thinking of this, Qi Guanrui kissed Gu Bai's lips gently and said
greasily, "Brother is sorry ..."

Gu Baisong breathed.

It's finally smooth!

Damn! Domestic perverts can't afford it!

Afterwards, the two revealed this page and discussed the creation of a swallowing
society.

Of course, although the discussion is, in fact, it is responsible for Rui Qi

Guanrui to speak, is responsible for care of white nodding his head, "stammered,"
call the shots is Guan Rui Qi, Gu auction is white.

The division of labor is clear.

Gu Bai: Labor and capital don't care about these troublesome things, labor and
capital only need results.

So the next day, Tuntian Club was officially founded and began to recruit staff.

Chen Yuanhao, Qiu Tu, four nieces, four sisters, Qi Guan Ruis sharpened and Gu Bai,
everyone was ready.

The first is Gu Bai. As a dignified Tiandu Cheng master, a junior Wudi, a second in
the courtyard, and a new elite disciple, his reputation has spread. As long as his
name is called, he will automatically become the spirit of the Devourers Logo and
become a banner.

At the same time, he will appear at the venue as the elder of the devouring
society.

咦 Why don't you say the chairman?

Everyone knows that the most indifferent person in this city owner who is
indifferent and indifferent to thousands of miles is the interpersonal relationship
and he is not very polite.

Geniuses have their own personalities, but if you have personalities on this, you
can't ask people to often bring members of the Swallow Club to activities?

Therefore, as long as everyone knows that this swallower will ultimately be his, it
is not so important as to who is performing on the bright side.

Therefore, it was Chen Yuanhao who became the chairman.

As a well-connected inner courtyard student who is well-connected in all

directions, he is really suitable for working.
——Although Gu Bai initially liked Qi Tu.

But there is no way. Although Qiu Tu is stable and reliable, he doesn't have so
much flair and is very loyal, but he is a demon.

Even if he is a good disguise, he is a devil.

After the creation of the swallowing meeting, the president will obviously be
noticed by all parties. If the president is to be found out, what can I do?

Chen Yuanhao was happy to become chairman.

Qiu Tu, as vice chairman, became a complementary existence with him.

However, after the chairmen and vice-chairmen are available, there should be a lot
of captains, many younger brothers ... These are all recruiting.

As for the Qi Guan Rui's identity ...

that's the captain.

This position is directly assigned to the chairperson and vice-chairman, but when
it is necessary to issue an order, it is issued from him.

For him, it was perfect.

It's a great way to touch fish in muddy water!

After the decision, Chen Yuanhao cleaned up a large yard as the recruitment site.

There is a high platform in this place, and Gu Bai dwells there in a noble and
glamorous place, which looks very unpleasant.

Captain Yun Guanrui, as "the emperor of the emperor", talked to him, as if he was
advising him at any time, superficially.

Chen Yuanhao and Qiu Tu each exerted their strengths. A town house stood like a
poisonous tongue, and a smile looked at the comer.

It's a perfect match.

On the day of enrolling the younger brothers, many people have come since the early
morning.

Many disciples in the inner court—whether they have joined or never attended a
meeting, or want to watch or try their luck, rush here.

Gu Bai's dead men played a role in welcoming people and arranging seats or standing
sites.

The next step is to recruit the younger brother.

Hundreds and thousands of people across the field are used to it, and some are just
veterans.

If you think about it, there will be so many xx in the inner court, but there are
not many that are really famous. The smaller ones will go in. Although they will be
reused, what is the future? Many students boast that they have the ability, of
course, they only want to fight the strong.

Gu Bai's recruiter this time is even more attractive because he doesn't care about
his family.

The xx of the inner court will say that in addition to the particularly strong
strong, it is often a family and family match, family and family dependence, and
sometimes the strength is not strong enough, but the family is strong and lacking
strength.

If you really talk about it, you care about personal standards, and if you have the
Emperor Wudi, there is only this swallowing society.

Naturally appealing.

105 Perverted Determination

Chen Yuanhao smiled and smiled: "Everyone who has a skill can use it, priority is
to be admitted. Everyone can show it as

much as possible ." In order to show the feasibility, two stunning women fell from
the sky.

The look on the left is weak, like a pitiful little white flower; the look on the
right is charming, like a mandala in the dark.

Qiu Tu stepped forward very seriously and put a first-class ancient beast on the
ground.

This guy is very big, it is the stark display of beauty and the beast.

And the beast's eyes were red, and he continued to plan his hoofs toward the
beauties--obviously, he also loved the beauties' flesh.

Just when I was applying-ah no, it was time to come to the crowds who tried to join
the swallowing society and thought it was going to cause a bloody case. In the dark
night, the mandala shot. She raised her hand and scattered a cloud of "dust" and
fell on the beast.

Then the fierce beast squirted blood, which was called a crumbling ...

Shake, shake, and fall!

The poor little white flower took a step forward, smiled timidly, and raised a hand
to punch a white powder.

These powders were sprinkled on the beast that was about to fall off, it
immediately bleeds, the waist is not sore, the legs are not painful, it can stand
completely without cramps!

It's a livelihood!

But it opened its mouth wide and rushed up again!

When this guy was about to approach two beauties, Qiu Tu jumped onto the back of
the beast, and then twisted his arms-he screwed his head down.

The crisis is resolved.

Chen Yuanhao asked someone to clean up the corpse, and smiled at the onlookers more
kindly: "That's it." The

crowd: ...... Understand.

At this time, those who have a high value of force are of course very confident,
while those with a low value of force have some other capabilities, which also
reduces their worries.

-It seems that as long as the skills are special and useful, it is better than
other people who can't even enter the door!

Suddenly shaken.

Chen Yuanhao watched the atmosphere mobilize, and looked at the platform with
pride.

This look flashed the dog's eyes again.

The first flash, that is, Gu Bai's shell

that emits an unparalleled and noble glory at any time ; the second flash, that is,
a greasy and crooked appearance whenever the Qi Guan Rui exists.

After the egg was fixed, Chen Yuanhao still couldn't get an admiration from Gu Bai-
Nima was blocked by his master of vinegar tank. Fortunately, the owner of the
vinegar tank calmed his little brother's hard work in time, and he turned his head
and continued to recruit (recruit) boldly.

Soon, those who should recruit the younger brother also began to use their own
means.

Gu Bai silently bowed his head, taking into account the scene below.

Speaking of which, I haven't seen these ...

He really remembers the settings in the original work and some of the characters,
but the specifics of those passing by are very novel.

I don't know if you will see anything strange?

Slightly looking forward.

First of all, someone jumped on it impatiently. Gu Bai looked at it, oh, he was a
senior martial artist.

Although this level can not be the captain level, but it is still OK to be a senior
player, but why not go to him instead of others

Lu Xiao stepped forward and explained, "City Lord, this man was born rashly,
without help ..."

Gu Bai nodded, understanding.

Yun Mengli and Liu Manluo, who had already returned, couldn't help but look at Lü
Xiao's sister.

She knows everything? Not an information trafficker!

Two sister saw the doubts, the other red piano sister of one of the three stunning
Nvbi smiling: "Santo relieve all your worries as to give the maid, how can even
such a thing can not do it?"

Stunning Nvbi The second sister Mo Yu smiled softly: "This is a must-have quality
for a perfect maid."

The snow-skinned sister of the terrific son-in-law No. 3 looked all the way: "You
can do it for your life!"

Liu Manluo: "... "

Yunmeng pity star eyes fist:"! I will certainly do it, "

Qi Rui officer to attend white kneading shoulder, smiling meaningfully.

After Lu Xiao finished the report, she kept a perfect smile and glanced at it
silently.

She certainly heard a conversation just now, and her mood was a bit vicissitudes.

In fact, when you first became a maid, you don't need to know such detailed
information, but!

Since the base friend of the city lord came, almost all the work belonging to the
maid was taken over!

Ninety percent of the things have been done. Ninety-nine percent are left. It is
not irreplaceable. It is simply a jobless job!

All people's expectations for the cause have been crushed!

If you don't want a way to live, you will never hope anymore!

There is no way ...

as the son-in- law of Lu Xiao, who has more right to speak, can only come to a
curve to save the country.

Since the owner of the city can no longer intervene in his life, in order to be a
perfect servant girl, he must develop another career!

So, after much consideration ... they had to work hard to figure out all the needs
of the Lord of the City. Be sure to gather all these intimate things together while
the Lord of the City and his friends were busy kissing me.

Finally found a position and a sense of presence ...

"We can bring out what the city owner needs!"

"We have to master all the details!"

"Never miss an omission!"

"Strive to find a living space in the gap filled with vinegar!"

#This is the work declaration of our iron blood / Shiquan servant #

It's really special. It's not easy.

——The matter is not over. After the vicissitudes of Green Xiao sister, she must
continue to work.

Because a senior martial artist was thickly lined opposite the senior martial
artist.

Masters, how do you convince others to be masters without fighting with others?

Therefore, in the previous few games, they were some high-powered but unknown and
often lonely temperament warriors and warrior-level strong men. While they showed
their superb strength, they were unwilling He bowed his knees, and such a person-
after the introduction of sister Lü Xiao, Gu Bai also remembered.

Aren't they the people who often attack the high realm!

Each one is separated separately, that is the setting of the starting point.

But in this kind of Stallion, under the pressure of death metamorphosis, they can
only be silently reduced to supporting roles.

... without life.

This is really a sad story.

Chen Yuanhao's vision is very vicious. As a management talent, he knows who is good
at what, who can use and who has to use, and in the early days of entrepreneurship,
the manpower is still better-under the suppression of a big Buddha.

So basically it was the batch to come to, no matter what their mentality was, he
basically accepted it.

So not long after, there have been dozens of martial arts kings, several martial
arts kings started.
If nothing else, Wujun level is all ordinary players, Wuwang level will be the
captain level.

And those who have little ability to touch the fish ...

Of course, there is only one way out.

Soon, the masters / masters and masters received almost the same. Next, we need to
evaluate the talents who are not enough but have a special value.

Those who don't even have special characteristics can't keep watching.

Chen Yuanhao smiled kindly: "Who's coming below?"

Gu Bai continued to look blankly, surging inside.

……and many more! I found out when there were fewer people! Did someone come
unexpectedly!

Are you okay with the girl standing in the crowd!

Did you really brush you out again!

Yes, among the remaining people who are still preparing to apply, there is a new
girl Gu Baizheng who is entangled with how and how to get it.

Not long ago, Nagao, the girl in the courtyard, just saw Naga! She represents a
group of powerful puppets!

How good is the chicken?

The Qi Guan Rui sharply noticed that Gu Bai's eyes fell on a fixed place.

He looked over and was not surprised and was a woman again.

The woman was very familiar. It was the man who had previously underestimated the
temptations, but had hit him back.

...... He is somewhat interested.

If it wasn't for this woman to make Zi Ju Shubai value, he would be more

interested.

Qi Guanrui didn't show his possessiveness this time, he just slowly looked at the
crowd (→ specially male).

Zi Ju Shubai has no interest in that woman's desire, which he knows.

But this does not mean that there will be no future.

In the past, Zi Ju Shubai's desire was pure, and he took the lead first.

But ... not enough to reassure.

And the only way to be assured is to marry the woman out.

Including all the abominable women who are now around Zi Ju Shubai, all ... will
marry.
There have been many people in the swallowing meeting.

If you can match your beauties, it is also a means to win.

Zi Ju Shubai will certainly not blame him.

He also arranged a good home for them, didn't he?

When the decision was made in the heart, when Qi Guan Rui looked at Naga's sister
again, she was not so malicious.

Marrying out is only the first method. If this method does not work, he can always
use the second method.

At that time, they will be willing.

The Qi Guan Rui turning countless evil thoughts sharply lowered his head and looked
at Gu Bai gently.

Gu Bai was thinking of immediately telling Chen Yuanhao to leave the girl, and
suddenly felt a cold in his back.

Like the condition, he turned his head, and just met the gaze of Shangguan.

... Nima.

Sure enough, this dead metamorphosis is too nauseous!

The selection is still going on, and now 66 people have been recruited
successfully.

For example, there is a smell of Tmall blood, but it is very complicated and
impure. There is no way to find any treasures, but it is very sensitive to the
human breath. It is very valuable after training. Another example is the blood of
ancient fish, diving skills are very powerful, treasure hunting in the sea or
something can come! Also like born night vision, Ma Ma no longer worry about me
wrestling at night! For example, the shadow rat bloodline, the natural assassin is
also very powerful!

Wait, wait, there are many more.

After accepting this large batch, the girl Naga seemed to have made up her mind.

She smiled sweetly: "Red Lian ..." omitted the word "... blood, not afraid of the
fiery fire, even in the lava, it can be harmless."
106 color heart open

Girl Naga is so powerful, Yingzi is refreshing and sexy, and the proper sister-in-
law exists.

Almost instantly, most of the members of the Devastation Club who had been taken
down looked at it in unison, and their eyes were full of appreciation and
admiration.

I really want to keep this girl!

Chen Yuanhao has always been romantic, and when he looked at the girl, he
unconsciously showed a very coy smile: "... good skills, accept you." He

didn't hesitate at all.

Gu Bai put his heart down on it.

Very good, the sister who was originally in the same camp is still in the same
camp.

Not surprisingly, the nest of sisters are almost ready.

He must like his wit!

Naga's sister is also very hearty, she soon became one with other members and
became the object of everyone's protection.

As for weak strength ... what does this matter? Not to mention that the girl is not
old enough to have this ability, it is already a very sense of existence, just to
say that her beauty and temperament are also very convincing. The cliff is the
object that the pig buddies yearn for, goddess-level characters!

Since then, the younger brothers and sisters who continue to report exclusive
skills are obviously not as prominent as the Naga sisters.

Finally, when the recruitment was over, Chen Yuanhao took the opportunity to make a
few comments, which is probably inspired by the fact that "this club has just
called everyone and we are all veterans. We will develop this club together and
eventually become a well-known convention. By then, everyone will benefit." Popular
words.

Of course, the benefits are also mentioned by the way.

In the early days, of course, the harvest will not be so much, but in the past few
years, with the Qi Guan Rui's adventures, and with Yuan Yuanhao's forward-looking
vision and sophisticated business skills, they also have a certain amount of funds.

That's why we just started a swallowing meeting.

After the speech of Chen Yuanhao's leaders was finished, those people who trusted
in him "brushed" and looked at the platform again.
Gu Bai looked down expressionlessly: "The hard-working people are rewarded and

let go ." After speaking, he stood up directly, disappeared on the high platform as
soon as his figure shook.

The members below looked at each other.

... Nima was so cool that it made people cry.

Chen Yuanhao immediately stepped forward and issued another declaration that the
master was bad-tempered and had a hard time, but he was very lonely, but his
strength was very strong, and he was very short of everyone. He successfully
soothed the people ’s emotions and let everyone treat him and the whole world The
association's sense of belonging is stronger.

This is a good time for him to gather people's hearts!

At the same time, the girl Naga looked at this handsome guy who talked with a
glance.

Although the poisonous tongue, there is always a low sense of hatred, and all these
are taken into account.

Then he silently ... lit a candle to a friend.

Swear by the demon's keen sense, this girl is still not easy to mess with!

Besides Gu Bai, after he left the venue to avoid trouble-everyone knows that there
are few otaku who like to communicate. Gu Bai is no exception.

Then the Qi Guan Rui chased after him, and the maids and sisters chased after him.

Hula la all of a sudden, leaving only members of the swallowing society, continue
to communicate with each other.

Qi Guan Rui followed Gu Bai and began to discuss with him: "Brother, I'm afraid I
will be busy in the future."

Gu Bai nodded.

Labor and capital know that it will be busy, but it has a gross relationship with
labor and capital.

Qi Guanrui also said: "Most of the members are men, and they are often brave and
fierce. If there are more women, they can use Rou Kang."

Gu Bai expressionless, looking back at him.

What do you mean, want to recruit a woman?

Qi Guan Rui smiled slightly: "Lv Xiao and others are the best at getting along with
each other. It is better to ask them to help each other and also communicate with a
few new women. What does my brother think?"

Gu Bai: "..."

Qi Guan Rui smiled unchanged: " These martial arts qualifications are all good,
does the brother not want to find a good home for them? "
Gu Bai finally understood.

So, is this the rhythm of giving Xiao Xiao their blind date by communicating the
feelings of members.

Death pervert is to marry the women around him.

He silently looked at the pervert: "Liu Manluo." The

Qi Guan Rui's smile was softer: "The strange goods are habitable, and if she has
the heart to climb a stronger person, it is more beneficial to the Devil's plan to
invade Lingwu University 6."

Gu Baiyou Turned silently.

So put an end to Liu Xiaozi's psychological misfortune when she is a third child,
and by the way draw a few more contacts.

How many birds per stone!

Conspiracy and tricks, and sure enough, he was still weak.

But Gu Bai has no opinion. Although the girl looks good, he really doesn't love
three yuan.

Besides, now that he has stirred up the base, wouldn't it be miserable for the
stallion male to go straight back without changing his fatality?

If you think about it, this guy can take the initiative to put an end to her
sister.

He didn't want to fall at all!

So Gu Bai nodded again, defaulting to the Qi Guan Rui's statement.

The Qi Guan Rui was sharp and tender, and treated Gu Bai more carefully and
thoughtfully.

He knew that in Zi Ju shubai's heart, no one was more important than his "Gu
Shan" ...

Since then, Gu Bai has continued to practice hardship, fully showing that he is
really a "character with loneliness and hard work" Quirks can only worship geniuses
who cannot be approached.

But Qi Guanrui, while accompanying Gu Bai, began to exert his strong affinity and
enthusiastically contacted various members of the Tuntian Club.

For example, the easiest relationship between men and men is to get closer.

# Today also because of who the brothers with ah #

# On the sister of one hundred and eight method #

# How to express themselves in front of crush #

# conceal his wife to find a thousand reasons Aventure #

# teach you to capture the beauty of the heart #

etc. .

Coupled with that, Qi Guanrui wisely demonstrated a high-level king of war-yes, it

is only a high level of strength lower than Gu Bai, plus a mouth that can speak and
a face that always makes people feel particularly trustworthy. .

Within a few days, Qi Guan Rui ’s popularity in the swallowing sky soared.

Even the president Chen Yuanhao could only sigh about Furu.

...... Sure enough, the master is the master, and he is so proficient in

communication skills!

Moreover, he has had a little distress recently.

No way, in the inner court, in addition to those mentors and deacons, the highest
status is the president of these xx clubs.

Even if Chen Yuanhao is just the one who just took office, his value has doubled.

What's more, he originally had a lot of connections in the inner court, but his
status couldn't keep up. Now his status has kept up, and his connections have
naturally expanded.

Let's talk about his strength-it wasn't very high at first, but since Gu Bai and Qi
Guanrui decided to let him be a spokesperson / executive / 傀儡 / receptionist, he
also used various natural treasures and devil-type training to improve his
strength.

At present, Chen Yuanhao is also a low-level warrior--although he is still inferior

to the enemies · quasi-monger · intermediate warrior · Tu who have been tossed by
possessing the devil's cultivation method, he is already regarded as the upper
middle class in the inner courtyard. In particular, the level of performance he
showed in the hospital's Tabituri added even more glory to him.

As a matter of course, some girls who are not so good or have low potential, or who
want to win over the girls who like the strong ones, followed him.

-Of course, the girls want to stare at the city leader of the capital, Qiu Tu, or
the captain. The city leader always takes the captain everywhere and is awesome.
After all, it is easier to get started with the president who has a romantic face
and can't wait to write the words "Peach Blossom" in his eyes.

So ...

For Chen Yuanhao, this is also a sweet trouble.

Although for many men, one peach blossom is a glorious encounter, two peach
blossoms are a chic bunch of peach blossoms, but they are peach blossoms ... but
for President Chen, who has been doing psychological construction to the same
sister for the past three years, sisters Jiaoyan's soft words really soothed his
perennial empty heart.

Although he also respects his great wife ...

But for those who are used to it, being a vegetarian for a long time is still very
sad ╮ (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭
man, it's the third wife and the toad!

Lingling is so gentle and kind (ignoring the body), she will definitely not blame
him ~ (≧ ▽ ≦) / ~

Holding such a small sorrow, Chen Yuanhao is very happy in the siege of the girls.

It didn't take long for me to fight with many girls.

Sexy and hot sheets rolled!

Pure and delicate, let's have a romantic play!

Let's have fun if you want to refuse!

In short, not thinking about Shu.

So ...

Gu Bai's first hardship ended with his Qi Guan Rui inspecting the Qi Guan Rui Club,
and he saw Chen Yuanhao going out with his sister;

Gu Bai's second hardship ended with his Qi Guan Rui out shopping, and he saw Chen
Yuanhao going with his sister;

Gu Bai The x-th penance ended with Qi Guan Rui walking for a talk, he still saw
Chen Yuanhao making a girl ...

And it's actually a different girl every time.

Gu Baixun.

So this is all the heroes of the death metamorphosis are assigned to the men.

Although it is a little dark, but a little uncomfortable, is it swollen?

If it isn't for Chen Yuanhao, this guy is still doing it and is very powerful, he
would like to learn from him.

Qi Guan Rui sharply kissed Gu Bai's side face: "Brother, men in the world can't be
trusted except you." He gruntly said, "I only have brother in my heart, and only me
in my heart ..."

Gu Bai looked up, Looking at the dead eyes with burning eyes, he patted his head
silently.

Yeah, yeah, in this life, labor and management can only stir up the understanding
of labor and management.

The Qi Guan Rui smiled happily, and his face looked more handsome.

After another period of time, when Gu Bai felt the heavens and earth in a daze in
the courtyard, Chen Yuanhao respectfully waited outside for a call.

Gu Bai did not understand.

What are you going to report here? No one has blocked it. What is the problem
today? The Qi Guan Rui raised a
brow sharply, with a smile in his eyes: "Brother, let someone take a look at it."
The

sons-in-law who had been sent out next to find the time to steal the job,
immediately went to inquire, and then returned shortly after.

It turned out that Chen Yuanhao brought people this time, so he didn't dare to come
in easily.

Gu Bai waved with a big hand: "Come in."

Bring someone here, it doesn't matter, just come.

Labor and management are very reasonable.

The Qi Guan Rui was thoughtful.

And Chen Yuanhao, sure enough, brought two people over.

Those are two beautiful women, the one on the left is the girl Naga, and the girl
on the right is full of black clothes and eyes, and she is not under the girl Naga.

Chen Yuanhao's intention was very clear. He wanted to take the two sisters as a
concubine and made a special report.

Gu Bailian looked at the two sisters with a slumped face and silently put up with
them. There was still a strange look in his eyes.

This vision ...

or should I say this luck ...

107 Perverted Doubt

Gu Bai has never seen such a romantic man.

... Well, it's normal for guys to like girls and like to collect a lot of girls in
St. Mavin.

And it's not surprising that these girls are really beautiful and attractive.

Sister Naga takes it as her duty to allow the tribe to integrate into the Big 6 and
find a good home. She must have taken the initiative to collaborate with Chen
Yuanhao. The key point is that another girl was recognized by Gu Bai at a glance.

——It is reasonable to say that this girl has no strange characteristics that should
be unrecognizable.

But I can't hold this face too familiar!

Everyone understands that if a straight otaku can stay at home in a safe and stable
way, the wall must have hundreds of g-action movies in the computer to help each
other.

And in that vast action movie, there are always so many series starring as the
goddess in the otaku heart!

The girl in black happened to have a goddess's face.

As for the reason ...

Gu Bai silently covered his face, because when he was in the code, the setting of
this character had a prototype.

The decisive act is the goddess of Gu · Otaku · Bai!

For a moment, Gu Bai felt a little stunned.

The goddess in his heart was born in an island country, and his life was long. He
had an angel's face and a devil figure.

The goddess lived hard, made "action" movies, and also made action movies.

Gu Bai, a brain residual fan, watched a transition film starring the goddess after
the death of the goddess. The shape there was particularly appreciated by him.
After Gu Baisen's feelings, she thought of the goddess and wrote this The
appearance of a goddess has a stronger character.

Even Ren Shi is close to the role of the goddess in that film.

Gu Bai glanced at the girl in black with a long miss. This is not a goddess, but a
souvenir.

It's just that Chen Yuanhao fancy this goddess souvenir girl ... I wonder if he can
live ho1d!

The girl's information is as follows:

Name: Mo

Aier's blood: Hundred eyes Mo spider

Identity: Baohua City Main

characteristics: x desires to be strong, is used to swallow x partner, saves the

essence to lay eggs.

Force value: fully awakened, Wudi master.

You don't need to guess Gu Bai at all to know that this girl is definitely looking
for a man.

The girl's bloodline destined her to be domineering by nature. Not only did she
become the master of a city in her teens, but her strength soared in the following
years. Draining a man's practice of martial arts is simply a plug-in. He only loves
the man's body, but does not love the man himself.

Simply put, this is the temperament of the black widow, which is tens of thousands
of times stronger than the black widow.

But in the end, she is also the owner of the city. In her Wucheng city, it is not
easy to seduce the townspeople and eat them, so she generally has to develop
outwards. This also caused the people in Baohua City to love her very much, and
there were many strong men outside Baohua City.

So this girl also went out hunting once in the original book, and met the
protagonist in the mountains just by the way, and immediately transformed into the
rough protagonist, and then was shot back by the protagonist and completely
surrendered.

But this time, the girl's object seemed to become Chen Yuanhao.

In my heart, I silently thought about Chen Yuanhao's scene of double beauty ...

Gu Bai sighed, if he had not to maintain his noble and glorious image, he really
wanted to shed tears of sympathy.

Although I thought a lot, I was used to a large number of large screen brushes, and
it only took a moment.

Chen Yuanhao also looked at the two with great anticipation. He was a little proud
of finding a beautiful woman, and he was a little bit confused about whether he
could get consent.

... not because of anything else, at least these two are the actual master and the
nominal master. His life events always require advice.

Qi Guanrui was very satisfied. He wanted to marry Naga's sister for a long time.
His capable subordinates solved their problems at once. How could he be upset?

But he turned back and looked at Gu Bai.

Gu Bai waved his hand: "It's up to you."

Labor matters can't be controlled! Love as much as you like!

Then, Chen Yuanhao took the girl away with a spring breeze.

Within two days, a swasting banquet was held.

Anyway, he is also the chairman. Even if Nayue isn't marrying a wife, you can do
something for everyone to communicate!

In order to avoid conflicts between his wife and children, Chen Yuanhao just wrote
to his mother and asked her to appease his wife. He himself set up the banquet, and
invited many people from other xx clubs and all members of his own swallowing club.

He himself was dressed in a big red dress, followed by a charming beauty on both
the left and right, full of pride and joy.

Gu Bai came over face to face, took a toast, and returned to his yard.

The evening breeze blew slowly, and Qi Guan Rui covered him with a big slap.

It was not until late at night that the hall in front was quiet.

Gu Bai also stood for a long time.

The Qi Guan Rui walked over and asked softly, "Brother, aren't you going to sleep
yet?"

Gu Bai turned to look at him and shook his head.

Do you want to be swollen? It's complicated now!

Goddess-Even if the shell of the goddess is married! Labor and capital are also a
bit shy!

What's more, labor and capital can't say clearly that labor and capital are waiting
to see the excitement in the middle of the night?

Once you feel broken, you ca n’t see any wood!

Qi Guan Rui: "... brother?"

Gu Bailian expressionless: "There is always a bad feeling."

Qi Guan Rui immediately made countless additions.

A bad hunch? Could there be something wrong with Zi Ju Shubai? ... No, Zi Ju shubai
has never been out of the academy recently. It is something that is often resolved
by him. Or just intuition ... After

thinking about it, Qi Guan Rui didn't feel that he hadn't done anything. If there
is any accident, the whole swallowing of the sky will be in his grasp, and there
should be nothing. It was an accident.

Qi Guan Rui carefully considered, while watching Gu Bai's reaction.

Suddenly, he noticed that Gu Bai's eyes flickered slightly, and his breath seemed
to change slightly.

He couldn't help it.

The next moment, Qi Guan Rui also noticed that there was some uneasy smell in the
not far ahead.

The smell was smelly, and there seemed to be some calls coming from there.

Too late to think about it, the Qi Guan Rui immediately took the opportunity to
take a look.

At the same time, Gu Bai has already stood up and drifted away.
At this time, Qi Guan Rui felt that something was wrong.

Think again ... Zi Ju shubai seems to know what is going to happen.

And the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the previous scene of Zi Ju
Shubai's sluggishness in the quietly standing courtyard seemed to have been seen
before.

That's ... in the main city of Jintong City.

That time, Chen Yuanhao got married.

As the protagonist, Qi Guan Rui has always been keen, especially when the IQ of
other characters in the Stallion has declined, his superiority in IQ is even more
obvious.

After he and Gu Bai were getting better together, he didn't doubt Gu Bai anymore.

But now it's too obvious. Even if he doesn't think of it, he thinks of it directly.

So, Guan

Guanrui now has two thoughts: First, Zi Ju Shubai cares about Chen Yuanhao, so what
happened to Chen Yuanhao? He always finds clues in the details;

Second, Zi Ju Shubai knows something other people don't, but so far he doesn't know
why he knows it.

Qi Guan Rui sharpened, and his mood became very gloomy.

If it is the former, then Chen Yuanhao is no longer useful, and he cannot live. He
would never allow Zi Ju Shubai to have such an important presence in his heart-he
would ignore his Qi Guan Rui for that person.

If it is the latter ... Although he has some mustaches in his heart, sooner or
later he will get everything from Zi Ju Shubai, but he needs to work harder to dig.
Moreover, if it is the latter, Zi Ju Shu Bai reveals such a horse's feet, is it
because he has no defense against his Qi Guan Rui?

Otherwise, it should not be so stupid.

The best ... the latter.

The Qi Guan Rui's mind was full of thoughts, his eyes were a little distorted, and
his heart became darker.

He always hopes to get along well with Zi Ju Shubai, but if it doesn't work ...

but within a few seconds, the two people will reach the place where the noise comes
out.

It happened to be Chen Yuanhao's small courtyard, and it was also the place where
he planned to burrow with two beautiful women.

The person who just called for help was indeed Chen Yuanhao.

Gu Bai stood on the roof and looked down.

— This is certainly not that he didn't want to go down, but that he couldn't go
down at all.

The small courtyard was covered with white silk flowers like silk cloth, and the
left and right connected between the houses.

Under the eaves, on the trees, and on the stone tables and benches, they were all
covered with that kind of thing.

Looking closely, it looks like a lot of silk screens are formed, but each silk
thread is full of thumbs, and they are intertwined like cloth.

The most disgusting thing is that every silk thread and every "silk cloth" is
covered with glittering slime.

It seems that as long as you touch it ... no, you don't need to touch it, the silk
thread trembled, and the stone bench and stone table were hung up!

Qi Guan Rui was only half a step behind Gu Bai, and of course he saw it at a
glance.

"This is ..."

Gu Baimian expressionless: "Spider silk." The

Qi Guan Rui frowned.

At this time, both people found out that the largest room was the wide open door.

Countless silk cloths fluttered, and a majestic figure ran out of the corner,
behind him, followed by a huge black shadow.

"Click, click, click ..."

the person in front shouted, "help--"

and the shadow behind him was getting closer.

Gu Bai could see very clearly that it was a giant spider as tall as two people,
with eight black claws cast like steel, and every step made a deep mark on the
ground.

That spider is generally dark, back there on the same spot countless eyes, paws and
other parts around the black hair, but it is attached to parts of the body, is
there a beautiful head, and looked lazy, not only to meet but also moving ......

front The person is Chen Yuanhao with a pale white shiver.

At the same time, in the wide open door, there was a giant fiery red cormorant
crawling out slowly.

Where it crawled, the land was black ...

108 Discovered Secrets

Gu Bai = Mouth =

亓 官 锐 (⊙ o

知道) Although I knew that the situation would not be better, but I really saw such
a bad situation, I still couldn't help making people feel sympathetic.

Chen Yuanhao was too hard.

Qi Guan Rui was somewhat certain at this time.

Zi Ju Shubai really seems to know that bad things will happen-then is it because of
these two women?

Yes, two women.

Qi Guan Rui instantly recognized the true appearance of the two monsters below.

I did n’t mention the giant spider, which clearly showed the face of Mo Aier ’s
head, and although the fiery red giant salamander looked like a salamander, if you
look closely, you can see that it has not been completely degraded. The delicate
and delicate body is hidden in the shell.

Both monsters are the products of blood awakening.

And it seems that their own temperament is extremely fierce, and then they suddenly
become violent after marriage.

For Qi Guan Rui, he has no fear of them at all, but Chen Yuanhao may not.

——Chen Yuanhao He has no strange blood, let alone awakening.

So ... he encountered the alien completely as a pure human being, and it was a
matter of course that he was unlucky.

Gu Bai: If you do n’t have the ability of a stallion man, do n’t pry on the
stallion boy ’s sister. Why are you ... [Erkan Hand]

And at this time, the monsters below also found the existence of Gu Bai and Qi Guan
Rui.
Almost instantly, the sticky spider silk in the yard turned into a beam of white
light, and stabbed directly upward with the sound of a broken sound!

As soon as Gu Bai raised his hand, a strong cold erupted in the palm of his hand,
just like the same snow and fog, and instantly froze that bunch of spider silk!

Huh, stinky spiders think that with a goddess face, labor and capital will treat
you fragrantly and cherish you!

Is Emperor Wudi swollen? What kind of labor and capital is also Emperor Wuchi's
cold?

The black spider was immediately enraged, and then spit out a swarm of silk, like a
giant web covering the sky.

Gu Bai's face was expressionless, and his whole body was cold, and he freezed the
giant net as usual.

This attitude is too condescending.

The Spider Woman was even more angry, but her two blows didn't work, her eyes were
scarlet and scarlet.

What the hell to interrupt her eating! Don't know if this is her place!

All the guys from outside have died for her!

Seeing the anger is about to burst out-

Chen Yuanhao, who was hunted down, found the abnormality of the spider woman,
looked up, and immediately saw the life-saving.

There was nothing in the cow's face ...

he immediately said, "The master

saves the life-the master saves the life!" His own low-level king of war could not
do the spider, but the two cliffs were both above the emperor level to save him.

Don't call at this time, wait any longer!

However, Chen Yuanhao's cry for help was the first to wake up to the Spider-woman
with anger up.

She responded, her head swayed and she was awake.

Ah, what did she do to the guy who broke into her place suddenly?

At present, the most important thing is to grab the x partner to supplement your
nutrition!

After supplementing nutrition, save it and have a baby!

So she looked up again and looked at Gu Bai with resentment. When the front leg was
shot, a dark poison ran down the ground and immediately spread to Chen Yuanhao.

The chased-off Chen Yuanhao couldn't laugh, and just used his whole body to escape.
Nima must be dead if she does n’t call for help, and she will be caught if she
calls for help. No matter what, she seems to be dying!

For Master Mao and the City Master, do n’t do it yet!

Chen Yuanhao ran fast, and at this time, the red refinery that had been slowly
crawling, actually moved ten million feet together.

She crawled and crawled quickly and stopped in front of Chen Yuanhao.

Chen Yuanhao: ... Ma Ma help! Help Lingling's wife! Good friends help!

Gu Bai couldn't help but want to cover his face.

It's also his fault to say that the black widow even eats the object after he has
been assigned x. He also set the red lilium to be controlled by the animal for a
period of time to determine who is in the family. Is the status of the boss.

To put it simply, if Chi Lianyu wins, then the entire ethnic group is a matriarchal
society. If Chi Lianyu loses, then the entire ethnic group is a patriarchal
society.

So it was time for Chen Yuanhao to take the test ...

but Gu Bai quickly suppressed this Mi Mi's guilt again.

Hum, if it wasn't for Chen Yuanhao who wanted Ye Yu to have two girls at the same
time with two beautiful women, it wouldn't be like this.

It seems that the order is first ... then spider?

Thinking of this, Gu Bai couldn't help but make up for it.

So when Chen Yuanhao and Spider Girl were happy, was the other girl who was already
ringing beside her slowly turning into a slug ... Um, it's normal if you don't
notice the situation around you. Then, after turning around, the spider girl turned
instantly and did not know if Chen Yuanhao's cough was okay?

Thought of Gu Baimu face.

Mosaic Mosaic!

I was forced to see a man every day, even if he didn't want to make up for another
man!

Nima doesn't want to!

During this time, Chen Yuanhao has been completely surrounded by two giant
monsters.

It is the rhythm of a wolf (蜈蚣) before a tiger (spider) and a wood!

Chen Yuanhao's cattle were full of faces:

I still can't save me for the god horse ...

Since the master and the city owner are here, I can't save me for Mao!

Please rescue your loyal subordinates!

Gu Bai looked at Qi Guanrui: "You come, I'm here?"

Yu Guanru smiled slightly, his eyes were gentle: "Is it okay for one person?"

Gu Bai nodded without hesitation and jumped down.

The Qi Guan Rui took a firm look at his back and left.

Gu Bai was staring at the piece of red Lianyuan.

Quite simply, he can laugh at the spider girl with a goddess face in his heart, but
if he really starts, he is still a little worried that he will be slightly dull.

Don't be afraid to give it to the metamorphosis ~

But the sister-in-law ... He always hurries the metamorphosis to be a little

malicious to her, in case he kills the swollen directly.

There is a nest of sisters behind. This is also a thug!

Moreover, there

is something hot and cold ... let him come more convenient!

As Gu Bai thought, Chi Lianzhen had just completely transformed, so the places
where she crawled would be eroded by the heat of her body, not only scorched, but
also corroded.

But it is also because the girl is controlled by the beast that when she noticed Gu
Bai, she immediately discovered that the other person's body contained a cold that
had a strong restraint on her, and suddenly a kind of subtle fear occurred.

... It's not surprising.

Gu Bai is the Emperor Wudi, and the girl is only a senior martial artist-even if
the grade is naturally raised by one or two levels, the girl's body is the Wujun
level.

In contrast, the distance between the two people is quite different.

Therefore, although it is said to be hot and cold, the one who is restrained must
be the girl.

Gu Bai stroked his chin and gave him a punch.

Frost condenses everywhere the fist wind passes.

Chi Lianzhen retreated back and forth as if he had seen something terrible, but
apparently his movement was slower.

Even a thousand feet can't match the speed of cold spread!

Immediately it was frozen into ice sculptures!

On the other side, the Qi Guan Rui sat on the back of the black spider, pounding
hard and smashing the spider's back.

With each smash, the spider woman screamed, full of pain, anger, and violence—but
there was no alternative.

With those heavy blows, the spider woman's body shook, and almost a few cracks
appeared on her hard shell, making her cry even more miserable.

If you continue this way, the hard shell will undoubtedly be completely broken
open, exposing the soft inside ...

By then, the spider woman may only have a dead end.

In this way, under the stimulation of severe pain, the spider girl's appetite and
giving birth to the baby finally faded away, and she began to take control of her
body with reason.

At this time, of course, Mo Aier knew the current affairs manager as Junjie and
gave up the food.

She lowered her head and lay down on the ground, conceding.

Later, she became a naked beauty.

Qi Guan Rui jumped down without looking at the beauty, and greeted Gu Bai.

It's not that Jianshuo's body completely blocked Gu Bai's sight.

Gu Bai: "..."

Should you be so thorough!

The spider woman wore a puppet, put on her clothes, and then she smiled softly,
jumping lightly, and holding Chen Yuanhao's arm.

This time Chen Yuanhao took a nap.

This scene is too special to be familiar with. But tonight he thinks that this girl
will be particularly coquettish and especially painful!

But the spider is still a minute before tonight, do you want to whitewash the peace
so fast!

Is he still amnestic? Is this more thrilling?

Gu Bai looked at Chen Yuanhao's pale face and felt that he could understand his
mood.

But ...

Cold eyes glanced from the spider girl's face and fell on Chen Yuanhao's body, Gu
Bai slowly said: "But a martial arts-level puppet, Yuan Hao, with the strength of
martial arts, you still return Want to call for help. "

Chen Yuanhao's first reaction: Emma City Lord actually said such a long word to me!

Another thought: The bad city owner actually called me "Yuan Hao". The owner heard
that this was a terrible rhythm!

Immediately after the reaction, I smiled bitterly: Can the city owner say that
because I was scared by the spider just now, I thought it was as terrible as a
spider ... At that time, when the spider was chasing after who was going to eat,
there was still the mood to think about it What a terrible fall!

Chen Yuanhao bowed his head sincerely: "My subordinates carelessly, and their
subordinates disappointed the city owner. Please forgive the city owner and host."

Gu Bai silently sighed.

It's sympathetic enough ... forget it, don't stimulate him.

After he waved his hand, the cold air was recovered. In the ice sculpture, the
sister-in-law recovered the form of a beautiful girl, blinked her eyes, climbed
from the ground, and walked in front of Chen Yuanhao, holding his other arm.

Obviously, both sisters are trying to expose the torture of tonight, and are
wholeheartedly courting their relationship.

Gu Bai nodded with satisfaction: "You get along well."

Qi Guan Rui smiled softly: "Since they are married, they are the same family ...
Yuan Hao, who is good at solving problems."

Chen Yuan Hao knew that he was no longer in danger, but think of the girl body on
the left and right ... He smiled stiffly: "Yes, master."

Gu Bai was glad to leave with Qi Guanrui.

The two quickly returned to the room, and Gu Bai hurriedly watched the show for a
night. They were so upset that they even took a bath with Qi Guan Rui.

However, after the two had washed and circled once, Gu Baigang was about to close
his eyes, only to find that the Qi Guan Rui was crushed on his body, and his
forehead was against his forehead.

Gu Bai: "?" The

Qi Guan Rui uttered softly: "Brother, the two women will be transformed tonight ...
you already knew, right?"

Gu Bai Zai = mouth =

immediately sober can't be sober anymore !

Episode 109

Ma, Ma egg!

Say God!

It seems like I won't talk for a while.

Do you have a talent for prophecy? → Is there anyone here to believe?

Did the labor and capital guess it by themselves? → No matter how forward-looking
the labor and capital are, they won't guess so accurately!

Otherwise, just say that labor and capital are reborn ...? → Will the perverts feel
that it is purposeful for labor and capital to approach him!

Or simply confess ... After confessing, the cliff will be perverted to destroy the
rhythm of labor and capital, then the world!

Suddenly, Gu Bai was caught in a tangled forest.

He suddenly found out ... that he had taken off.

Because the metamorphosis stirs the base and stirs the defense to weaken the
mentality, in order to see the excitement completely ignore the possibility of
being discovered.

As long as there is no problem with abnormal IQ, there will be doubts.

Well, is n’t the end of the world coming ahead of time ... Can you apply to fight
zombies?

I just don't know how to be good = dish =

holding head ...

Qi Guan Rui found that Gu Bai was wandering, and he couldn't help laughing.

Use the tip of his nose to touch the tip of Gu Bai's nose. The temperature is soft
enough to drip water: "Brother, how are you trying to deceive me?"

Gu Bai stunned, facing the Qi Guan Rui eyes.

Deep in the dark eyes, the blaze is burning with madness and persistence-no, or
paranoia.

He was expecting an answer, and he was afraid of an answer.

It was such a look that made Gu Bai forget all previous thoughts for a moment.

Something, some excuses for digging hollow thoughts, etc., all went away.

How to say this is also a "son" ... still he is really valued after he has been
raised for a while ...

I want to use the excuse to coax ... Success or failure is second, but it always
makes him a bit unbearable.

It's funny to say, even if he knows that the stallion protagonist he wrote in the
original book is a bad guy who deceives the whole world, a villain with a lower
body to conquer a mouth with a flicker, it is a metamorphosis that can eat people.
Stir up with him.

Although the beginning was not so good, it was very sad, but later ... I was
willing.

No matter how unwilling to admit it, facts are always facts.

Obviously at the beginning, I just wanted to live to the world of metamorphic blood
sacrifice ... Why did it become like this?

Obviously knowing that the metamorphosis with metamorphosis may not end well ...
Obviously there are so many deceived girls in the original works ... Apparently,
the personality of death and metamorphosis was hand-written by him, why did he
still get fooled, and foolish thorough?

There is no way to control your mood.

...... He really is a mortal lip.

For a moment, I thought about it a lot, and Gu Bai looked at Qi Guanrui's gaze and
became serious.

He had always looked at Qi Guan Ruis sharply, but he hadn't looked at them so
intently.

Qi Guan Rui is so keen, he also found it the first time.

Such a discovery made him clenched Gu Gu's wrists, and loosened slightly-although
he immediately pressed tightly again.

He had always hoped that Zi Ju Shubai could only carve him in his eyes, and today
he finally did it, but in such an almost questioning situation.

How to describe the complex emotions in his heart.

He did look forward to that answer, and indeed ... feared that answer.

If it is not what he hopes, if Zheshu deceives him, if ... there

are many possibilities, it may make him desperate.

Then Gu Bai spoke.

He looked at the Qi Guan Rui with no expression: "You used to say that I wouldn't
deceive you." Qi Guan Rui

suffocated with breath: "... So?"

Gu Bai pursed his lips with a pale red flash on his face. And then: "You say you
love me." For the
first time, Qi Guan Rui felt that the rhythm was not in his grasp: "... Yes."

Gu Bai paused: "Really?"

The paranoia in Qi Guan Rui's eyes did not change: "Really "

Gu Bai was silent again.

Nima! At this time, I suddenly couldn't tell why it was swollen!

So shy, why can a dead pervert always hang on his mouth!

A man with a righteous employer will not speak sweetly!

Qi Guan Rui urged softly: "Brother?"

Gu Bai don't overdo it: "I ... you."

Qi Guan Rui suddenly felt a great ecstasy in his heart. He forgot all the doubts
just now, and tired of Gu Bai's lips. He murmured, "What ... brother, please say it
again?" In

his eyes, the paranoia faded, and it seemed extremely soft.

Gu Baixin was weak.

Say, say, say, afraid of a hair!

His eyes dropped: "I love you too."

Qi Guan Rui couldn't help but scrutinize Gu Bai, his arms were hard, almost trying
to rub him into his bones.

He murmured: "Brother loves me, I love brother ... Brother is always in my heart, I
am also in the heart of brother ..."

At this moment, he did not hold Gu Bai into the trap like every time in the past
Desire | Embracing intimately, but showing a stronger emotion than before.

Gu Bai also let him hug him, until he calmed down slowly, and then said again:
"Because I don't want to lie to you, I have you in my heart, so I can't tell you
something."

Qi Guanrui stiffened, and his previous joy cooled a little: "You ..."

Gu Bai knew that he wanted to be biased again, and said directly: "I love you for
real, I won't lie to you if you say it."

Pu Guanrui: "... Oh."

Gu Bai silently covered his face.

Nasty words once said that it was as special as the flood that opened the gate!

It's not too bad! That cliff is not labor and capital!

Gu Bai also said: "I can only say that I know all the fate of this person,"
Yuanguanrui ", but why do I know, I don't want to say." He said, "I didn't know
that you were 'Yuanguanrui' when you were young, etc. When you grow up, I thought
you were 'Gu Shan', and I didn't want to be close to 'Yuanguanrui' at all. "

Xuanguanrui's arms tightened:" What now? "

Gu Bai:" No need to say nonsense. "

Xuanguanrui: "... Oh." The

two were silent for a moment.

Qi Guan Rui said: "Why didn't my brother want to say?"

Gu Bai looked at him: "You don't love me anymore."

Qi Guan Rui again.

Gu Bai: "..."

lying in a big trough! The export is too fast.

Qi Guan Rui smiled lowly.

He smiled happily, his shoulders shook a little, and Gu Bai's strength was
restrained, and he was somewhat relaxed.

Gu Bai didn't understand what he laughed at all.

... has the metamorphosis started again? Laborers now regret not having time!

Of course, Qi Guanrui did not get sick-in fact, he has rarely got sick.

He sighed, his eyes softened: "Well then, I won't ask any more."

This time it was Gu Baijiu's turn: ... Is this a pass?

Qi Guan Rui did not continue to question, he just hugged the person in his arms and
closed his eyes to sleep.

This was the first time he had given in, not trying to master what he wanted to
master.

Although this thing may be an uncontrollable factor between Zi Ju Shubai and him.

But he even knew that Zi Ju Shubai would not say unfounded words-since he said that
it would affect the feelings between them, it would certainly affect it.

Of course, Qi Guan Rui didn't feel that he would not like Zi Ju Shubai for this
reason.

It might affect ... but he didn't even want to influence.

After all, he got into Zi Ju Shubai's heart, and finally Zi Ju Shubai acknowledged
his intentions to him-

he couldn't let this create a slight gap for them.

Qi Guan Rui also understood that this was caused by Zi Ju Shubai's lack of trust.

But they still have many years, many years, he does not ask, but can make ZiZi Ju
Shubai trust him more.

And after many years, many years, when they can really distinguish each other, at
that time, I believe he will always know.

Now he just needs to wait patiently.

Thinking of this, the Qi Guan Rui fell asleep peacefully and slept well all night.

Gu Bai was confused.

He couldn't believe that he had just escaped this way, was he so perverted?

Hey, he did n’t flicker, and he retired.

But forget it, it's a good thing not to ask.

Anyway, it's good to accept the fact that he "don't want to say" anyway, he didn't
make a flatterer and was not afraid ╭ (╭ ^ ╰) ╮

From this day on, Qi Guan Rui adhered to Gu Bai even more tightly. His love for Gu
Bai was like overflowing, almost blinding the eyes of bachelors.

Basically, the members of the Swallow Sky Club already know that their spiritual
banner of the elders ’elders has a leg with the captain. The two dogs and men have
long been linked together to get out of the group! No matter how handsome they are,
they won't grab their sisters!

Although I still don't know that the term “chile guy” exists, it would be great if
all the girls ’gods are all guys!

Therefore, within the Swallow Heaven Society, the feelings between all the guys
have a qualitative leap, and the cohesion is stronger.

In addition to his wife, Chen Yuanhao, the chairman, two young sisters also
followed him.

The other members were unaware of the horrific incident that night. Instead,
because the chairman Xinna received two beautiful sisters, he had a strong
jealousy, envy, and regretful light on the president's back.

— Of course they do not understand the sadness of the chairman.

But Chen Yuanhao ’s sacrifice is not meaningless. First, the spider woman ’s Baohua
City formed an alliance with Tuntian. The people in that city are very rich in
materials, and at the same time they opened the door to Tuntian. (In the hands of
Qi Guan Rui), business development is getting better and better. Then the sister-
in-law married the chicken, the chicken, the dog, and the dog. After marrying Chen
Yuanhao, she gradually revealed the fact that she was nestling behind her.

This is simply the gospel of the bachelors who have swallowed up the heavens-to
know that among the whole nest of sisters, only Naga's pedigree is the most
complete awakened-in other words, only one of her will change, and the others are
unchanged Partially changed beauty!

Chen Yuanhao is decisively lucky to win the jackpot!

Therefore, this nestling sister has also become a member of the swallowing society-
external.
As for Gu Bai, because some things have been exposed, he doesn't need to cover too
much.

For example, he sometimes woke up with his Qi Guan Ruis and went out with him to
find adventures.

These adventures are owned by the Qi Guan Rui in the original book.

Now that he doesn't need to rack his brains and think about how to take the Qi Guan
Ruis there without a trace, Gu Bai can go directly to Qi Guan Ruis to get
resources.

Soon, a large amount of wealth was hoarded.

End of this chapter

110 hell xx and xx

Hurry is another two years. With the help of wealth and resources, Tuntian will
start to develop vigorously.

Chen Yuanhao, frustrated with his failure, was frustrated and began to devote all
his energy to his unlimited career.

--As for Naga and Mo Aier?

The former is actively trying to find ways to match the girls in the ethnic group
with a view to obtaining an excellent genetic breeding as soon as possible to give
birth to a baby ... no, it is a child. The girl Mo Aier started to seduce Chen
Yuanhao after pretending for a while-everyone originally liked Yanfu, but as long
as Chen Yuanhao remembered the miserable scene that the girl had become a spider
and could eat people just as soon as she was happy, I can't get excited.

However, the spider girl is superb and she is worried that she will be destroyed
directly by the Qi Guan Rui when she comes out of the wall, so all kinds of teasing
and seduce can always succeed.
...... So that every time Chen Yuanhao who succeeds is like a poor bitter
cauliflower in the wind, after being pressed (squeezed), he must find a way to
travel to other Wucheng to do business.

It is also because of this, that the business under Chen Yuanhao's business has
radiated a lot of martial arts, as well as those who have opened chain stores.
Anyway, money is rolled out, and many powerful or powerful masters have been
made. .

Gradually, a huge network of interpersonal relationships was also formed under the
Swallow Heaven Meeting.

At the same time, Gu Bai's strength was improved from a low-level emperor to a
high-level emperor. The Qi Guan Rui was very generous. Although many of the talents
in the original book that can improve his military value were originally owned by
him, he also Share with Gu Bai without hesitation.

One of the things that happened to Gu Bai was that it was that the Qi Guan Rui who
was promoted to the Emperor Level began to have a special talent skill-he could
increase the force value of his papapa objects through papapa.

Gu Bai: This is unscientific. Labor and wood have set this up!

It ’s not true text, double shaving!

But the will of the world finally chose Qi Guan Rui instead of Gu Bai who came
through, and there is really a tradition of swallowing the sky.

-Who told him that when he set it up, he never wrote about the specific content and
limits of inheritance in order to open gold fingers?

Now everything is possible ╮ (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭ After

living happily for so long, Gu Bai just felt that he could live in this world
without any burden.

He is all brought up by the sons of destiny in the world, has any natural enemies
and is half-confessed to the sons of destiny, and God can hurt him and make him
unhappy?

Soon, reality mocked him mercilessly.

The girl Liu Manluo who had been trying to get involved but was almost taken to the
ditch to become a son-in-law and had been hidden for a long time suddenly came to
the two men's bed silently in the dark night of a month.

Gu Bai = Mouth =

Girl, where do you think you can't open a big night to run in the bedroom?

I do n’t know if any man is bent, he will never come back!

The Qi Guan Rui sharpened Gu Bai's waist, rubbing his chin slowly on his shoulder,
and making a nasal sound, "What are you doing?"

Fortunately, tonight they just slept, otherwise ... hum hum.

Liu Manluo looked at the pair of dogs and men with a complex look, and then dropped
a bomb: "The two development forces have worked hard, and Moyudao has sent it to
discuss with the two together. Moyudao believes that now swallowing up The sky will
develop to such an extent, and it should be able to support some activities. "

Qi Guan Rui and Gu Bai were both a meal.

Gu Bai is a bit stiff.

Ma egg, he completely forgot that there is wood there!

It turns out that there is no end to the devil's case!

He thought that Liu Manluo was an ordinary girl!

Having said that, this girl is very clever. In the end, there is wood and it is
found that they are not devil at all!

The Qi Guan Rui remembered it, but he really didn't take it seriously.

Is n’t going to Moyu Island just to explore the situation, and speaking of
development forces as an undercover agent, it is just an excuse. He is not really
ready to help those demons.

And ... he always felt that the devil was too stupid.

How many people are there in Lingwu University and how many people are in Moyu
Island?

Even if the masters have accumulated a lot over the years, they really want to
fight, and the tactics of the sea of people will kill them!

Just want to occupy Lingwu University 6?

... not to mention anything else, after the occupation, the demons were all
separated and could not master every place.

The population is insufficient, OK?

And now, what the hell did the Demon Island actually send to make ...

Qi Guan Rui's lively and cheerful mind immersed in love suddenly darkened.

He would really let them see "ghosts".

Gu Bai knew the darkness of the Qi Guan Rui sharply, and he fixed a candle for the
"Magic Island to make", and then closed his eyes as if nothing had happened.

These things are the most perverted, he doesn't need to care about them.

The Qi Guan Rui saw that he was unconcerned about everything, and knew that he had
given it all to himself, and the feeling in his heart became stronger.

He just wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible, and then accompanied Zi Ju
Shubai to travel around the mountain to find things to gather resources. The
younger brothers will naturally give him a career. He just needs to make Zi Ju
shubai happy and make himself happy. , It is very refreshing.

-In fact, although he has felt very bored since the Qi Guan Rui's family was
killed, it has been a long time since he reunited with Zi Ju Shubai.
He even felt that if he kept going like this, he would not feel tired ...

So, to the group of Moyu Island that bothered him and Zi Ju Shubai's affection, he
became even more disgusting.

# Would rather self-desormitis

No, no, change, change love. # Some activists in Moyudao have never understood, but
they will soon understand.

After Liu Manluo brought the news, he turned around and went out.

The girl who has been failing and never succeeds feels that if she looks at those
two more, she will be blind.

It has been a lifelong shame to fail to find a chance to intervene for several
years!

Still, people are still not beautiful women in the end!

Are these two guys stunned?

Humming (╯ ^ ╰):

After Liu Meizi left, Gu Bai opened her eyes again.

The Qi Guan Rui kissed his side gently and said, "Brother, why don't you sleep?"

Gu Bai expressionless: "The devil is here, what will Liu Manluo do with it."

He always felt strange when he said that this girl was an unstable factor The
abnormal urine should be controlled for a long time, even if it is a bit taboo at
the beginning, but after such a long time, you should come up with a solution.

But Liu Meizi has never been j □ j vertical.

This is not logical!

The Qi Guan Rui shivered sharply, and then laughed, explaining: "I originally
wanted to control this woman, but she is smart, and she has the skill of refining
the medicine. If you control it with snakehead, it will have some influence, but It
may not be possible to make a drug again, which causes suspicion. "

In addition to initially worrying about what protective measures she might have,
the most important thing is that snakehead is not all without side effects.

Otherwise, he would have controlled her once and for all.

However, control is not second. He doesn't want Zi Ju Shubai to suspect that he has
any wrong thoughts about this woman.

Gu Bai understood, and for a moment his thoughts diverged.

The snakehead also has IQ. He should have understood it.

Liu Meizi is indeed one of the two or three people with the highest IQ in the
protagonist's harem three thousand miles in the original, otherwise she would not
be able to climb to the position next to the main palace. And refining medicine is
a delicate job, and snake worms parasitize into the human head. It will also have a
little effect, especially for people with high IQ, maybe I will change the IQ of
22o to 12o, in case the original skill control Uncoordinated can not be swollen!

So be careful!

However, in other words, except for a few wise men in the harem of the Stallion,
most of them are IQ-5, such as Xin Yan and Lu Jiaer, who are also following them.
They are the typical ones. Especially good flicker.

Especially Xin Yan, that is to eat the existence of brain fragments.

However, since being parasitic by snake snakes, the IQs of these two girls have
risen sharply, and their ambitions have become stronger.

Hurrying up is like the snake's IQ success and the girls' IQ-

this makes Gu Bai sometimes can't help but wonder if the snake's own IQ is the same
as those corpses that cultivated them.

… Otherwise, how do you explain this phenomenon?

After thinking about it, Gu Bai nodded: "You take care of it." It's

still nothing to do with him if he's white . He's definitely out of the way and
doesn't need him at all!

After the two had finished their discussions, the Qi Guan Rui took a sharp dive and
continued to sleep.

Anyway, the magic is coming ... it's still early.

But the next day, Gu Bai was hit hard again by reality.

He looked at Chen Yuanhao who was bowing in front of him, and calmly said, "What?"

Chen Yuanhao respected him : "I sue the city master, the master, and the three
princes to convene a group meeting."

Gu Bai: ... I still have a lot of carrots.

Well this is not a skit, but what the hell is the xx conference coming.

Why is it so difficult to be quiet! why!

It's really hard to pass ...

Yuan

Guanrui noticed that Gu Bai exudes an unpleasant breath, and immediately said,
"Yuan Hao, to be more detailed."

First of all, in this sky empire, the three and five princes are the most
advantageous heirs.

Their military value is not low, and all of them are already low-level military
emperors under the age of 100, which is like cheating.

But it is no longer necessary for them to use force value to increase their power.
The value of force is only a icing on the cake of their competition for the throne-
although they still cannot let themselves lose to each other.

More importantly, in their capacity, whatever they do now has its own purpose. If
it is a major event, it must be counted in its own achievements.

Lingwu University 6 has several empires, and the sky empire is undoubtedly the
largest one.

So why are the three princes, one of the heirs, doing such an activity?

Moreover, key members of the Swallow Heaven Association were also specially
invited.

It is even said that not only their swallowing meeting, but also some other
powerful xx meetings in the academy, as well as many outstanding forces on the Big
6 are also on the invited list ...

111 deceiving

After Chen Yuanhao finished speaking.

Gu Bai--Face: "Then?"

What is the purpose of having that Roche sub-conference?

Chen Yuanhao's expression was very respectful: "The Lord of Qilu, it's gone."

Gu Bai: ... What?

Chen Yuanhao carefully explained: "The three princes only said that they would
invite Qunying, but they did not say what the reason was. They only said that ...
there are important things to discuss."
Gu Bai had no choice but to start thinking about the plot.

Speaking of which, the plot in his original book can be said to be weak and
explosive, basically because of women and girls. The copy is for the girl, the
adventure is for the girl, the book is for the girl, and the contest is for the
girl. What to upgrade is just the secondary line.

The three princes ... is there any other connection with the protagonist in the
original book because of Princess Tianxiang?

If it were the five princes, it would be a big boss.

Sighing, Gu Bai was speechless.

The plot is not like this! Where is this played?

Chen Yuanhao stepped down quickly, and the Qi Guan Rui came together.

He squeezed his shoulders to Gu Bai: "Brother, did you remember anything?"

Gu Bai said, "It should be all right."

Qi Guanrui is very keen. Through Gu Bai's performance these days, he basically

knows that he is In the world Gu Bai knows, he should play a very important role-
almost all important things are related to him. If a figure like the three princes
wants to do something, especially inviting so many strong people and forces, it
must be a major event, but this major event is not in Gu Bai's memory, which is
obviously not normal.

He thought for a moment and said, "Brother is saying that something unknown has
happened in this world?"

Gu Bai nodded.

There is one more branch line in the plot, and it still looks very important. This
is not normal!

It is completely different from the small stubs that have been annihilated or the
large stubs that have similar changes in detail in the past ...

As the author, he said that the most annoying is that there is nothing out of
nothing!

I do n’t like ooc fans? (╯ ^ ╰)

Qi Guanrui thought for a moment: "In my brother's memory, what strength should I
have now?"

Gu Bai thought about it: "Almost."

Puguanrui understood: "Since this is the case We can just go there, there should be
too much threat. "He licked Gu Bai's side face affectionately." Finally, with me, I
will not let my brother do something wrong ... Just figure it out, I always
Accompany my brother, okay? "

Gu Bai: ... the

perverted sweet words are so terrible! It's just ho1d!

However, my heart suddenly felt very stable. Is it swollen ... Is it

really corroded by sugar-coated shells?

He nodded silently: "OK."

That's right, don't think too much.

He now has a life → Although he has only lived for thirty years but he is longer
than his previous life; He

also has love → Although the object is a bit wrong;

he is also a handsome man with rich wealth → Various high-end treatments; he

even has a good reputation → Tuntian Club members + Tiandu Cheng residents often
confess.

In such a life that is already a winner in life, Gu Bai, who is not his last life x
Silk Otaku, is already worth it.

It is not too regrettable to be dead, and most of the perverts cannot die.

Do n’t be scared at all!

Let labor and capital go for a while to get rid of the anus! make a fist!

The group meeting is said to be convened in two months, and the distance from
Qingtian Academy to the imperial capital must be at least one and a half months. If
you want to rush, you must start immediately-always have some time Interpersonal
inquiry, right?

So Gu Bai broke the sky and summoned the members of the Swallow Heaven Society, and
told Chen Yuanhao to say things without expression.

Then, a group of people were left, and more than ten martial arts kings were
selected. Today, a lot of people have been recruited in the Tuntian Club, and they
are ready to go together in two days.

The sister Liu Manluo said that Yali was big.

The people of Nima Demon Island are coming, but you are gone, let me be swollen in
the middle!

This must quickly find a way to fall!

Gu Bai's face slumped: "Two ways."

Liu Manluo: "... I would like to hear the details."

Gu Bai raised a finger: "One."

Qi Guan Rui smiled and groaned and said: "Let the magic ambassador go directly to
the emperor to meet us, But you need to be more careful by that time-after all, the
masters in the imperial city are like clouds. "

Gu Bai raised a finger again:" Two. "The

Qi Guan Rui smiled and deepened:" Girl Liu, you stay and wait for the demon, my
brother People will be arranged to entertain, wait for us to come back, and then
meet with the demon. "

Liu Manluo despair of the dogs and men who are always on display and loving.

Do you want to play like this when answering questions?

Showing off tacit understanding! Do you think no one wants it?

Do you make it fast?

But even if the penthouse in the heart is comparable to the roaring horse, the girl
Liu Manluo still has a variety of styles on the surface: "Oh, is this so, I'll
ask."

There is also a means of communication for the great devil family! A proper back
and forth within two days!

Gu Bai nodded.

Qi Guan Rui smiled softly: "Then wait for an echo."

Two days later, everyone was ready to go.

Liu Meizi conveyed the news of Moyudao-after some discussion, they decided not to
choose the first and the second.

The magic envoys will change their route to the Imperial Capital by themselves, and
they decide to explore what the three princes are currently playing.

—— In order not to be exposed, it will be difficult for them to mix with the status
quo. They will not easily contact the Qi Guan Rui Gubai unless they encounter an
uncontrollable accident.

Gu Bai is very satisfied.

That is to say, there is basically nothing to do with him. (╮ ▽ ╭) ╭

Devil how to toss and how to toss, people, anyway, he is not a demon, no matter how
you can find him.

If the demons aren't honest ... Isn't this still perverted?

No matter what, they can't do it!

So when he was finalized, Gu Bai took his base-disrupting object, Qi Guanrui, and
many new companions to the emperor's capital.

It is particularly worth mentioning that Chen Yuanhao also followed.

Instead, Qiu Tu was left behind, temporarily replacing Chen Yuanhao's post.

On the way, there was a sense of fury for the long-time snow-covered luxury
carriage, but this time it was followed by a rider and other carriages. The whole
was like a convoy, vast and smooth.

A month and a half later, arrived in the capital on time.

As the largest empire of Lingwu University, the emperor of the sky empire is the
most important, and of course, it is also huge.

It was only at this entrance that Gu Bai could perceive that there were many mighty
and powerful people in the city exhaling their momentum and heading straight into
the sky.

The first reaction was: Oh, a lot of masters!

The second reaction is: low-key, the cliff must be low-key.

Then, after paying the entrance fee, the carriage went into the city.

The devastating congregation couldn't help taking a deep breath when they saw the
bustling street and the crowds on the street.

The emperor is worthy of being the emperor's capital. What is special is a city
where "Wu Wang walks all over, Wu Jun is worse than a dog"!

Those masters can't be arrogant.

So everyone started to keep a low profile.

Gu Bai was dressed in white and had a very good temperament and looks, but the
looks of the princesses and princesses in the imperial city were also very
powerful. It just made people look a little more and did not cause much sensation
or cause onlookers. .

Soon, under the might of the son-in-law, they also had their place in the best
inns.

There is wood in the back yard!

Note: Four stunning son-in-laws followed loyally, Xin Yan, Lu Jia'er, and Xiao
Baihua were all left. The sister Liu Manluo had to be a liaison and had to come.

Note 2: Chen Yuanhao did not bring his wife or his own sister-in-law.

Note 3: There is no other woman.

After check-in, everyone at Tuntian will start to search for the surrounding
resources, strive to keep the news behind, and always grasp the first-hand changes.

Gu Bai now has someone who is good at everything. Except to practice hard martial
arts in order to settle down, other times it is just the life of a otaku dreaming
about.

The more people Guan Zhirui has, the more time he has to spend with Gu Bai. The two
are sticky, and they have a glowing effect wherever they go.

Of course, they did not forget to listen to their reports regularly, nor did they
forget to pay attention to the movement in the imperial city.

——As with all the common problems of studs / non-stalls at the starting point, the
imperial city is often a place where events are set in ancient times.

There will always be one or two of the current latent states, sooner or later, the
humiliating burden-bearing monarch will suddenly shoot a hero to save the beauty.
Often the special beautiful women such as princesses / high-weight women are saved.
Heroes fall in love at first sight / feel goodwill / appreciate each other, and
finally become a couple.

There are always a few people who are looking for ways to make friends with the
upper level. Junjie said something or made an inadvertent move in front of the
bookstore / restaurant / various shops / street vendors just to be discovered and
appreciated.

There are always some people who are speculatively talking to a beautiful and
beautiful man while drinking / dining / tea-tasting-if it's a Stallion, then the
beautiful man must be a woman, and if it's a non-Stallion, the beautiful man must
be It is a wealthy person who has hidden his identity.

Summing up similar things like this, Gu Bai had a thick pile in his hands within a
few days.

It's very interesting and cliché, just like a novel!

But this stuff is always boring, and passing time is especially good!

Finally, when Gu Bai gradually felt a little bored, the specific time and place for
the three princes to hold the event was determined.

Anyone holding an invitation can enter with their attendants.

The sincerity of the three princes is very good. He said that everyone can invite
thugs as much as possible. He is not engaged in conspiracy.

So everyone who came came carefully and took the men with them.

-No matter how powerful these three princes are, it is impossible to wipe out so
many people in one go!

Gu Bai and Qi Guan Rui kept a low-key sitting behind a group of Emperors, silently
drinking and eating without talking.

Until everyone is eating and drinking, the three princes will set their own
purpose.

The key words are only four words: Tianlong Treasure

Gu Bai: ... the

three princes have made mistakes with you

What a big liar is this a conspiracy?

112 So it's still the plot

But at this time, Gu Bai was relieved.

The reason ... because he is familiar.

Difficulty is not terrible. What is terrible is that there is no wood!

Qi Guan Rui noticed Gu Bai's abnormality, leaned on his shoulder, and whispered:
"Brother, how?"

Gu Bai lowered his voice: "Go back and talk."

Qi Guan Rui: "..."

-It was not Gu Bai who deliberately perverted metamorphosis It's too many eyes to
play, and it's not clear for a while.

This Tianlong treasure, in the original book, is actually a pitman.

Note: It is not Gu Baikeng people, but the characters in the original work
themselves.

However, in the original work, this is called "treasure hunting opportunity", but
it is not called "Qunying Conference".

And the time will be a few years later, at that time was initiated by the empress
of the dynasty-in fact, the emperor acquiesced.

It is a person who is facing the 6th of Wuling University and recruits the
princess.

At the same time, it also explores the situation inside the treasure for the royal
family. Anyone who gets the treasure can marry the princess and the princess'
dowry.

Sure enough, after the three princes raised the matter of Tianlong Treasure, they
also raised the matter of recruiting.

Only the recruiting candidate became Princess Tianxiang.

That's right, it's not Princess Tianxiang in the original book—because the princess
had married a pervert at that time, it was Princess Tianxiang's sister, Princess
Qingxiang, who was thrown out as a bait.

However, regardless of Princess Qingxiang's appearance, personality, or force

value, they are all more famous than Princess Tianxiang. Therefore, now that the
three princes have raised this matter, the scene is full of enthusiasm, and the
heroes' heroes and talents have reacted more than the original.

Almost instantly, everyone around him was regarded as a competitor-

Gu Bai was a little surprised, but not too surprised.

To be a bait, decisively Princess Tianxiang is bigger, and she is not a perverted

main palace now ...

so the plot is still not derailed!

Even if you change your name, you should come here!

Never worry about knowing nothing again!

After that, how did the three princes arrange and encourage the masses to make a
declaration? Gu Baitong didn't listen carefully. He just kept in mind the plot of
the original story. Since the plot has not changed, of course it is in his favor!

After the meeting, the people temporarily returned to their respective residences.

At the inn, the Qi Guan Rui sat on the bed beside Gu Bai and smiled softly: "What
did your brother think of?"

Gu Bai nodded: "It's about you."

Qi Guan Rui understood: "Is my fate?"

Gu Baimian looked blankly: "You were married to Princess Tianxiang."

Qi Guanrui = mouth =

smile smiled for a second, he immediately confessed: "Only my brother in my heart

will never marry another person."

Gu Bailian paralyzed his face: " You married three thousand. "

Yes! That's right! Is exactly three thousand!

He used the calculator and hunted the tables that year!

Every litter is clear!

The Qi Guan Rui's smile was stiffer.

Gu Bai continued to speak:

"Xin Zhiyun Meng's pity Liu Manluo Lu Jiaer was yours."

"Three of Chen Yuanhao's family are yours too." "Everything

we met before was yours."

Qi Guan Rui listened, corner of his mouth. I couldn't help but twitched.

Now he finally understands why Zi Ju Shubai always refused to open his heart to him
at first. Since he already knew his fate and of course how many wives and
concubines he would have, how could a man be the master of a city and believe it?
What about lovers?

However, he had enough sincerity, and did not want to derail!

Now why suddenly feel guilty ...

Gu Bai's dead fisheye, silently watching the Qi Guan Rui.

Qi Guan Rui always felt that his loyalty was being tortured ... He was so horrified
that he held the person tighter, and used his unspeakable part to slap him twice:
"My ... I gave it to my elder brother. The elder brother knows best if I'm in
trouble, isn't it? "

Gu Bai = Mouth =

Ma Dan died of abnormality, you have to shame!

Do you dare to be serious?

Qi Guanrui continued to smile.

Gu Bai gave up.

It's thicker than his skin ... he's really ashamed.

However, Gu Bai didn't blame the Qi Guan Rui for being derailed. After the two
laughed, they returned to the subject.

This time, Gu Bai told the Qi Guan Rui sharply about the treasure of Tianlong very
carefully.

First of all, of course, the premise of finding a princess by virtue of searching

for treasures is mentioned.

After the Qi Guan Rui heard it, he groaned a little: "This thing ... doesn't seem
so easy?"

Gu Bai nodded.

Of course not easy.

On the surface, this is not a problem. I want to recruit a princess. Of course, I

want to attract people who are particularly powerful. The search for a treasure in
an unknown legend is indeed a good test. Because those who can discover the secrets
of treasures are not only capable, but also courageous, and the value of force must
be high. Otherwise, how can they win the top prize among so many competitors?

Because of this, there is no doubt about this activity, whether it is interested in

treasure or princess and power.

However, this is indeed a conspiracy.

No matter what the world is, the martial arts are banned by martial arts, and there
is a gap between the court and the court. No matter how the world is respected by
martial arts, as long as there is an imperial city, it is impossible to have no
fear of civilian power heart.

Therefore, under the overall control, the imperial city must always try to
eliminate the civilian forces in order to achieve the purpose of allowing the royal
family to still control the greatest power. Not to mention the forces that
completely subvert civilian warriors, at least they must have strong strength to
suppress them in order to maintain the stability of a country.

The Tianlong Treasure is a treasure handed down from ancient times. It is said that
it will be unearthed once every few decades and hundreds of years. There are almost
no rules except for the omen beforehand.

Even the people who enter the treasure each time see different things, different
dangers, and different treasures.

At the same time, because the location of the Tianlong treasure is very close to
the imperial city, it is almost grasped by the royal family, but once the treasure
is opened, the royal family will invite the world heroes to go for treasure
hunting.

That's why everyone who is invited can't be glorified.

But no one knows that this is just a scam of the royal family.

When the empire was first built, the founder was a brilliant king. He used the
power of the people to create the dynasty, but he was also worried that one day the
civilian warriors would have a powerful force and in turn would contain the
dynasty.

Therefore, the landlord made great efforts and finally gathered the power of many
dead men and loyal veterans who followed him to lay down the rivers and mountains,
combined with the blood of the royal family, and made a terrible weapon in it.
Countless institutions were arranged to store countless treasures, and then legends
were fabricated to make such a dragon treasure.

In the secrets of the royal family, it is more clear that the landlord is also the
person closest to Wu Zun. For the continuation of the royal family, he gave up
further possibilities to make such a powerful thing that even the later royal
family could not completely control. Thing.

Therefore, while the empire continued, there was also an internal map of the
treasure of the dragon.

Although each time the treasure is opened, the situation is different, but in
order, it has a detailed information. It is a reincarnation every ten thousand
years, and after ten thousand years, the people who had participated in the
treasure are no longer there, and no one has ever discovered it. A secret.

Because of this, everyone who is invited is so powerful that the empire feels
threatened or may be threatened in the future-but in fact, according to common
sense, if people like them cannot be invited, who else can Invited?

Therefore, when the invited people enter the Dragon Treasure, the empire will
arrange its own chess pieces into it. In the treasure, the chessmen will use
various methods to eliminate the living forces of those forces without any traces.
Some who are not tamed in the future but will not be restrained by the state will
die for various reasons.

And all that survives are eliminated, and most of the pieces of the empire.

In this way, everything is done seamlessly.

Of course, this secret is only known by the landlords of each generation, and most
queens also know it, and everyone else does not.

Even if they were other royals, they would only think that their personal guards of
the emperor's father had already found out the situation, and they would not
understand more.

Gu Bai now also wants to understand that, anyway, it is always necessary to use the
reason for the princess to marry the dragon treasure. Which princess, of course,
depends on which princess is of appropriate age and appealing enough.

In the original book, Princess Qingxiang is not as good as Princess Tianxiang.

Princess Tianxiang has already been married, so she has to postpone it for a few
years, but it is different now.

And the reason why the three princes came to hold this event instead of the
queen ... presumably is because the three princes and Princess Tianxiang are
exactly the same.

Qi Guan Rui quite Gu Bai finished, thoughtfully.

Gu Bai knew he was analyzing and didn't bother him, so he just wandered again.

Before long, the Qi Guan Rui sharply dialed Gu Bai's hair: "Do you know how I would
do it, brother?"

Gu Bai nodded silently.

He wrote it, of course he knew it!

Xi Guanru smiled again: "So what will you encounter this time, my brother also
knows, right?"

Gu Bai nodded again.

It is still the same batch that has not been opened several times, and the scenes
in it should be the same as the settings in his book.

Qi Guan Rui smiled with satisfaction: "Even if I don't know the secret of the
treasure, I will come back alive. If I am lucky, there is nothing I can't use." He
groaned for a moment, "If I guessed correctly, I should have It is the use of snake
worms to parasitize many people. It happens that those people have royal chess
pieces. From the mind of the chess pieces, I know that the royal family originally
had a treasure map and wanted to frame treasure hunters. Later I will use snake
worms and already The knowledge of the treasure map led the desperate people to
find a glimmer of life, and took this opportunity to conquer a large number of good
hands ... "

Gu Bai then nodded.

According to the protagonist's urine, he definitely wants to control everything and

let the snake go out to control a few reliable candidates. At the same time, he is
the protagonist's luck, and his golden fingers can shine, and he can immediately
detect the clues, and then things are logical.

Originally, this copy was brushed by the protagonist! Not to mention the sisters
who look like each other!

Then Qi Guanrui calmly continued: "But now that I know the secret, I have saved
even the time to explore." He took Gu Bai's hand. "Brother, this time we can take
away the resources, it is best to Treasures are also under control. What do you
think? "

113 Rivals

Gu Bai nodded again.

That's what you did. All the good things in this world are yours!

Rest assured that labor and capital support you!

The Qi Guan Rui saw that he was so taken for granted, and there was a joy in his
heart that could not be contained.

This is the beloved in his heart, no matter what temptation he faces, he has no
greed.

--Even if he knew the fate of his Qi Guan Rui and all his adventures, he would
never take it for himself.

I ca n’t help but want to keep him forever ... let him always belong to himself.

Desire rose for a while, and the Qi Guan Rui shuddered tighter, then bite on the
side of his neck and pressed him to the bed.

Gu Bai: "..."

What did the labor and capital do to make the pervert suddenly estrus and the labor
and capital didn't understand it!

But no matter how he didn't understand, he was so crushed on the bed.

Until the sky is bright.

In a few days, it's time for everyone to go hunt for treasure together.

Gu Bai and Qi Guan Rui also met the masses and gathered in a large square.

The other members of the devouring society also followed behind them-when treasure
hunting, they were allowed to bring in their own men.

Gu Bai is very clear, since it is to reduce civilian power, of course, the more
good players die, the better

They were driving in high cars, and the handsome men and women stood together as if
they were a beautiful scenery.

In addition to the three princes, there are more than a dozen princes, but the five
princes have not come-perhaps because they are the three princes and deliberately
avoided it?

At the same time, only one princess came.

After all, a princess of a country is not an ordinary person. Of course,

she cannot all come out casually. Princess Tianxiang is noble and elegant today,
but it is a bit less aggressive than before. It seems to have become Relatively
approachable.

--Yes, men are going to marry their wives and go home to warm themselves, not marry
female bodhisattvas to go home to provide for them. Of course, it is better to take
a breath.

Sure enough, Tianxiang princess with a stunning appearance makes people more and
more excited!

Chen Yuanhao looked up and looked very stunned.

Then, he sighed, don't overdo it, his eyes fell on the girls who also participated
in the treasure hunt, with a small number but often good quality.

Gu Baixun.

...... This is to remember to eat or not to fight!

Do you want to go abroad if you have a lovely wife and beautiful wife? Wake up,
wake up!

Qi Guan Rui found Gu Bai's eyesight and smiled in his ear, and said, "My brother is
so strange, he married that kind of wife and concubine, Yuan Hao is in my heart, I
really want to be a kind person, I can also know coldness Hot. "

Gu Bai seconds understand.

If you think about it, Chen Yuanhao is an authentic pure human being with no blood,
so of course the acceptance of the girls who have awakened the blood is not as high
as the protagonist in the original book. Think again about the two

caves he once spent ... [Candle] Gu Bai felt that he was wrong with Chen Yuanhao.

If you encounter such a thing, it is already a strong psychological quality to not

get rid of it. For such wives and wives ... If you want to develop another soft
girl, it seems to be considerate ...

I just hope he gets better.

If you meet the blood awakened again ... A

little recall, there are many similar girls in the harem, but it is difficult to
remember exactly what Gu Bai looks like.

After all, the blood is blood. Under certain circumstances, the girls can still
recognize them. How can people know their identities when they are not in the
original plot?

So even reminders cannot be done.

I can only hope that Chen Yuanhao is lucky.

After silently blessing the wage-earner, Gu Bai turned to look at another person.

The tall, handsome, handsome man standing a few meters away from Princess Tianxiang
and showing affection for her, looking mighty and domineering.

This person is really worth noting.

Everyone knows that in order to create plot conflicts, the Stallion / Non-Stallion
of Orders will always give the protagonist a fatal opponent and a number of phase
opponents of varying strengths, each of which will follow The development of the
plot has become a stepping stone for the protagonist, and the former is responsible
for selling rot and promoting the plot and even the complete ending.

-In this article called "Magic Emperor Wu Zun", which has both the protagonist and
the boss behind the scenes, there is also an opponent who can run through the
whole.

This person's name is Long Yuanba, the name is cool and handsome, the bully is
dazzling, the character is proud, the noble force is high, and he has been the
emperor since his appearance. He has a deep love for Princess Tianxiang, and
because the princess Tianxiang marries the protagonist, the protagonist is born.
Deep jealousy and hatred.

For this reason, the originally promising master, master, and peerless genius
Junjie embarked on the surface and told the protagonist that his brother and
younger brother had a goodwill in front of Princess Tianxiang and seized every
opportunity to give the protagonist a trip and promote the protagonist's strength
to improve. .

Because of his talents, basically he was just suppressed by the protagonist →

channeled up immediately → suppressed again → channeled up again, and so on.

--As for why the protagonist didn't give him a chin or just kill him?

First of all, this man is a blue dragon body, and all evil things cannot control
him, and snakes are no exception. Second, because this man is a blue dragon body,
he cannot die unless he breaks the heart.

Every time he was only a little worse than the protagonist, every time he was
seriously injured, but every time he could escape and become stronger.
He even has an nickname in the book review area, called: the unbeatable Dung Beetle
King (Qinglong King).

And now ...

Gu Bai watched Princess Tianxiang occasionally respond to his flowing eyes, and
knew that this guy was probably the default princess horse.

In fact, if Princess Tianxiang wasn't accidentally in love with the stallion male
in the original book and even Long Yuanba was half-way, they should have been a
pair.

Therefore, the Stallion has enough sisters to accept the challenge of being killed
by his sister's ex-boyfriend.

However, because the plot is advanced, Long Yuan Ba is not the Emperor Wu but a
senior Wu Emperor, and Princess Tianxiang is not a Emperor Wu but a senior Wu Wang,
but in general, they are already very outstanding and outstanding people. Very well
matched.

After Gu Bai glanced, he silently regained his gaze.

Otherwise, let the dead metamorphosis be merciful to the people in the treasure.
Let the original Zhenggong get a chance of happiness ...?

If the other party can't really pose a threat.

Qi Guanrui paid attention to Gu Bai at all times. At this time, he came up in time:
"Why does my brother always look at him?"

Knowing that Gu Bai would not look after that person is one thing. Being jealous is
another.

Gu flour deadpan: "He would have because the princess Fantasy go against you."

Qi Rui officer: "......"

Zaozhidaojiu not ask.

What's going on in the minefield when you're jealous ...

Gu Bai also said: "He will be very powerful in the future, and his body will be
special."

Qi Guan Rui suddenly became even more sour, always listening to his sweetheart to
praise other men very badly It's good to have wood.

He smiled slightly. "Brother, what about his ending?"

Gu Bai thought for a while: "Find you and die in your hands."

Qi Guanrui was satisfied: "So I'm better, isn't it?"

Gu Bai nodded.

Needless to say?

In the original work, how many girls gave you how many sisters and how many strange
encounters you, of course, the dead pervert is the most powerful!
... wait, was the jealousy just a little bit abnormal?

Gu Bai was just telling the story as usual, and Gu Bai suddenly found out what was
wrong.

As soon as he turned his head, he saw a change of abnormal eyes.

I feel a little happy.

The two were grinded, and their appearance still looked like a gentle and elegant
iceberg, but in the eyes of those who knew it well, the cliff was once again in the
two-person world.

Chen Yuanhao glanced at them, feeling slightly sad.

Why can't I always find Hongyan confidant ... When

all the people arrived, under the leadership of the royal family, everyone rushed
out of the city.

Those who can be invited all have several brushes, so the gas field is flying and
the momentum is flying, and the martial arts use their own means, and soon they
come to the designated locations.

It was in a small town separated by several towns around Wudu ...

The whole town is relatively exclusive, but because of this, loyalty to the royal
family passed down from generation to generation is still retained, even far above
many other nationals.

The mayor greeted the royal family respectfully and opened the whole town by the
way.

Afterwards, everyone came outside the treasure mountain in the back.

Many days ago, dazzling clouds floated over the mountain. Although it lasted only
seven seconds, it was also noticed by many people.

Then the royals announced that they would convene a group meeting.

Many factions have already inquired about them after receiving invitations. Some
people who don't know the specific situation ... Either they are inadequate or they
are powerful individuals.

Then there are people like Gu Bai who don't care much and don't have enough time to
travel.

Closer to home, it is said that this dragon treasure will be officially opened in
these days.

Once it's turned on, everyone can think of how to get in, just go in.

The mayor led the townspeople to entertain these guests carefully, and many forces
and strong men have found a good place to wait quietly.

Should ... soon.

Time passed quickly, and some people may be anxious.

Gu Bai leaned comfortably on the Qi Guan Rui, telling him some details that he had
missed in a voice that no one else could hear.

For example, most of the chess pieces are family members, you can first look at a
few ready to shoot or something.

Just before it was getting dark, the first moment of the moon's rise, the white
light shrouded the whole mountain.

Then the mountain cracked.

In the middle of the black gap that seemed to be chopped out, a colorful light
burst out, and then the sound of something rumbled from the ground ripped apart the
space and created a huge portal.

In the deep part of the portal, there is a palace, it is barren, and it is plain
water ...

In short, everyone looks different in the past.

At this time, the three princes said loudly: "Treasures are open, each by means!"
As

soon as his words fell, the originally settled military men immediately stood up,
using their martial arts as if they had turned into countless black shadows,
scrambling for fear The ground sank into the open door.

Qi Guan Rui and Gu Bai stood up and greeted the members of the Tuntian Club,
saying, "Let's go in too."

After that, they also leaped up.

114 Bainuma Garden

When he landed, Gu Bai was gripped by the Qi Guan Rui, and the two did not separate
at all.
Because the value of force was above the Emperor Wudi level, they fought very
steadily, but those members of the Swallowing Society with low value of force were
a little bit crooked.

Chen Yuanhao looked around and issued his own opinion: "... the scenery is not
beautiful at all." The

congregation of Tuntian nodded in approval.

This is not to blame them, it is really disappointing that the interior of the
Tianlong Treasure.

There is no beauty at all, is it good? Is there sloppy grass everywhere? Even small
animals can't see it, let alone mountains and rivers show, OK?

Negative Ratings! Must be bad! Nothing like a treasure place!

Gu Bai expressionless: "Quiet."

So everyone was quiet.

Qi Guan Rui also looked around and watched secretly.

Here is a scene similar to a barren mountain (Gu Bai: A sample paper of a grave bag
will always appear in front of the foot), vaguely everywhere, like ghost fires
drifting, and it will make people feel cold. Here it looks even more expansive. It
seems that if we walk a little longer, we can see the swamp ...-

Speaking of which, the land is very dry. Why is there such a thing as a swamp?

Everyone was puzzled.

Gu Bai, who had no geographic knowledge, had a shot in his knee, which was a little
painful.

Afterwards, there was still a lot of radon coming out of the face. I don't know
which piece of mud was rising from it. The smell was stinking, and it gradually
became denser.

It seems that things like clouds are gradually forming, and people's eyes are to be
blocked.

It smells so bad! Hard to understand! This unscientific!

All kinds of roaring and passing, the congregation swallowed the sky and
immediately took off their plaques to cover their noses and mouths.

Gu Bai paused silently and knew where he was.

Baizun Garden, the more you can see a lot of quagmire, each quagmire has strange
weird beasts in and out-for martial arts soldiers whose military value is not so
high, it is a danger.

Several people who came in through that gate were teleported randomly, and they
happened to be teleported here.

... Well, it's the same place where the protagonist first arrived in the original
book.
Is it really the fate of the protagonist?

But that ’s okay. The story wo n’t be easier if you do n’t change the story. Xd ~
The

Qi Guan Rui sharpened Gu Bai and discussed with him a little.

Gu Bai did not hesitate to tell all the plots that would happen in this place.

For example, those who came out of the quagmire of the yard suddenly what;

; for example, managed to pass through the quagmire of the sky will fall what

would be pegged to what what what what saved after example that fall;

another example, ...

wait.

The Qi Guan Rui nodded sharply: "I see, brother, I will work hard." Then he waved,
a soft white sedan appeared on the ground, and the dust was not stained clean.
"Here it is messy, no need to labor brother "

Chen Yuanhao froze for a moment, he clapped his hands, and called for several
members of the Tuntian Club with large waists and round waists. Then he pointed the
soft car with his fingers: "... you know?"

The guys who had a lot of energy at one glance glanced and nodded, "We understand."

Three seconds later, the soft car gave four A man lifted up, and on the sedan
chair, the lord of the capital of the city of Jinpao Yinxu sat in the seat, noble
and cold, high and unattainable.

Install [Beep ——] Fashion value refreshed again.

Gu Bai silently praised himself and Qi Guan Rui.

Labour is such a man!

Only labor is worthy of such equipment!

No one except for labor and capital has such a delicate look!

Perverted!

Seeing the bright and shining Gu Bai flashing in his eyes, the Qi Guan Rui was also
in a good mood, he raised his arm at that time, exposing the hollow robe sleeves.

The next moment, countless black and black thin lines rushed out, and turned into
countless little black snakes, like storms and storms, and rushed into many mud
pools ahead.

Immediately, in the eyes of the devouring congregation, those quagmire, which had
been very quiet, suddenly seemed to boil like bubbles!

Swallowing the congregation = mouth = is

this boiling?
But soon they no longer understood, because under those bubbles, the mud was
stained with sweet blood, and following the blood, some huge beastly corpses that
looked terrible, or Even stranger and more fierce-

conceivably, if they passed by the side of the quagmire without any knowledge, they
might be attacked by the terrible monster that suddenly came out!

Of course, everyone is not an inexperienced person and will definitely take

precautions.

But even if prepared, how can there be no soldiers now?

Sure enough, the captain's fried chicken is amazing!

Is a respectable idol!

As for the little black snakes ...

After getting along with each other for a long time, everyone knows that the
captain of the team likes to keep snake animals as pets, and is especially good at
manipulating. Very toxic. I do n’t know how to tame it. Those little snakes can not
only report, but also follow members to protect members. They are especially
obedient, so many people want to keep a few ... Do you say they are fierce and
cruel?

Just kidding, of course, the things that men can't raise can't be ridiculed by
women! The more powerful the better!

Therefore, Qi Guanrui is now very candid with snakeheads.

It's just that the snakehead can manipulate people, but everyone still doesn't
know-but other than that, who says that the snakehead has no other ability?

The manipulator is just the most powerful kind, is it his job to kill the beast?

Soon all the quagmire in the quagmire, and everyone remained shocked, all dull.

Gu Bai said indifferently: "

Leave ." The Qi Guan Rui smiled slightly: "Naturally listen to my brother."

Then it seemed as if the play button was finally pressed again, and everyone
followed.

But just passing by the quagmire xn, I still couldn't help looking at it twice-this
cliff is very scary!

Everyone's footwork was not slow, and it didn't take long for them to walk through
more than 100 quagmire.

This fierce land has basically not even scratched the oil skin of these people, and
it has become a "road behind", completely without threat.

After passing by, many small snakes sprang up again in the quagmire.

Someone very curious: "captain, snakes ......"

Qi Guan Rui gentle answer:. "Eat stays, so here they hide a hide, and so when we go
out, they will naturally come back to me,"

swallow-day public "... Yes, we understand!"

Qi Guan Rui sharply looked at Gu Bai, and Gu Bai returned his calm eyes.

Do n’t you know when labor and management, you must have a conspiracy!

Although the original book did not use snake crickets, but this guy also used the
small monsters inside to cut out many aliens after he found the quagmire. Now there
are no strangers around and there is no need to cut them, but the snake crickets
are left for no purpose.

The Qi Guan Rui's tender feeling was like water: "Brother rest assured."

Gu Bailian paralyzed his face: ... well believe you.

Then just ignore it.

Qi Guan Rui really has a purpose.

There must be many people coming after them too-maybe which pieces will seduce some
objects that the empire wants to eliminate?

But when they came over, they would not be attacked by the beasts in the quagmire,
but the serpents that belonged to his Qi Guan Rui.

——Today, except for those who have a force above the Qi Guan Ruis, it is difficult
to be controlled by snakes, those at the same level and lower levels, even if some
people have defenses in their bodies, they cannot resist the snakes carefully
cultivated by the Qi Guan Ruis. insanity.

In this way ... the damn will still die, and the Qi Guan Rui who does not want to
die will become the target of the snake worm.

By that time, the pawns are still pawns, and the masters of some forces who are
fortunate to survive are still masters, but in fact, they have had to dedicate
their loyalty and even their lives to Qi Guan Rui, as his line of war.

One day, his Qi Guan Rui will master the entire Big 6.

Then, turn this big 6 into a place where his beloved can play freely.

Under the Qi Guan Rui's heart, there was something even darker.

In addition to admiration, in addition to respect ... He was even more cherished

with the deepest hopes that could not be told.

——If the entire Big 6 is his, then no matter where Zi Ju Shubai goes, it is
impossible to escape from his side.

Forever and ever, possessed by him.

Gu Bai, who did not know that his protagonist was blackened again, was carried
comfortably forward, and felt that this treasure hunt was like a tour.

Ever since he was entangled with metamorphosis and knew the metamorphosis identity,
he has not experienced the anxiety for a long time-think about the time when the
guy he could not avoid has become the object of churning out, are all the previous
ideas still meaningful?

No.

So I broke the jar and found that I had a good time.

So he resumed otaku status.

If there is still a noble and cool shell to support it, if not to practice martial
arts every day, it is almost no different from the previous life ~ (≧ ▽ ≦) / ~

Gu Bai looks at the front very comfortably and is ready to take a short break.

but! The plot will not let him go!

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhian now"-a

dark shadow fell from the sky and was about to hit the ground severely.

There was a scent of incense during the fall, and it was undoubtedly a girl!

Chen Yuanhao stepped forward three steps and happily caught the nephrite Wenxiang.

The force value that will fall is definitely not high. Since it is not high, there
will be no strange bloodlines!

The boy's spring is finally coming-

Gu Bai's dead fisheye.

Nima! It actually fell again!

Yes, yes, a girl in the original book fell off, and was just caught by the Qi Guan
Rui. Later, a j □ j and a pop story was completely loved by the readers of the dead
house.

But this is obviously wrong!

The protagonist in the original book spent at least half an hour killing the beasts
and eradicating aliens, and then came forward just to find someone fell off.

And this time it took me less than five minutes to solve the problem, and the girl
was able to fall on time. What a time difference!

Have to smash in front of the protagonist!

Seems more malicious to the world than a middle finger!

Qi Guan Rui looked at Gu Bai: "Is she?" Gu Bai

expressionless ... nodded again.

It's her!
115 Queen

We said beforehand that Gu Bai had already given the plot to the Qi Guan Rui just
now.

This girl is, of course-the key report target.

It's not just because of her original protagonist, the harem and the object inside
the treasure.

This girl is actually in big trouble.

Gu Bai sighed, his eyes were dull-ah no, his eyes were indifferent.

It seems that this part of the plot still has to go ...

Over there, Chen Yuanhao was holding the girl, his expression was rippling.

Feel good! So soft! So tender! So cute!

Really soft girl, this is it!

Qi Guan Rui looked a little weird: "Brother, have you said ..."

Gu Bai nodded simply: "Should be better than the previous three."

Qi Guan Rui spread his hands: "... Okay." The

two played a mystery and decided Let Chen Yuanhao be happy for a while.

Otherwise, who will take care of this girl?

Look at the pattern he seems happy now.

Other swallows up the public: The

president is so beautiful!

What a winner in life!

Marry my wife one by one and go to shi!

Not knowing the pain of their chairman.

The girl was wrapped in a masculine body and fainted for two seconds before waking
up.

Gu Bai praised: My sister-in-law is in place! This is a serious soft word!

Later, the girl raised her cheeky face, and saw the handsome face of Chen Yuanhao,
who was full of peach blossoms, handsome and elegant, and a flash of admiration
flashed in her eyes.

Her voice was

soft and delicate: "It's the son ... rescued me?" Chen Yuanhao smiled softly like
water: "Chen Yuanhao, dare to ask the girl's name ..." The

girl's voice was like a mosquito: "Slave family, slave's little name month ...

Gu Bai couldn't bear to look away.

The sister Su Suyue, with a generous nature, will only become a delicate little
girl when she meets her sweetheart.

Honestly, it is a must-have for travelling to the hall and kitchen.

There is almost nothing to be desired.

Of course, that's just almost.

Looking at her now, she simply fell in love with Chen Yuanhao at first sight.

What should I say ... The

Qi Guan Rui sharply reassured: "Brother, Yuan Hao is willing and don't have to
worry about him like that. After that ... I'll wait for help."

Gu Bai: Well, your younger brother, you decide.

In fact, he wasn't worried about how Chen Yuanhao would be swollen, but that Chen
Yuanhao would be swollen. After that, it would be difficult to find such a good and
capable guy!

Although Qiu Tu is very good, his popularity is a bit worse, and the people below
are not as good as Chen Yuanhao Nai | Fuck ...

Forget it, he should trust the j □ j of the first younger brother.

The plot continues.

After Chen Yuanhao won the girl ’s heart, she took the girl to meet the two masters
in a breeze. After seeing the two handsome faces that sobbed the ghosts and gods,
she did n’t have blush and emotion. There is wood there!

Next, the girl went along with their group of people.

So I walked through some dangerous places such as thorns, clumps, and woods.

Slowly, I gradually saw some other people.

Seeing them hurriedly trying to search around, the congregation was completely
unprepared to traverse past.

However, since it is a plot, the characters will still appear.

For example, suddenly a large group of guys appearing in front of them ... guys.

A large group of guys with tattoos on their faces wearing wild clothes and wild
eyes.

That admiring gaze was all set on Su Suyue's sister.

They immediately bowed: " Zhai Zhu !"

Su Suyue's sister changed her look and immediately shook her momentum: "Let's get
up."

Afterwards, the men looked at Chen Yuanhao together.

Gu Bai: ... appeared! Queen's Harem!

He couldn't help but light another Chen Yuanhao [Candle].

In fact, Su Suyue's sister is indeed the master of a village. These guys are
members of her village, and they are also an overlord cottage dedicated to
housebreaking by an entire family of the Mu people. It must be explained here, the
former village owner is a sister. Her mother.

As for why it's not Dad?

From the name of the ethnic group, we can see that the inside of this village is
matrilineal society. Matrilineal!

Similar to a hive-of course much simpler.

Except for the patriarch and the host's sister, all other men in the village were
male, and these men had no exception to have a leg with the sister when the host
was an adult.

Obviously, in the current situation, depending on the age of this girl, she already
has many legs.

Each generation of Zhaizhu owns the entire harem of the Zhaizi, and often babies
with different men at specific times, giving birth to children of different men.

The children born are basically boys, and there are almost no girls.

The childbearing process cannot be stopped until the host has a girl.

Even in order to ensure the physical health of the owner, the owner's martial arts
were learned to nourish the body and not to increase the value of force. Therefore,
in addition to the method of protecting the body that is contained in the
bloodline, each generation of the owner is weak Already.

Everyone knows what happened afterwards.

The girl born is the next generation of Zhaizhu. When the boys grow up, they become
the harem of the girl.

-It is said that this guarantees the purity of the bloodline, and in this
unscientific messy world, the precipice will not produce deformities.

It seems a little bit heavy, but after the setting was released, the "snap" in the
entire book review area was loud, but it was very excited.

It was then that Gu Bai understood that the lower limit of human beings was
infinite—a

return to business, when Gu Bai looked at Chen Yuanhao, he felt that his hat was a
bit green ... although it was green in the future.

So when these guys looked obedient when they saw the patriarch slumped by a strange
man, wasn't that the vinegar jar overturned? If an arrow could be shot in his eyes,
Chen Yuanhao would have had a lot of problems!

Even if the ancient ethnic group had to share a wife and believe in the owner,
would the wild man outside Nima dare to share a cup? Look for it properly!

Therefore, don't look at Su Suyue's sister's force value is not high, she
accidentally fell directly from the sky, but the guys in front of you, all the
force value is above the rank of martial king. And the cooperation is very tacit
understanding, it is good to meet Wu Di!

This came back to the Tianlong Treasure for robbery.

They don't want to marry a princess! They only have their own queen in their
hearts!

It's just that I'm okay with all the goodies in the treasure!

Chen Yuanhao didn't know the facts, but he was also very keen and discovered the
eyes of the guys in an instant.

He couldn't help but feel a little bit nervous.

Although the girl turned from a flower to a gas field, it was also very exciting!

As a result, he also shakes his demeanor like a peacock.

Man:

Little white face! It's different from the labor-management type!

Does a weak chicken like Nima have a good labor figure?

Be sure to blast the face that the patriarch sees!

Laborers are brothers. Your little white face is a hair! It's a hair!

Actually dare to grab the patriarch with labor and capital! Wait for him to be
flattened by labor and capital!

Chen Yuanhao didn't move in the wind, and lost a provocative look. There was
already a sharp confrontation between the men and the men.

And Su Suyue waved her hand: "You follow behind, don't disturb me and Chen Lang."
The

man
murmured : The patriarch ... Chen Yuanhao was immediately proud.

Gu Bai wants to hit his face a little, what a real embarrassment.

The storyline in the original book also exists. At that time, the protagonist
directly caught the girl and was loved by the girl. He also met the guys who came
quickly by some kind of connection. But the guys at that time did not radiate their
eyes like they do now.

The reason is actually very simple. When they appeared, they had noticed a certain
sense of threat in the protagonist.

——It is human nature to seek benefits and avoid harm, and of course they dare not
presumptuously.

This is also the slightly oppressive effect of the swallowing Tianxuan Python in
the face of people who also have bloodlines.

Not long after that, the protagonist was impatient that the guys beat his sister,
so many snakeheads got into the bottom of their feet from the soil and quickly
parasitized them.

A Zhaizi has become the protagonist's puppet.

At the same time, the protagonist also knows the relationship between the girl and
the man-everyone knows that the mature woman is also the otaku love, but the mature
man whom the mature woman met before has no luck.

By the time he left Tianlong Treasure, the men were left.

Then the camera was pulled back to the present, because now it ’s not the
protagonist but Chen Yuanhao that is good with the sister, so Qi Guanrui wo n’t
shoot the guys.

So naturally, the guys also joined the itinerary.

Gu Bai had already come down from the soft sedan at this time, and there was no
slimy mud. He could still go by himself in ordinary places ... or wait for more
outsiders, isn't that Hongguo fruit hate?

This team was also divided into two classes because of the newcomers. The members
of the Tuntian Club followed behind Qi Guanrui and Gu Bai, and Chen Yuanhao
willingly "became the enemy camp."

However, the atmosphere became somewhat rigid.

The guys resented Guangbo Shenma ...

Gu Bai and Qi Guan Rui walked together, watching the situation around them with
paralysis.

Qi Guan Rui whispered: "Brother is still worried?"

Gu Bai nodded expressionlessly: "Is your plan reliable?"

Qi Guan Rui whispered again: "Elder brother is assured."

Long after knowing the plot and found that the girl really fell down, do It was
decided.

Use that girl.

Gu Bairan.

He said that the girl was a big trouble, of course, not just the man who brought
him.

Anything that can be parasitic by a snakehead for a moment is not a big trouble.

As for why the girl is in big trouble ...

"Boom! Boom!"

Countless stamping sounds came from afar, with the same shocking power.

In all directions, many figures appeared.

Armed, jumping, frantically crowded ...

that is the herd! Herd of hundreds or even more beasts!

The beasts hidden in the treasure of Tianlong, smelling the purest blood of the Mu
people, awakened their deepest desires.

Then, chasing the power surge!

That's right, that's the big trouble.

116 Lucky E

The people of the Mu nationality, we can take apart the word "mu", as the name
implies, the female is the maternal clan of the boss.
If the word is changed into a key with a homophonic sound, it is also "wood", so
the Mu people are actually Mu people, the blood on their bodies comes from the
carnivorous ... plants of ancient times. And think about it, plants eat meat not
just staring at humans, but also staring at beasts. Both are born enemies.

At the same time, there is something inherent in these carnivorous plants that can
increase the power of the beast-so it is more compatible.

When the carnivorous plants became extinct, their blood relationship with humans
was preserved. The inter-generational marriage of the Mu people made the blood
pure, and until now they can maintain sufficient characteristics.

Among them, as the only female patriarch, she has a more pure nature and a stronger
instinct.

Of course, it also has a stronger appeal-for the beast-even compared to those guys,
her appeal is almost exaggerated.

It will increase every year from adulthood, especially during estrus.

So ... Su Suyue, the patriarch of the person of his liking, became the attractor of
the beast without a doubt at this time.

It is only natural to be able to convene such a large herd!

So of course be attracted bolted from the herd loomed, it triggered the following
phenomenon:

Gu Bai -

QI Officer Rui (⊙_⊙)

Chen Yuanhao = port =

swallow-day public = port =

Su Su month = port =

guy who = pan = !! !! !!

What a living being!

The Qi Guan Rui Qi Guan Rui stood up and walked to the forefront of the team.

Devour the public:

Captain! What do you want to do!

Are you going to be trampled to death? This cannot be loved back!

City Lord Help!

Gu Bai expressionless, save the hair is this pervert he wants to do.

Does he have swallowed the blood of Tianxuan Python?

Swallowing the mysterious python was the master of the beasts in ancient times!
The blood power suppresses the beast without Yali!

The danger now is we are not him!

Can we live awkwardly even if we are all dead! !! !!

Sure enough, the Qi Guan Rui sharpened his arms, as if what kind of music was
played in the air, dancing gracefully and freely.

Those beasts ran fast, but in such a "track", they stopped at a place more than ten
meters away.

Then, they all fell down.

Everyone again = mouth =

this is too special and unscientific!

Gu Bai said: "This is his talent."

The people present were shouting.

What kind of talent can make such a thing come, how many hot beasts came over and
thought they were going to be crushed today. As a result, they were just as good as
kittens.

So under the eyes of all, the Qi Guan Rui “suppressed” the beasts, and after making
a series of moves, the beasts all ran away.

It's as if a big drama is about to begin immediately and the audience finally
disperses. It's completely confusing.

Seeing this scene, Su Suyue and her Majesty's men couldn't help but have a little
more respect for the Qi Guan Rui.

——The world respected by martial arts, when you show the power that other people
are far less than, others can only avoid your edge.

Qi Guanrui is satisfied.

Immediately after that, the Qi Guan Rui went to Gu Bai's side and smiled softly at
him.

Gu Bai whispered: "It's finished?" The

Qi Guan Rui sharpened his eyebrows and softened his eyes: "It's done, brother, rest
assured."

When everyone was shocked by the scene of the beast lying down, the Qi Guan Rui
quietly released more snakes, Go to the distance with the herd of beasts.

Each snakehead is an Qi Guan Rui's eyeliner. They can illuminate these beasts under
the control of the Qi Guan Rui, allowing them to consciously eliminate some of the
royal chess pieces, and also allow these snakeheads to cling to many chess pieces
and other forces. People.

-In addition to those in the quagmire, Qi Guan Rui expanded his "net."

He will be the black hand behind the scenes, find the core of this so-called
Tianlong treasure, and then control it.

With Gu Bai's reminder in advance, since the Qi Guan Rui knew that the treasure was
not really a treasure, of course, he would not waste time exploring other things,
but went directly to the center and used the most neat means to achieve his own
goals. And requirements.

Gu Bai expressed support for this.

Since the plot is tenacious, follow the protagonist. (╮ ▽ ╰) ╭

There are many traps in the location of the treasure. Gu Bai also carefully set it.

For example, the marsh where the beasts were hidden, or the sorrowful clouds
floating on the sea, which are very beautiful trees, or looking at the ordinary,
illusion, which is actually going to fall off the dead slope of the cliff when you
step on the air, or it suddenly appears Quicksand.

Some people were encountered in the middle, but everyone just kept a certain
vigilance and didn't beat it down like this-although there are also those who don't
have long eyes come to find out what's wrong, the result is that they are all
devouring the heavens Men.

Gu Bai nodded and made a summary.

In short, it is almost the same as tourism. I have never encountered a strong

person who can surpass the perverted force value. Weak men have sent men and their
subordinates, and the stronger perverts are directly killed. There is no risk at
all.

Good, you must have a thumb!

In this way, Qi Guan Rui collected the information from the heads of the chessmen
brought back by the snakehead, and deduced the core location of the treasure.

Gu Bai is not so high in IQ. When he wrote the original book, he used the side
description to highlight the wisdom of the protagonist, but the real details were
not there at all, so now I saw the Qi Guan Rui sharply pulling away the cocoons and
reasoning. It's really a cricket I wrote. "...

That's too unrealistic.

Gradually, the path of a pedestrian is getting closer and closer to the core, and
the sky gradually fades.

The atmosphere that seems to become secretive for a moment, and the scenes where
normal people / things can not be seen everywhere, are plainly saying to everyone,
"Oh, it's dark, the environment in the treasure is so tricky, you can't continue
casually. Go on pro ".

Well, then I just have to leave.

Set up a tent in situ.

Gu Bai's tent is still the largest and the most luxurious. It suddenly shocked the
group of soil buns of the M nationality, all stunned.

But Qi Guan Rui completely ignored these, and pointed at the various tossing and
tossing arrangements, and there was nothing at all inside and outside.
Tian Tianzhong said: We are already used to it.

Wait until the biggest tent is ready before you can spare the rest.

The men cooperated with each other and quickly prepared a place for them to stay.
However, although they were willing to serve the host, they had a different family.
Su Suyue's tent was still far inferior to Gu Bai's tent.

Then there are the tents of the guys, who live in large ordinary tents in groups,
waiting for the call of the host at any time-it would be better if they could
sleep.

Unfortunately, when the camp was completed, Su Suyue smiled at Chen Yuanhao.

Chen Yuanhao's eyes were full of tenderness, and he walked over three steps and
held her waist ...

and then, the two entered the same tent.

The guys gritted their teeth: Damn little white face!

However, the owner's order cannot be violated, and he can only watch the outside
guy occupy the place tonight.

Tian Tianzhong was very envious of Yan Fu, and after looking at each other, he
stopped watching.

This soft girl obviously lost their share, but there are still many soft girls in
the world, they are not in a hurry.

Gu Bai and Qi Guan Rui watched Chen Yuanhao and the female hostess walk into the
tent before turning back.

The Qi Guan Rui sharply held Gu Bai's hand: "Brother don't worry, let's go to bed."

Gu Bai also nodded, this girl is random, maybe nothing will happen. Maybe ...

The two also went to the tent for energy recovery.

midnight.

It's midnight again.

The moon is dark and the wind is beeping.

Everyone is sleeping well.

There was a howl in the tent next door.

Gu Bai: "..."

Nima is here again!

This time Lao Capital did not want to go to the theater!

Qi Guan Rui put his hands on his waist, his head arched over his neck, and laughed
lowly.
He whispered: "Brother, is Chen Yuanhao?"

Gu Bai nodded: "It's him."

Howling and labor are familiar with Yuki!

The two simply got up and walked out of the tent.

Then they saw a light in the tent next door-ah no, in fact, the figure in a robe
ran out.

Behind him, a large face full of sharp teeth kept on chasing, the teeth "clicked
and clicked," and one bite and one missed, one missed and one violent.

The guys have all come out, with the admiration

of Hongguogu in their eyes: "It's the host's awakening again!"

"Look at that flower blooming so well!"

"The host's symbiotic flower is so vibrant today. It's too great Great! "

Gu Bai sighed.

Well, the girl this time is a flower.

The awakening blood of the Mu people is very simple. It is a symbiotic plant,

regardless of gender, but only women are flowering, men are grasses / vines /
trees, and only women ’s flowers are offensive as a last resort. Men still rely on
their own force to protect themselves, and the symbiotic plants on their bodies are
often very gentle.

It has been said that the patriarch / wallad instinct is stronger, so when it is
popping, it is often easy to let symbiotic flowers emerge as soon as it is
emotional.

If it is inside the Zhaizi, it will be simple. The plants

of the Hanzi can accompany it, but if it is not in the Zhaizi ... Although the
symbiotic flower will not be stimulated most of the time, but in a small part-like
Chen Yuanhao who has always been lucky, It's so good, it's bad again.

Gu Bai couldn't help but want to greet: Yuanhao, is your little Dingding okay?

Then he immediately covered his face silently.

I'm so shy, I don't dare to look at the needles!

After seeing Gu Bai and Qi Guanrui in a panic, Chen Yuanhao ran away and
immediately hid behind them.

Gu Bai paralyzed, sheltering him temporarily.

At this time, a naked and charming woman came out of that tent. Her appearance was
several times better than in the daytime, and a thick vine sprang out of her navel,
draped in front A scarlet, fang-eating cannibal.

It's a real cannibal, not a code.

As soon as the Qi Guan Rui shook his figure, he patted Cannibal's head with his
hands.

Suddenly, the cannibal flower immediately felt the coercion of the rank.

117 Fate

The biggest difference between the protagonist and the supporting character is that
when doing the same stallion-for example, if you meet the current scene, the former
can subdue the girl and continue to pap, while the latter can only cling to the
small Dingding Canghuang fled ▽ ╰) ╭

So, visible to the naked eye, the gorgeous big flower with teeth was photographed,
and then immediately resigned and retreated. It didn't take long for him to drill
back to the girl's navel little by little Eyes.

At the same moment, the girl opened her eyes and woke up, and the strange
appearance disappeared as a result.

She looked at the half-state fruit body of Chen Yuanhao, crying with Yu Qi: "Chen
Lang, Chen Lang Lang Chen, ah you how!"

Then, we must leap out.

Chen Yuanhao took a deep breath and showed a smile: "Yueer, it's not the right time
tonight. I'll watch you outside."

Su Suyue's expression was even more helpless.

Chen Yuanhao turned his face silently.

... no matter how good a girl is, it is not as important as Tintin, there is no
need to add another cannibalistic girl in his family!
After the couple became complainers for a second, the M man raced to comfort the
host.

Chen Yuanhao sighed, facing the bright moon in the sky, worrying and continuing to
fantasize about the legendary girl.

There is nothing left to hit her.

He knew it wouldn't be so lucky (not).

But there was still a small hope in my heart ... The

matter was resolved, Gu Bai and Qi Guan Rui returned to the tent.

Qi Guan Rui kissed his side face: "What is your brother thinking?"

Gu Bai looked at it: "Nothing." He paused, "Good luck to him." From the

next day, Su Suyue and her fellows were going to talk to Gu Bai and others said
goodbye.

They originally stayed because of the relationship between Su Suyue and Chen
Yuanhao. Now that they have seen it, they cannot continue.

The core of the treasure is very big.

Therefore, because they had previously seen the Qi Guan Rui's strength, they did
not want to take a share of the number of people, simply robbed others or left the
treasure land, which was the most advantageous for them.

Qi Guan Rui, of course, will not stop.

Soon Su Suyue left reluctantly, the Qi Guan Rui moved his feet sharply, and let a
snake go away not far from them.

——It's not because you want to parasitize people like this, but you should be
prepared for it.

The use value of the Qi Guan Ruis by Qi Guan Ruis is to attract the manipulation of
the beasts. Now that the surplus value has been squeezed out, the core reasoning of
the treasure cannot let them leak out, but it is not cost-effective to fight with
them ... so it is best to let the snakehead follow If they don't preach or fight
for this thing, the snakeheads will naturally return after they leave the land of
the treasure, and if they have different minds ... it will only be parasitic and
destroyed.

As for whether they have to say anything after leaving the treasure, there is no
need to worry.

The outside world is vast, and the strength of the Mum is too small.

Isn't that good at all?

The only thing that worries them is that they will be disrupted by others when they
go to the core of the treasure land.

Without those obstacles, everyone hurries faster.

Gu Bai is shaped like the same white smoke, and is now more and more similar to the
immortal under the background of his strength. Qi Guan Rui has turned into a black
shadow, firmly anchored in Gu Bai's shadow, as if united with him.

At the same time, there were several shadows behind them, and a group of people
hurried forward, leaving behind many beasts and other martial arts men who were
exploring in the mystery.

After more than two hours, the core location was getting closer.

But at this time, Gu Bai and his party stopped.

Because not far from the side, there are other powerful breaths approaching
gradually ... if they don't stop, they will be easily followed by that breath. If
this person is brought into the core at that time, things will not change. That ’s
great.

Gu Bai: Labor and capital know that things are not so easy! fall!

The Qi Guan Rui pinched the palm of his hand sharply, looking unhurried.

The person who came here was nine feet tall, with a magnificent appearance, and was
as imposing as a dragon.

He was wearing a set of mighty and powerful clothes, and there was a cape that was
expensive at first glance. He was followed by more than a dozen younger brothers.

To grow into such a person, the fame is certainly not small, and the popularity is
certainly not low.

Gu Bai was also very obvious and immediately recognized him.

Long Yuanba, senior Wudi, Qinglong martial arts.

In addition, the protagonist in the original book is destined to be a destiny.

Gu Bai glanced at him with an expressionless expression: "Who's coming, report your
name."

Clam Clam! Labor and capital wanted to say this once! Sure enough, it's crazy! Must
like it!

Long Yuanba glanced at the past and was already a little surprised.

The group of people in front of them will not say those who are at the level of
Wuwang, but the white man in the middle and the partners around him are not low in
force value.

The rank of the white man is no longer under him, and the other is more like an
abyss, which makes him unable to see clearly ... but at the age, they are clearly
young.

What is the origin of this group of people!

Long Yuanba is very arrogant, but his arrogance does not mean that IQ is low, nor
does it mean that he is so mad that he sees himself mad.

The main reason for the tireless opposition to the protagonist in the original work
is the hatred of
his wife ... he really loves Princess Tianxiang.

But this time, he was originally the candidate with the highest voice, and he
didn't have much hatred, so at this time when he saw two people who were not worse
than him, the first reaction was to be vigilant, and the second reaction was to
figure out their purpose. □ j should be to kill each other.

If not, it would be better for him.

He wasn't stupid enough to think that he could kill the other two by himself. He
even believed that even if the other party was stronger than him, but he was
anxious, he could kill one. Of course, it is better to be peaceful.

So instinctively, Long Yuan Ba converged a little, believing his goodwill.

Gu Bai glanced at him.

Oh, good. The pressure is reduced. Is this a step back?

Long Yuan Ba smiled brightly and hugged his fist first: "In Halong Yuan Ba, I came
to marry Princess Tianxiang, I don't know how many ..."

Qi Guanrui also smiled slightly: "In Xiu Qi Guanrui, this is ..." He turned to look
at Gu Bai, the voice is very soft, "It is the next best friend, the owner of the
city of the city Zi Ju Shubai ... I have some interest in this treasure, so come in
and have a look."

Long Yuanba's eyes swept across the two of them. , Sweeping around ...

how can it seem that the two men are quite ambiguous?

This is not right. How can a man be ambiguous?

Especially when he saw Qi Guan Rui holding Gu Bai's hand, he felt that his three
views were subverted.

What little hand is touched between men! Not a girl!

Isn't this something that can only be done by dating? Hey!

For a moment, Long Yuanba was a little hesitant: "Two ..." The

Qi Guan Rui's sharp eyes seemed gentle enough to drip water, and he said softly, "I
and

Shubai have been together for many years." The atmosphere was about to stun.

At this time, not only Long Yuanba, but even the younger brothers of Long Yuanba
became a little strange.

Man and man! How can a man be with a man!

...... Hey, is it really possible to be with a man?

Gu Bai could almost see the whole process of their three views from collapse to
reconstruction from the expressions of these people, and a sweat dripped silently.

In this straight and straight world, there has never been a concept of masculinity,
really ... ah ha ha.

Somehow there is a dessert.

However, the strong is the strong. Long Yuanba reacted quickly, and he found a
place that was good for himself in an instant.

It doesn't matter to men and men! The point is that since these two men are dog
men, they will definitely not rob their sisters again!

Suddenly removed two powerful enemies!

I wish all the rivals in the world go to the base!

Almost immediately, the expression was cleared, and Long Yuanba adjusted his smile
to a state of sincere blessing: "The two are so good."

Qi Guan Rui shouted.

Gu Bai: "... Thank you." The

atmosphere suddenly eased, and everyone was not so tense when talking.

Although we can't sit and chat, we can exchange information with each other.

Long Yuanba belongs to the group who has been coming in from the outside. Most of
the people who come to the treasure are promising young people. If they continue to
develop, they are likely to be sanctified by the emperor. The royal family will be
destroyed. The main body is also this batch, and it has become a climate, but it
has formed a delicate balance with the strong who are loyal to the royal family.

Among the many forces outside, most of them came from Emperor Wu. In addition to
the high-ranking king of war, the king of the king level was also considered a
small force. The lower-level ones were usually either lonely players for fun, or
thugs and younger brothers.

Therefore, Long Yuan Ba's strong class came in and have eliminated a lot of
powerful enemies. The various trap agencies in this treasure land have also rushed
past a lot without fear.

It's just ... what treasure will be unearthed this time, but they haven't found it
yet.

Gu Bai and Qi Guanrui thought about what news they provided when they heard what
Long Yuanba said.

——Of course, they can't take Long Yuanba to the core of the treasure, and Gu Bai,
the protagonist, is nothing to lie about, because every time the treasure appears,
it is not the core.

If you think about it, if someone has the core and the treasure, how can the royal
people manipulate this place? Just in case, the location of the treasure must be
the better, it must not be too close to the core.

Otherwise, if something goes wrong, it would be awful.

The Qi Guan Rui turned his head fast. He integrated the plot that Gu Bai had told
him, added some of his own experience, and quickly came up with an idea.
He traced Long Yuan to the place where "treasure" would erupt this time.

This not only avoids the conflict with the royal family, but also avoids the
hostility of Long Yuanba, and they gain time by occupying the core.

Since Long Yuan Ba is an internal horse, it will certainly be known more than
ordinary people. As long as the Qi Guan Rui pretends to be ignorant and then leaks
out something that the internal people will know, he will be done.

Anyway, don't look at Long Yuanba right now, but in his heart, even if they are
basic guys, they are potential opponents-even if they are not princesses, they may
find the treasure one step ahead of him?

And in order to justify marrying the Princess Tianxiang, Long Yuanba must hope to
get the treasure with his own hands.

118 Gu Baixian's skill

The Qi Guan Rui was sorted out, and soon began to settle.

Who is he? After j □ j turned into a train, I ran around with trains. It is not
easy to have one sentence in ten sentences, and this sentence is often said to Gu
Bai-as for the others? Pit you count your life is big, pit you count you bad luck.

Otherwise, his huge family business can't be beaten down in a few years, isn't it?

Unsurprisingly, Gu Bai saw Long Yuanba's expression (note: it is a slight

expression). From alertness to relaxation to surprise to thoughtfulness to
falseness and can't wait, this is the hook-well, it's also considered He had good
luck. Compared to how he found in the original book, there were no head flies, and
it was so easy to finally find that he was still one step behind the protagonist
and lost this kind of thing. Now it is obvious that he has been disguised in
disguise.

Hurry up to find the treasure and marry the princess! Labour is optimistic about
you Wow!

After receiving the news, Long Yuanba felt that it was not too late to wait any
longer. He immediately rushed to the court with a few words and politely expressed
that everyone "does not commit river water" and ran away with a bunch of younger
brothers. The location of the treasure is almost two directions from here. In order
to avoid night long dreams, he ca n’t waste any time!

In a blink of an eye, he had run very far.

Gu Bai silently watched the first sad man, also known as "Old Enemy", renamed
"Cannon fodder for the protagonist all his life", and "Heart-to-Heart, Life-to-
Life, Paper-to-Paper Road Upgrade, Stage Boss" Sincere blessings.

This time when you marry a princess, go home and "wife and child resist the head"!
Don't go through the pervert anymore!

The Qi Guan Rui sharply held Gu Bai's hand, his eyebrows were tender and tender:
"Brother, let's go and control the core, master this treasure." His ambitions are
very gentle, and his voice is gentle. I am willing to give it to my elder brother.
"

Gu Bai felt a perverted dog head and felt that he was really in place.

I do n’t know when Shenma was scared at all!

It would be worthwhile to deceive him to get into this place, even if he was
cheated!

As a result, a group of people worked overtime and worked part-time (slightly

exaggerated) to a very remote place.

Right in front is a high mountain.

Under the mountain, there are many flowing water.

By the water's edge, there are patches of weeds that are half human.

In the grass, I don't know how much mess there is.

Gu Bai silently glanced at the pervert.

The Qi Guan Rui clapped his hands.

After a while, the soft car is raised again! Ready to swallow the heavens!

Spies ok, pioneer ok, cannon fodder ok!

Chen Yuanhao was fully armed, and with the remaining few swallowers who didn't need
to carry the sedan chair, walked to the forefront with his head raised.

They will travel through these wild grasslands, solve some of the problems inside,
and open the way for the people behind.

The Qi Guan Rui snapped his fingers again and again, and many snakeheads rushed
into the grass.

Immediately, under the eyes of everyone, the weeds rolled up in the bushes, as if
being blown by a strong wind, and boiling water boiling, which made them
particularly excited.

The next moment, a series of sounds of "brushing," and then the crisp sound of "噗
噗 噗噗".

Gu Bai expressionless, reached out and pushed forward, an ice wall suddenly
appeared, blocking his face rigorously.

Note: The Emperor Wu's gasification wall blocks all possible dangers of
disfigurement!

One side, two sides, three sides, four sides!

Because the visitor was too pervasive, Gu Bai broke out with force and surrounded
himself in the wall of ice. By the way, even those who carried the sedan car were
enclosed.

The sound of jingle clinking constantly on the wall, and there were countless
strange small creatures flying out of the wild grass.

I ca n’t tell what it ’s like, such as reptiles and insects, as well as amphibians.
In any case, it ’s almost unclear.

At present, there are a lot of small things like the toads' palms, and a stream of
stinky venom is sprayed on the ground, which is blackened and hits the ice wall. In
addition, a lot of bugs puffed their heads and covered their faces, just like
shooting machine guns. The reptiles fly high, and a tail is a poisonous mark!

In addition, there are blood-sucking, claw-like blades, and a bit of meat ... Once
it

was hidden in the grass, in case someone stepped on it, it was afraid that they
would be eaten clean by these things. It's up!

Fortunately, other people also responded quickly. They had already been protected
when the snakes rushed in, so when the little ones jumped out, they basically
blocked it with force, and lost in the first round. Come.

But Qi Guanrui was more convenient. He only smiled, and his whole body was full of
momentum. Those small things were like rain, and they crackled and fell to the
ground.

The thief died fast.

This storm-like attack lasted for two or three minutes before it came to an end.

When everyone came back, the ground was full of potholes, and it was densely packed
with all kinds of small things.

It is disgusting to confuse people, and it makes people feel queasy.

Gu Bai knew that all those small things were caused by snakes. At present, the
danger is dying, and the danger is approaching none.

At this time, the four walls of ice-just like the telephone booth-began to
dissolve, and it didn't take long for Gu Bai to show up again.

Qi Guan Rui hurriedly walked on, stepping on a corpse, "creaking", but he didn't
seem to feel the same, and smiled brightly: "Is brother alright?"
Gu Bai shook his head.

The Goose Congregation shook off their goosebumps. These kinds of gadgets are so
ridiculous. You have to be a little careless just now. Maybe the skin will rot!

It's just a prank!

Fortunately, fortunately, they have prepared in advance ...

but it is very uncomfortable to lie down under your feet. It is unpleasant to

swallow the heavens to practice fire, and once you hold out your hands, the force
of force emanating from the palm of your hand instantly The air ignited, turning
into two torrents of fire, and immediately lit the weeds in front.

At the same time, in order to avoid people in the distance from discovering, he
burned carefully and only opened an aisle enough for three or four people to pass
at the same time.

At this time, everyone felt relieved.

Otherwise, it reminds me that those things were originally settled in the grass,
where would I dare to walk from there!

After the road was opened, Chen Yuanhao and other vanguards took a step forward,
leaving a few more halls behind, while Gu Bai and Qi Guan Rui were surrounded in
the middle.

This kept the defensive formation, and everyone quickly crossed the trail.

The people on both sides of the tiller still let out their arrogance, forming a
transparent protective cover around them, so that even if there are fish in the
grass on both sides, you don't have to be afraid.

It didn't take long to have walked across the wild grass, with a big river ahead.

The water was rushing, there were whirlpools, and there was no way to know where it
was going ... Then Yomo was still connected to a waterfall.

At this time, it was Gu Bai's turn to show his skills.

Qi Guanrui is of course okay, but what he usually shows is not ice, and now he has
to let go.

Gu Bai said: Labor and management want to show for a long time, no more hands to
rust, there are wood!

As a result, his body dazzled, and he was standing noble and cold on the edge of
the river.

Well, first of all, it is necessary to estimate, how much force do you need to
output in one go to be clean and not wasteful, and elegant and touching?

This is really a serious question.

Tian Tianzhong stood behind him, looking forward.

-So many years! I have never seen this elder elder really get a shot!
I can see luck this time!

Even the back is so powerful!

Gu Bai estimated it and felt like he could do it.

Then, there was a breeze floating around him ...

everyone's eyes brightened and came!

The light breeze fluttered, blowing the handsome young man's white robe, blowing
his black hair again, forming a void cyclone.

This cyclone turned strongly, getting bigger and bigger in the blink of an eye,
converging into a torrent that can be seen by the naked eye!

And this torrent, actually turned white!

The icy atmosphere, the instant flow overflowed, and the surrounding air
temperature was reduced a lot.

This is ... martial arts.

Gu Bai's martial arts has begun to affect the surrounding environment.

It seems like something is brewing ... In a

nutshell, preparing to enlarge the move.

Everyone is nervous and looking forward to having something!

The Qi Guan Rui looked at the young man who seemed to be like snow and ice. At this
moment, it seemed that he had become a supreme deity. It made people want to pull
him from the sky of the nine heavens, press the bed to tear his clothes, completely
occupy, and even shred Once eaten, blend with yourself!

In this way, they will never be separated.

But ...

he still loves the difference when looking at himself.

That look is not the same as when looking at other people, even if others feel cold
when they look at it, but it is so warm in his heart.

Makes him addicted and unwilling to share it with others.

After baiting for a while, Gu Bai felt that it would not be possible to break out
of the military force.

He simply ... struck out a hand.

The hand was white, almost scarlet, but at the same time it was flawless, as if
crafted.

Then, this flawless hand drooped his fingertips, and a ray of force came out,
submerged into the water gently.

And the submerged point suddenly rolled up layers of ripples, and the icy breath
spread out along the ripples, and the entire river surface has been spread and
covered in a blink of an eye.

The next moment, the river became a glacier.

The water was no longer moving, and the cXiao Shaned martial arts continued to
deepen. The river surface was frozen, and a very thick layer of ice formed under
the river.

Gu Bai knew that there were also fierce beasts under the river, who were the
guardians of the river.

The protagonist in the original book also fought fiercely with it-but this guy is
big but lazy. He is deep in the bottom of the river all year round. If it does not
affect its living environment, it will not jump. come out.

So they now only need to cross the ice as fast as possible.

When the guys below are about to break the ice, they have already crossed the river
with their abilities ... It can't leave the river, but are they afraid of hair?

The response of the devouring crowd was indeed very fast, and they rushed past the
moment the river was frozen.

Gu Bai was handed a little by Qi Guan Rui, and passed smoothly.

The river was thrown behind, and everyone walked forward for a long time.

Finally saw the mountain.

This mountain is the core of this dragon's treasure.

119 Core Lord

Everyone climbed the mountain very fast. On the other side of the water, there was
a small cave in the mountain. Inside, it was the core of the legendary treasure.

Gu Bai silently and rhythmically passed, pointing at a big tree.

Behind this big tree is the destination of this trip.

Qi Guan Rui asked in a low voice: "Brother, is this the entrance?"

Gu Bai nodded expressionlessly.

Qi Guan Rui understood and led the team over.

Sure enough, just behind this large tree branch, there is a cave that can only
accommodate two or three people.

Narrow, deep and dark.

At first glance, it seems normal to see no light at all, but for some reason, it
gives a strange sense of secrecy.

It seems that something extraordinary is hidden inside.

Qi Guanrui said, "Go in here, the two will go side by side."

Tian Tianzhong looked at each other and nodded one after another: "Observe!"

They have also seen it over the years . If they really have a status in the
meeting, it is the young general Captain-At least several times, they all saw the
nominal chairman respect the captain, and the strength of the captain was always
unclear.

Therefore, of course, they are all clear and obedient.

So more than a dozen devouring heavens were quickly divided into several groups,
with three groups in front of them, and a lot of guards at the door behind, all
very cautious.

Although I don't know what the leaders are thinking, for them, as long as they
follow the instructions, they can always get a lot of benefits.

In the past, those who have followed the leaders to do things do not have many
benefits after returning?

To be honest, the most effective.

Soon, the first group of people first armed themselves with defensive weapons, and
then armed up to prepare for the fight at any time. It was almost a first-class
alert-know that there is only one small life, in case there is an accident Yes, no
matter how good it is, it won't help!

But when they were ready, they immediately went into the cave.

Fight! Even if there is a little monster in front of it! You have to kill them all!

Gu Bai knew what was in the cave.

In the original book, the protagonist originally led many younger brothers and
sisters to walk in the treasure land, avoiding many dangers and buying people's
hearts. But the place where the core is located is not even clear to the royals, so
of course the chess piece he parasitizes is unknown.

How did the protagonist know?

Luck is against the sky.

As the relative of the original protagonist, how did Gu Bai do the abuse? However,
if the plot is too smooth and trouble-free, readers will lose their enthusiasm for
reading. So naturally, he let the protagonist and a group of younger brothers and
sisters meet very terrible institutions to fight against a group of warriors who
lost their minds due to the fog, and the fog became more and more dense, and the
people around them began to be affected.

At this time, in order to brush up their contribution value, the original

protagonist immediately chose his own palace, and let those who were slightly
inferior to quickly escape. However, there was also a girl who was passionate about
the protagonist and stayed with him to die with him. When he was fainted by the
fog, he was stunned by the protagonist ...

and then, the protagonist successfully broke through the organ and somehow went
outside the wild grass.

It was obvious later, because I was a little thirsty to think of drinking water by
the river, the protagonist had to walk through the wild grass, but there were many
small things in the grass. He also used the snake to solve those small problems.
Then he wanted to drink water, and the beast in the water jumped. Came out and
couldn't get along with the protagonist, and then the protagonist did a fight with
the fierce beast, and finally came to the front of the mountain.

The following plot is that the protagonist is looking for a cave where he can rest.
After finding a narrow cave, he certainly went in and explored it-it goes without
saying. The protagonist's luck is so good!

Having said that, after the first group of pathfinders entered the cave, they made
a series of rushing sounds.

The second group and the third group immediately took out the night pearl and threw
it into the cave, and immediately illuminated the inside like a day.

Everyone stood at the entrance of the cave, and found out the origin of those
fluttering sounds.

... It turned out to be a vampire bat in a cave!

When writing a novel, many authors always encounter caves and write something that
is very troublesome. Vampire bats are often the author's favorite.

Gu Bai is no exception.

But he is also a dad. In this world where martial arts is regarded as a high-level
martial arts force that is comparable to Ultraman, except for a larger number of
vampire bats, the strength is really not too much-do they really drink the
protagonist Blood fails?

Properly not capable of this!

The protagonist in the original book came to this place unprepared and was not
harmed. Not to mention that the devourers are now prepared, and they will not be
able to deal with it.

So no matter how fast those rushing bangs sounded, what followed was a muffled
sound like a hail.
It didn't take long for the vampire bats to be swallowed up and killed. The corpses
piled up a large layer on the ground. There was nothing on the feet!

Because of Gu Bai's clean habit, under the command of Qi Guan Rui, everyone swept
the corpse and cleared the cave again.

Gu Bai was very pretentious [beep—] Fan Er, went in with the accompany of Qi
Guanrui.

He's pretty sure, anyway, there is basically no danger anymore ╯ (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭The

bat's body is on both sides, and the middle path can only accommodate one person to
pass, but it is barely clean.

Gu Bai stepped forward first, but at this time let the other devourers fall behind.

——Not for anything else, after all, the core is too shocking, but it cannot be
touched by others first.

Qi Guan Rui followed Gu Bai very clearly.

The narrow road is not long, and it didn't take long to get inside.

Seeing the front with light, Gu Bai side of a □: "You go."

Qi Guanrui sharp look to the care of white, looking very gentle: "My brother need
not worry that I or my brother, and it makes no difference."

Gu flour paralysis face: "... Go in."

Do you bother to say that it is yours that is your shaggy hairy!

Labor and capital are not moved!

Qi Guan Rui was very touched, but he was not here with Gu Bai, he thought about it,
if he wants to turn the whole world into his own, his current ability is obviously
not enough ... here may not be an opportunity.

So no more words, he stepped on the side and went straight in.

The place where the narrow road connects is the interior of the cave, which is
extremely bright, and the light is almost blinding.

The top of the hole is very high, at least tens of meters, and the top is studded
with a star-like night pearl. At least, the thumb is as big as the distance from
the past, so close together, at least not smaller than basketball? Each of these
night pearls is valuable!

And the organs in this hole are also subtle.

Inside the cave, there can be hundreds of snow-white pillars, all the way up to the
top of the cave.

But these pillars were not transparent, so that no one could see what was in the
pillars--but it was clear that none of them were empty.

After a pause of three seconds, Qi Guan Rui said to Gu Bai, "Brother, just enter
the two of us."
Gu Bai nodded knowingly, turned around and turned to the back of the devouring
people who came over five or six meters: "Go to the entrance of the cave."

Chen Yuanhao immediately realized that there must be a lot of opportunities in this
cave so that no one else could know!

Even though the following are very loyal, but they come because they follow the
strong. The loyalty is not priceless, but it is enough to see if the price code is
sufficient-even Chen Yuanhao himself is not a dead man. Loyal brother!

So for his own personal safety, Chen Yuanhao waved and took all the people out.

Rather than seeing the greed in my heart may not be killed, it is better to be
honest.

The other swallowers knew it, and soon swiped, and retreated like water.

Gu Bai followed after the Qi Guan Rui stepped into the cave completely.

No way, the setting of this cave is that after the same two non-royals come in, the
advanced one has more benefits than the latter one.

So almost instantly, Qi Guan Rui felt a warm light shining on himself, as if

echoing a cave.

At the same time, a light ball hit and was grabbed by the Qi Guan Rui.

Gu Bai immediately said: "Drop the blood to recognize the Lord!" With

a movement of his fingers, Qi Guan Rui sharpened a drop of blood.

The light ball was soon dyed red, and at the same time, the Qi Guan Rui's resonance
with the cave became stronger.

In front of him, the cave also changed a lot.

In countless pillars, the one in the middle suddenly flashed light, and then the
white pillars became transparent, revealing everything inside.

That was a pile of boxes and boxes of resources. Every box was full of stuff, and a
table suddenly appeared in front of it. There were all kinds of dazzling treasures,
precious weapons, and elixir.

Such a treasure, even if the general emperor's net worth, is only as good as that.

But the other pillars seemed to be solid ... as if they were fake.

Qi Guan Rui felt a consciousness in his mouth opening: "Are you going to raise a
treasure?"

Gu Bai didn't wait for him to speak, and first said: "Reject."

Of course,

Qi Guanru believed in Gu Bai, and he smiled: " Ca n't afford it." Gu Bai was
relieved.

The Qi Guan Rui sharply turned to look at him, his eyes softened.
Gu Bai said: "It is only a treasure of the first stage that recognizes the Lord,
and you cannot recognize the core of the Lord after it has arisen."

But if you do not recognize the light sphere of the Lord, you will not even have
the opportunity to recognize the Lord.

In his earlier setting, this was the plot of the first royal family-if anyone came
here, after encountering the light ball, he would only feel that he had obtained
all the caves, which was a strategy to hide the sky and cross the sea.

The Qi Guan Rui nodded: "How do you recognize the core of the Lord, brother?"

Gu Bai pulled Qi Guan Rui and led him to the seventeenth pillar on the left behind
the pillar showing the treasure, and let him explore.

The Qi Guan Ruizhao did it, and it took only a moment to touch it. Just above the
pillar, I found a groove with the size of the eye of the needle—if we didn't look
carefully, we wouldn't see it.

Gu Bai further said, "Enter the martial arts into it, use your blood."

In the original book , the protagonist sees the light ball, but instead of
identifying the master with blood, he becomes a python body, which is wrapped
around all the pillars. Just rest.

However, the light ball persevered. According to the setting, if it did not
recognize the master within one minute, it would become a beast attack.

Then the protagonist battled with the beast, breaking the beast, but at the same
time accidentally hit the groove and absorbed the energy he inspired ... because
there is no blood to recognize the main light ball, so this level is Especially
difficult.

The pillar where the groove is located contains the will of the first royal family,
and there was a fierce competition with the will of the original protagonist at
that time-if it was not the protagonist was the state of the entity at the time, I
am afraid that with the realm of the time, there is no way to subdue that will .

It took at least a day and a night for the original protagonist to win the final
victory.

This is very dangerous. Almost, we will lose our will.

But this time is different. Qi Guan Rui first recognized the sphere of light, and
his breath has been recorded. In the next step, after the voluntary input of
martial arts, the same will will come over, but relatively speaking, it will not be
so violent at first.

But just in case, Gu Bai let Qi Guan Rui do his best at the beginning ... so as not
to be caught off guard as in the original.
120 Blood Sacrifice

Qi Guanrui was very obedient and very powerful. As soon as his body changed, the
whole person became a huge python, and the black one seemed to be dyed with ink.

——This is not the largest form of his body, but despite this, it is almost
stretched slightly, the python head is about to reach the top of the hole, which is
quite scary.

Gu Bai's not-so-short head was set against the python's body, and it was almost
like a small ant. Even if he looked up, he could not see the top.

At this time, the soft voice came not from the mouth of the snake, but from the
consciousness.

"Brother, step back to the hole, I'm afraid of hurting you."

Gu Bai nodded-after reacting, this guy is too high and may not see it, just "hmm",
the whole person turned into a flying flutter, floating down At the front of the
narrow aisle.

Here, the tail that swallowed the Tianxuan Python could not come in.

... that stuff is too rough.

Then Qi Guan Rui began preparing to fight against the will of the royal family.

According to Gu Bai's account, the python opened its mouth and opened its mouth,
and when the python's body was raised, it spit out a huge air mass, mixed with the
smell and horror, and covered the surface of the groove at a time-subsequently, the
concave The tank seemed to absorb water, swallowing up the air mass.

However, the movement of the python cannot stop, because the white pillar has not
changed much.

So the Qi Guan Rui sharpened python repeatedly spit out air masses and was
continuously absorbed by the pillars. In this process, what seemed to be a solid
"false pillar" was infested with martial arts little by little and became gradually
transparent stand up.

At the same time, what was exposed inside was an extremely sharp lance-it was also
dark and black, as if it could pierce the sky and the earth.

But there are only one lance in this pillar.

Gu Bai understood that the spear was transformed from the original royal
consciousness, and Qi Guan Rui, after activating the pillar, must immediately fight
the spear!

Sure enough, after the pillar was completely transparent, a black light pierced the
spear, pierced the python's head through the groove that was still greedily
absorbing the force of martial art!

Qi Guan Rui Changming, inhaled the black light!

The next moment, the python seemed to move as if the statue was moving, but among
its open snake pupils, it was fickle and flickering with a strong light!

Gu Bai was expressionless and anxious.

Ah, ah, ah, it started.

The dead pervert Ganbate ca n’t lose to the original book!

It has been said so clearly that you still have to dare to cut off the labor and
capital whip corpse and marry a hundred beautiful girls!

Labor will marry your remaining wife, believe it or not!

Perhaps it was the telepathic Gu Bai's threat that really felt telepathic. After
the light of the giant python's pupil had extinguished for a while, the long tail
swept away and drew towards the big pillar where the black spear was. The pillar
was unprotected at this time and was fragile.

At the same time, the spear shot out and shot directly at the key of the python!

Gu Bai: Mud! coal! of!

For a moment, he fluttered with both palms, spewing out two extremely long icicles,
and immediately blocked the position of the spear.

The spear hit the icicle and penetrated layer by layer, it seemed not slow at all.

But Gu Bai's speed of making more icicles is also very fast. Almost every time it
breaks through one layer, it immediately creates two layers. The spear is fast, and
he is faster!

Gradually, the momentum of the spear was gradually weakened, the more icicles
penetrated, the slower the speed.

And after the python's long tail swept off the giant pillar, it was also chasing
the position of the spear from behind, catching it!

In such unconscious cooperation, when the long tail rushed, the spear was already
weak, and after such a fierce blow, the spear decisively ... landed.

The sharpness of the gun is also much less.

Gu Bai was relieved.

Now, let's look at the perverted consciousness and the early royal consciousness.

Even if the consciousness of the first generation is even stronger, it has not been
so many years. The metamorphosis also has the bonus of swallowing the sky, and
there is no reason to fight it.

And now the abnormal force value is not worse than the original!

There is no reason why things can be done in the original book!

Sure enough, after another half an hour, the light in the Python's eyes stabilized.

Its giant tail firmly suppressed the buzzer that was still moving, but the momentum
of those j □ j gradually calmed down, and eventually calmed down.

At this time, the spear no longer jumped.

Gu Bai nodded with satisfaction: it's done.

The python was also very satisfied. As soon as its body twisted, it became a python
with thick thighs and only more than ten meters long, meandering toward Gu Bai.

When he came to the front, it flickered a little and entangled Gu Bai.

The snoring sounded in Gu Bai's ears: "Brother, am I doing well?"

Gu Bai praised without hesitation: "Very good." The

python was more pleasant, and Gu Bai's body was also wrapped tighter: That brother
rewarded me ... okay? "

Gu Bai:" ... "

This is a request from Hongguogu to use a snake body!

Nima is going to play hard taste!

Do you think the employers will compromise?

Do you still remember that there are many younger brothers outside who will come in
and watch at any time! fall!

Gu Bai slapped the snake's head away: "No." The

python twisted even more urgently: "... why? I want to ..."

Gu Bai expressionless: "There is an outsider." He paused, feeling that he had to

appease in order to avoid the abnormal perverted nerves, "clean up first, in case

you have long dreams at night." Why do you want to be shameless!

Hurry up and organize your treasures!

The python twisted for a long time, only to find that the person who was really
entangled in him would not be softened, and then loosened loosely, sweeping his
tail and crawling before the spear.

After it stood up, it turned into a handsome young man with a gentle smile and a
beautiful look. Looking back at Gu Bai, his eyes were a little aggrieved.

Gu Bai was resolutely unmoved.

Just kidding, even if the chrysanthemum remains at home every day, you still want
him to be chrysanthemum in front of so many people? Don't even want an image! Can
it be noble and cold and gorgeous!

This lower limit must not be brushed!

The Qi Guan Rui sighed sharply, grabbed the spear with his toes, and then entered
the air.

"Brush!" The black spear turned into smoke and disappeared in the palm of his hand,
and his mind was indeed doped with countless messages now.

Just like ice water pouring down, suppressing the boiling desire and the desire to
run away.

At this point, Gu Bai walked over and said, "How?"

Yun Guanru sorted out his thoughts.

Honestly, I did n’t feel too excited just now, but when I calm down, I find that
his force value has increased again.

He is now a senior emperor.

The competition with the ancestors of the early royal family honed his own
consciousness, raised his force, and even made him feel that he seemed to be in
control of the whole world.

By this time, he already knew that the so-called Tianlong Treasure was indeed a
world derived from the royal blood sacrifice of many strong people. After each
opening, it came down and opened a pillar to transfer the treasures inside to
different hidden treasures. The location triggers different agencies to allow
latecomers to find treasure.

This is true for generations, and it will continue until all the treasures in the
pillars have been sent, and they will disappear completely.

The treasure here is undoubtedly the rich adventures and wealth accumulated by the
strong and voluntary blood sacrifice for many years after the founding of the
People's Republic of China.

When Qi Guan Rui said here, Gu Bai looked over with dead fish.

Ah, the blood sacrifice.

Nima Ta remembered it! The protagonist of the original book is here to know the
blood festival!

The protagonist lives very boringly. On the way to increase the value of force,
despite receiving a lot of girls and looking for a lot of younger brothers, he
still feels nothing interesting, there is nothing worthy of his careful planning,
and even if he encounters something interesting occasionally I lost interest within
a few days of getting it.

Over time, he made his work more and more crazy, and people became more and more
sophisticated-

so in the end, he really did not feel fun, and simply blood sacrificed the world,
breaking the void to find fun elsewhere ╮ (╯ ▽ ╰)
Gu Gubai was a bit cold.

Had been too comfortable after being perverted in captivity and completely forgot
the initial fear!

How stupid is it ...

well, after not recognizing the metamorphosis, he once again acknowledged his own
fish lips.

Qi Guan Rui did not find Gu Bai's concubine's heart. In fact, he did not pay much
attention to the blood sacrifice itself except for admiring the early royal blood
sacrifice. He paid attention to the number of treasures and his present Already
able to master the entire Tianlong treasure.

The latter is the man's desire to control, and the former ...

# Being a man who wants to raise a family

# For the success of the captive Tuhao wife # # People with Property speak #

亓 官 锐 is actually very happy.

He once again increased his family base, and had longer confidence in the matter of
being able to feed his own city owner well.

To make the city owner happy, he waved his hands and all the pillars were lit.

Qi Guan Rui affectionately said: "Brother, these are ours."

Gu Bai looked around ...

Sure enough, it was very powerful!

Less than a tenth of the hundreds of pillars were removed!

The dense inside is full of resources!

There are also many woods that have been passed down in ancient times and are now
extinct!

It is indeed his strongest cheat! Must like it!

This is the biggest sum in the perverted resources! You must give yourself 10,000
likes!

Gu Bai was very happy.

As the original author, the satisfaction after using pen yy is completely different
from seeing the satisfaction in kind.

At this moment, he had forgotten the "immediate hardship" brought by the blood
sacrifice.

Under Gu Bai's gaze, Qi Guan Rui opened all the pillars, and the treasures that
would have been passed down for many generations piled up into mountains in this
cave.
Qi Guan Rui evolved to the present level, and has a talent of his own. He can
develop a huge bag of space in his body and put all his belongings in it. This time
he turned into a python again, swallowed his mouth, and devoured all the treasures.

The other pillars became solid, leaving only the huge pillar in the middle and the
treasure inside.

Cover your eyes and eyes ...

Then the Qi Guan Rui sharpened into a human shape, and Gu Bai shot a commanding
arrow outside the hole.

The devourers outside the cave were also allowed in at this time.

121 increasingly dangerous perverts

Devour the Heavenly Armor: Treasure!

Devouring the public Z: It is a treasure!

Devouring Heaven C: There are so many talents of aa, bb and ccc!

Devourers: All of us will swallow them up!

Chen Yuanhao: This time, the resources are more abundant. After I go back, I can
develop xx and xxx. In addition, xxxx with insufficient funds can also be
considered ...

After entering the river, the members of Tuntian Club were immediately blinded.

This is so powerful!

There are more resources than I have seen before!

Ever since I joined Swallow Sky, I never worry about being poor anymore!
If you continue to pick treasures like this, there will be no wood!

The Qi Guan Rui sharpened Gu Bai's waist, and raised an eyebrow: "You, this is not
a treasure." The

members of the swallowing sky together = mouth =: This is impossible!

Qi Guan Ruis continue to finish: "...... But here's the thing no less than the
original treasure."

Big breath of wood there.

The members of the Swallowing Sky quickly settled.

It ’s not a treasure, it ’s not a treasure. It does n’t matter if you admit it or

not. Anyway, judging by the urine of these two heads, you will never marry a
princess. You're all right!

Otherwise, marrying a princess would have to hand out the treasure ... it is not
necessary.

If you swallow the sky, it will not be bad!

Gu Bai looked at his subordinates and turned his face silently.

I always feel that the style of painting is wrong ... ah no, it seems that the
personality is not right.

He remembers that when he wrote the cannon fodder in the original book, he was also
very bloody. Why did it become so!

... forget it.

It does not affect the quality of life of labor and management.

The Qi Guan Rui keenly noticed that these little brothers had envy but no greed in
his eyes, and felt very satisfied. He waved his hand: "When I open the pillars, you
can choose three of them yourself. This is a compliment this time."

There are rewards and punishments that make youngsters loyal.

Metamorphosis is very understandable.

Then with his voice, the pillar cracked from the middle, and the contents suddenly
flowed out.

Chen Yuanhao commanded Ruoding, and led the swallows like wolves, and flung
fiercely!

This is mine, that is mine, and that is mine too!

In an instant, they picked away the coveted treasures that they had just drooled,
and then calmly put in their own space weapons after playing for a long time.

Other resources were handed over to Chen Yuanhao, which was used as the start-up
capital for various commercial activities and development funds, all of which were
also handed over to him for operation.
As a business agent trusted by the host, Chen Yuanhao has found his own life value
and is striding forward with his ideal of life-even if there are little regrets in
life, he has also conceived several things that could not be completed before After
his business plan, he soothed his weather-beaten, fragile heart.

One way is "the love field is frustrated in shopping malls" ... let's work first.

He believes that when his value is higher, he can always find a real soft girl!
make a fist!

By this time, everyone's purpose of coming to the Tianlong Treasure has been
completed. Qi Guanrui

said, "Yuan Hao, take the others back, and I and

Shubai will stay here for a while." Chen Yuanhao and others were very obedient:
"Observe!"

Soon the congregation left, in this cave, Only the Qi Guan Rui and Gu Bai were left
to be able to enjoy their two-person world.

Gu Bai looked blankly.

Qi Guan Rui smiled slightly.

The next moment, the whip-like snake tail rolled out from underneath his shirt, and
immediately entangled Gu Bai's waist.

Gu Bai's face turned black.

The Qi Guan Rui's smile was more gentle: "Brother, there is no one now."

Gu Bai's body was cold. He lowered his head and found that his clothes and robes
were all broken.

... Nima! Do you want to be spicy?

But when he hadn't responded yet, the half-human half-snake's metamorphosis had
already "snapped in", and his two arms firmly gripped his shoulders.

Immediately afterwards, the waist was resisted by hard toys and the pants were
broken ... the

whole cave was filled with ambiguous taste, the sound of physical impact and water
echoed in the originally silent cave.

... This is really a sad story.

Day after night.

Gu Baiguo woke up and stared openly at the top of the cave ... Ye Mingzhu.

Although still surrounded by a warm body, he always hurries himself now like a rag
doll and is ruthlessly abandoned in the miserable moonlight.

↑ The

above are brain supplements.

In general, Gu Bai felt that he had been painted with a lower limit, which was
really hard.

He began to recall his broken rhythms.

From the bundled play at the beginning to the forced play to the snake-man play to
the normal play, the locations are all in the back room, there are no outsiders,
and most of the specific places-except when the oppressed party is unconscious-are
all in On the bed.

But now?

Not only are you half-man and half-snaked, but they are still in caves with exits!
Just forget the cave! Still on the floor!

Someone stepped on the floor! There are dusty floors everywhere! I didn't even take
a bath before doing it!

This is simply unreasonable!

Gu Bai extremely scratched the wall.

In this case, he can enjoy rolling around with the death metamorphosis, and he
still enjoys it. It is necessary to break the rhythm ... Will he also calmly follow
the shame when the death metamorphosis asks the wild to play in the open air? Is he
coming?

oh leak! This cliff is not working!

-I have to say that his mind is really divergent.

As a strong monopoly, fine division, melanization, death metamorphosis, and attack,

how could Qi Guan Rui make his elder brother's perfect body touching and groaning
(not) to others? So there may be shame in the open air, but outsiders must not.

The Qi Guan Rui who always pays close attention to his lover always wakes up when
Gu Bai opened his eyes ... well, he didn't sleep at all.

As a master who has reached the level of high-level martial arts, sleep is really
optional-in fact, those who are even weaker in force value and Gu Bai are very good
unless they stay in bed every day. less.

So Qi Guan Rui keenly captured Gu Bai's breath, and smoothly found that he was
wandering again.

Seems like ... in the brain.

To this day, Qi Guanrui understands more and more.

He had previously discovered that Zi Ju Shubai was not really that cold-hearted,
but that it seemed that the face was underdeveloped for some reason the day after
tomorrow, but his emotions were quite numerous and often changed.

There are good face cleanliness and so on ... This kind of Zi Ju Shubai Bai has
always felt very cute.

It's just now clearer and easier to see through him.

Of course, maybe Qi Guanrui was a bit tangled and unaccustomed at first, but as he
got along, he felt that such a subordinate car made him want to be closer.

...... Think about it. Although Qi Guanrui thinks that Zi Ju Shubai looks good, he
can possess such a strong possessiveness to Zi Ju Shubai because of the fact that
Zi Ju Shubai has treated him and others in these years. s difference.

The introduction was a short time when he was a child. The deepening was because of
the reunion later, and the reason for not letting go was because the other party
seemed to have no bottom line for him.

In this way, there is a feeling of being alone, making him want to stop.

Not just attaching to him, but also spoiling him ...

In fact, the Qi Guan Rui felt that he should have discovered it earlier. After all,
when he first met as a kid, Zi Ju Shubai was not his current personality at that
time. , The whole person exudes a breath of intimacy ... how can one's nature
change so much later?

What can change is not nature, but only camouflage.

It's just that today's Zheshu Baibai, this camouflage is so ingrained that he has
already been used to it.

But for the official Qi Rui, it is now so good, because it is not easy to get
people to sub-book Gu Bai, do not get close to others, let him more readily
available child car ownership a white book ......

Simply put, this Gu Bai makes Qi Guan Rui less susceptible to disease.

Thinking of this, the Qi Guan Rui's heart rose sharply, and he simply pressed the
trace left over from last night directly on Gu Bai's body and held it up again.

Whenever Gu Baishen swims ... it is a good opportunity for him.

After Gu Bai reacted, he was already at the peak of popping, and then wanted to
refuse Qi Guan Rui, how could it be so easy?

Can only be involved in j □ j again ...

Hu Tianhu for a long time, after the Qi Guan Rui was called a dog head, Gu Bai
honestly waited for Gu Bai to get dressed.

Gu Bai's mood is not bad, man. As long as the heart can be slammed back and forth,
it will almost disappear. For example, Gu Bai would still be brushed the lower
limit after tangling. After a round of action movies, it was not so tangled.

Anyway, the lower limit is still ... well.

When we're about to go, ╮ (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭

Both men have finished their clothes and they are going to get out of the cave.

Poor This secret cave, which was the core of the dragon's treasure, should be a
sacred place left by the ancestors for the royal family. As a result, the two
outsiders were ruined and the inside was used as a field.

If the early royal family had already expected what it is today, it would be better
to leave those resources directly in the treasure house of the palace, and they
would definitely not be cheaper. Who left him without the father of the original
author?

Now my dad and my son were embarrassed and walked out of the cave casually.

Gu Baiqing sighed (slightly hoarse) and said, "How are you now?" Qi Guanrui

understood his meaning very well and immediately answered: "The entire treasure of
Tianlong is in my grasp."

Yes, that handle After the black spear surrendered, as long as the Qi Guan Rui
mobilized his consciousness, he could perceive the internal scene of the entire
treasure land.

Including how many people are here now, where everyone is, how many institutions
are in the treasure land, how dangerous and how much change, where is the treasure
to be raised this time ... and so on.

As long as he wants to know, everything is in his mind.

He can even make a world change with a single thought, and he can reach anywhere
instantly.

The lives of all who are still in the land of treasure are in his hands.

He wants them to live, to die.

122 Pervert Save the Hero

After that, the two dated in the Tianlong treasure.

Because Qi Guan Rui's control of the treasure land, they easily avoided many
dangers, and by the way enjoyed all the scenery here-even after watching the normal
scenery, Gu Bai followed Qi Guan Rui's understanding of the trap mechanism and so
on. Over and over again.

Of course, Gu Bai just played this as a breakthrough game. Once he found that Lou
Zi was about to be killed, the Qi Guan Rui stopped the trap.

So safe and sound.

After playing like this for a while, Gu Bai was very happy.

Although he is a otaku, it's not bad for him to visit God horse occasionally ...

If in the previous life, I figured out that no one was going to play with me and
was lonely and cold, and now not only has the base object (although it is a
metamorphosis) around him, but his physical strength is not as weak as that in the
previous life (though originally to escape (Perverted), even the places that can be
played are more flexible and changeable than the previous life (although it is also
in the hands of perverts) ... In short, it is cool.

As he was about to run to the next point, Gu Bai noticed some changes in the Qi
Guan Rui's expression.

He thought for a while, decided to vote for Tao, pay attention to the dead
metamorphosis that has been playing with him: "What's wrong?"

Qi Guan Rui sharpened Gu Bai's waist, kissed him on his face, and said, "Long Yuan
came quickly to the treasure location. a. "

Gu Bai -

originally there yet ...... not! Are you here now?

In the end it is a men's match, even if the protagonist's rival is not as good as
the protagonist's luck.

You know, Qi Guan Rui provided them with clues in advance, but it turned out to be
unsatisfactory ...

there was something wrong with it.

However, if this is the case, Qi Guan Rui will not show his expression just now ...
it looks like he has to be counted.

This guy wants to make hair again?

The Qi Guan Rui understood it sharply and said softly, "They are trapped in the
trap."

Gu Bai nodded, then?

Qi Guan Rui thought about it: "The magic demon is coming, I'm afraid we won't let
us delay. Although our forces are good, we still need a certain period of
development ... It is better to have the support of the royal family, which is more
beneficial to us. "

He now has an ever-increasing background, but it is not enough to compare it with a

chapel and with the years of savings in Moyu Island.

Gu Bai suddenly realized.

So that's right ... that's right.

In the original book, the battle between the demon and the warrior was brewed after
hundreds of years of promotion, and finally the death battle was fought.

But now, the Qi Guan Rui ’s status on the Devil side is obviously not enough-in the
original work, the multi-party marriage also killed the radicals and proliferated
for many years to promote their status, and the status of Lingwu University 6 is
not enough-there are so many in the original work The countless ethnic and family
interests involved by the sister are also a network that connects the protagonist
and the major family forces. Today, Qi Guanrui has just risen not long. Although
the value of force has risen sharply, the momentum is too fierce, and there are too
few allies. Almost what.

What's more ... a lot of the plots that will happen in the future are jumping and
jumping, concentrated in these years, OK?

Gu Bai, my dad, also helped a lot.

For example, Gu Bai took the Qi Guan Rui directly with so many adventures, and the
protagonist in the original book was accidentally bumped into the girl after
constant training, which caused countless girls and plots; for example, The Qi Guan
Rui's heart is only with Gu Bai, then the tangles and temptations that other girls
will have and other forces will disappear, and many plots will be destroyed; for
example, the malicious nature of the big world is to prevent the protagonist from
Too tired and lazy, letting the plot run around the Qi Guan Rui, so that many plots
are advanced and the details are poor. The solution is simple and rude ...

Similar and so on.

The result is that the Qi Guan Rui's sharp force value is in place according to the
degree of development of the plot line, the explosion has increased slightly
faster, and at the same time, there are too many resources, far exceeding the level
that should have been in the same year.

Moreover, without the girls to do lubrication, the relationship between the Qi Guan
Rui and other forces and even the dynasty has become a state of vigilance,
completely unable to reach the degree that the original family and the Lerongrong
family even soon held a pivotal position.

But at present, the path of the sister is not feasible. Qi Guanrui does not want to
go, and Gu Bai is not willing to let his family disturb the target.

Then we have to find another way ... at least, we must find a way to open the
circle of top people.

For Qi Guan Rui, the dragon, Harajuku, who has had a side before, has a strong
background, only loves the princess, and Yuan Ba is a good candidate.

You can also have clams toads who become base friends / brothers!

Such a thing as a pervert to save a hero can be done!

So it was decided so happily.

Qi Guan Rui sought the consent of Gu Bai, and the two of them went hand in hand to
the place where they were saved.

Then there was a "Boo--"

Yes, they teleported.

In just a blink of an eye, Gu Bai realized that his surroundings had completely
changed. He is now standing on a flat land, feeling the cool breeze and the faint
blood.

There is a big tree in front, and a huge hole in the trunk.

Gu Bai saw the big hole at a glance, and he knew very well that the so-called
treasure was in the big hole.

In fact, this big tree is not really a big tree.

Although ...

he looked around, beside this big tree, there were one thousand and eight hundred
trees with exactly the same holes in the middle!

When he felt that he was about to be fainted by the "big tree, big tree, big hole,
big tree" in his mind, the Qi Guan Rui took his hand sharply and said, "Brother,
this is the strain."

Gu Bai nodded.

In the original book, the protagonist also accidentally acknowledged the core, and
then found that he had mastered the entire treasure. After finding the whereabouts
of the girls and younger brothers, it was as if the heavenly gods would exert their
great strength to rescue them all! Then, he used the "accident" to lead his
confidants to this forest, and "accidentally" fell into a tree hole, and then
"accidentally" encountered a lot of institutions, and after a shock, he found it
smoothly. Treasure he ... Ah no, it was the purpose of this trip.

Now, if both people understand, there is no need to pretend.

Qi Guan Rui naturally brought Gu Bai to this tree cave, and inside the tree cave,
Long Yuanba led the younger brothers in the struggle.

——It is indeed a man who can face the protagonist! make a fist!

With so many tree holes, it is not easy

to admit mistakes ... Come back to business, since we have to save people, we can
enter the war in an unobtrusive way.

Gu Bai, who hasn't used his mind for a long time since meeting the metamorphosis,
still didn't use his mind this time. He looked blankly at Pu Guanrui, waiting for
instructions from the subject.

Qi Guan Rui smiled softly: "Brother, don't use force, give me a hand?"

Gu Bai's dead fisheye: ... Are you sure?

The Qi Guan Rui understood, Dayi suddenly showed his chest: "Come!"

Gu Bai could not bear to look back, then slammed into his stomach.

Death, metamorphosis, state! Labor has wanted to stab you for a long time!

Because Qi Guanrui had no defense, a powerful force soon destroyed his ... clothes.

Snake skin is too hard, even if it is converted into adult skin, it can not be
easily broken by people with lower force value-there is a kind of ability called
automatic defense.

This is a bit bitter.

The result was that the sharp fist wind directly shattered the clothes.

Qi Guan Rui could not laugh or cry.

Gu Bai sighed, if you really want to go all out ... Nima really can't get it!

No way, Qi Guanrui had to paste some gray things on his face and make himself
embarrassed, and Gu Bai's hem and cuffs also made some broken marks, but it was not
damaged in a large area. .

After thinking about it, Gu Bai breathed a sigh of relief, his face turned whiter.

At first glance, the lack of vitality means that he suffered internal injuries or
something ...

As the film emperor, Qi Guan Rui quickly picked himself up, but his acting
stiffness will only be fitted with [Beep—] Gu Bai, as long as he is cooler and
colder.

After finally being slightly satisfied, Qi Guan Rui instructed: "Brother will not
speak after waiting."

Gu Bailian paralyzed and nodded: Labor Capital rarely talks!

So, everything is ready.

The Qi Guan Rui pulled Gu Bai sharply, and the two slammed under the tree hole.

After experiencing a long darkness, the Qi Guan Rui fell sharply on his back, and
slammed his back again, causing Gu Bai to hit himself.

They both moaned.

In the next moment, countless arrows came through like raindrops!

Qi Guan Rui quickly rushed, a gust of wind rolled over, those arrows were all blown
by the wind, "ping-ping-pong-ping" hit the stone wall next to it!

Someone inside shouted, "Who is it!"

Qi Guan Rui played a night pearl and inlaid directly into the stone wall.

Suddenly, it was bright.

Not far ahead, there is an abyss.

On the abyss is a long iron cable bridge that can only accommodate one person to
pass, and the ends are tied to the cliffs on both sides.

On the iron cable bridge, more than a dozen people were hanging there. While they
endured the thin iron cables that may be broken at any time, they also tried their
best to resist the countless hidden weapon fired from all directions, which was
almost the first wave. Here comes the second wave, one wave after another.
Those dozens of people had very high force values and were very vigorous, but in
such a situation, no matter how powerful they were, how could they fight endless
hidden weapons?

They have persisted for a day and night, and they are even a little tired. If they
continue to do so, when the energy and energy are exhausted, the iron cable bridge
will fall.

… You said why you jumped out of the abyss earlier when the air was full?

A daredevil pioneer tried it, but after he went down, he never came back.

I only heard the roar of the roaring beast roar, and from that very deep place ...
it was

suddenly called a jerk.

However, exhaustion returns to exhaustion, senior martial arts are still ear-
conscious.

New people come in and there are hidden weapon attacks in the past, even if they
are still struggling, they can immediately sense-if not because they will be hunted
by ten times more powerful hidden weapon once they leave the cable, they would have
already come up. Even if one person is sacrificed-but the current situation is that
I am afraid that four or five people who sacrificed may not be able to open the
hidden circle, and now that I don't know how many agencies are ahead, naturally I
can't act lightly.

As the one with the highest military value, Long Yuanba cried out from his mouth.

After a quick glance at this side, he hit the hidden shield of the hidden weapon
and said with a bit of surprise: "... are you?"

123 The favor of the enemy

To these two people, Long Yuanba said he was very impressed.

After all, they destroyed their own three views and rebuilt their existence, and
later because they got clues, can you forget it?

but!

The presence of these two people must make him vigilant!

Lying in a big trough! A pair of guys came to grab some treasure with him!

Gu Bai is still the flower shape of the cold Gao Ling, but the Qi Guan Rui yelled
out in surprise: "Dr. Brother?"

Breast augmentation ... wait for him to think about hair!

Gu Bai silently lit a candle for his own rhythm and watched the deadly
metamorphosis acting.

Long Yuan fought hard to resist the hidden weapon, and it was not easy to keep
smiling Yan Yan Zhente: "Brother Guan, how did Xianzhen come here?" Qi Guanrui
talked to

him: "I am playing with Shu Baiben everywhere , to see a lot of these woods
deserted, wanted to check it out a little, did not expect accidentally fall into
this tree holes, but also suffered organ plot. then, you will see Xiong ...... "

ryongyon Bahaha smiled: "That's the case, then there is a bit of resentment with
the Qi Guan Rui brother Yinxian below."

Qi Guanrui also laughed: "It is indeed fate ..." Brother

Longyuan Buzhong:

Brother! This is not a time for gossiping, brother!

The sky's hidden weapon is so hard! Can you wait for a while?

The elder brother's ass won the bid, please don't talk!

Since the opposite brother is here, don't look at it ...

Wait for Qi Guan Rui and Long Yuanba to come and test with me, at least half an
hour has passed.

The younger brothers can still be tenacious when there is no hope for rescue just
now, but with the savior, they have not been saved. This has been a long time in my
heart, and the spiritual shock is extremely powerful. They were relieved.

In a short time, several people again called "Zhao".

Long Yuan has no choice.

Now I ca n’t continue anymore, otherwise the whole army will be destroyed, will it
not make the younger brothers cXiao Shan?

So simply, he immediately called for help.

Qi Guanrui had the upper hand, and was also very straightforward: "Long brother Mo
Ji, wait for me to see if there is an organ here." After
he said it, he began to explore the wall.

Gu Bai sighed.

Speaking of which, Long Yuanba is a little stupid.

How did you know that the iron cables were too horizontal and climbed up? It is
right to leave a few people looking at the wind! Otherwise, there is no need to
wait for them to come, and one can find an institution!

Gu Bai firmly does not admit that the supporting role of IQ-5 is his author's
problem. Look at his family's abnormality, and do not burst out on the IQ first-
class EQ?

Therefore, it is the fault of the world.

After comforting myself for a while, the decisive and powerful protagonist was
really perverted and had successfully found the organ.

In fact, as the owner of the treasure, the current owner can do it without having
to find it at all. The so-called search is simply to deceive the "gourds" over
there.

The next moment, the official Qi Rui showing surprise expression, sound is also
very pleasantly surprised: "I found Xiong and pay attention, I'll stop the organ!!"

Ryongyon Postscript is overjoyed: "Thank you, Husbands and Wives, the next there
must be thick newspaper! The

Qi Guan Rui was sharpened by this promise, and he didn't sell anything, and soon
stopped the agency. Then he turned around and sweated slightly on his forehead,
apparently anxious and exhausting.

Gu Bai was stunned.

Okay, good acting! Must like it!

Long Yuanba and others also reacted very quickly. Seeing that there were no hidden
artifacts in the blink of an eye like a storm, it was really full of joy and joy.

In order to avoid night long dreams, they quickly stood up and stepped on the iron
cable straight to the opposite side.

Only Long Yuanba was alone, but returned by iron cable.

——This has just been helped by others, and he would like to express his gratitude
anyway.

Long Yuanba approached himself as a hostage, and said with a fist: "Thank you
Xianxian, if not for the two, you will be here today!"

Qi Guan Rui smiled softly: "Where, where ..."

for a while Gongfu, the two are already enthusiastically like their brothers.

Gu Bai was speechless.

Can you tell me not to take a bite? This guy's mind is too deep!
He's really good. When he sees that he and the abnormal relationship are good, he
reminds them of the relationship. They must like what he said. After their
relationship is solid, they will not fight for him after being reminded ... or not!

He just said that he had an IQ of -5 ... once he got out of the plot,

did his brain return-- this predicament was not his fault!

Then the two men started to talk again.

Long Yuanba expressed his gratitude for the life-saving grace, what do you want to
do next?

Qi Guanrui haha, since we met ape dung again, ape dung might as well go together,
right?

Long Yuanba also said that there are a lot of institutions here, do you really want
to come?

Qi Guan Rui continued to hesitate before he got a little grasp of the way of the
organization ...

Then, under difficult refusal, Long Yuanba had to go with all his heart and Qi Guan
Rui with Gu Yuanru and Gu Bai

-anyway, he was already When Qi Guan Rui appeared, he said he wanted to share it
with others.

Gu Bai glanced at the rivals who killed each other in the original book, his figure
jumped, like a white cloud, floating gently.

He nodded on the iron cable, vacated again after borrowing a force, and naturally
landed on the opposite ground.

Qi Guan Rui and Long Yuanba glanced at each other, kept alert to each other, and
jumped up together, but also came to the opposite side soon.

Next, the younger brothers came to thank the helping hand again, and began to find
the back channel.

The Qi Guan Rui's brain moved, and he searched for it, and found another
opportunity, so that a younger brother discovered the institution.

After starting the organ, a dark cave suddenly appeared on the cliff. Obviously,
the way is inside.

Long Yuanba gave a small cough: "Please?" The

Qi Guan Rui smiled sharply: "Please!"

So, the little brothers of Long Yuanba looked for the way first, and the other
members immediately followed in.

Needless to say, I once again encountered many traps and many institutions.

Gu Bai followed, his negative hand was not mixed.

But his heart ......

Nima pit father dead metamorphosis ah! Isn't that much written in the book of labor
and capital?

How many organs has this guy activated?

No, it was n’t here.

It's so insidious, okay!

As the owner of the Treasure Land, Qi Guan Rui was pleased to rotate all the
institutions here.

As for the others ...

Long Yuanba: The land of treasure is truly extraordinary, and the organs here are
very delicate.

Brothers: There are so many pitfalls ... There are so many traps ... The

Qi Guan Rui smiles like a spring breeze, and walks slowly and steadily.

The ease between him and Gu Bai was in sharp contrast with those younger brothers.

At this time, do n’t try to brush fashionable value ... when do you wait?

Seeing the Qi Guan Rui walk along the way to underestimate the numerous
institutions, Long Yuanba has been watching him, gradually from alert to caution to
admiration, the mentality changes quickly.

He feels that this man can handle it even if he is here. It is simply too talented!
Such people cannot be enemies, but make friends. In any case, the advantages
outweigh the disadvantages! I really can't compare it ... It's really talented and
knowledgeable and extraordinary!

Gu Bai looked at Long Yuanba, and turned his face silently.

Pro, you are wrong. This is not extraordinary talent, knowledge and ability, this
is called "protagonist aura" Ah dear!

Have a plug-in life, look down on all beings properly! No one else can afford it!

Everyone knows that there may be two kinds of endings under the protagonist's halo.
Either the chicken and the dog are ascended to heaven together, or the protagonist
will die alone. But now the protagonist's halo is very stable and mental
calculations, so this treasure hunt journey is very smooth and extremely praised.

Finally, it came to the end of the institution.

Then ... it's another secret room.

Treasure is always in the back room.

At the door of the secret room, there was a line of bloody words: "If you want to
enter this door, you must bleed blood first!" In

short, the person who drips the blood recognizes the door, and the treasures in it
belong to him.
Proper is another test.

This is to kill each other, and to bleed directly, the treasure is yours!

So, do you want to do it?

For a moment, the atmosphere became tense.

This can't be divided into loot, only the rhythm can be exclusive!

Gu Bai's dead fisheye.

Ma egg, it is perverted and dried, isn't it written in the original book?

What if an outsider really thinks the author is so deficient!

The author is very innocent!

Qi Guan Rui and Gu Bai belong to the same group, and Long Yuanba and the younger
brothers belong to the same group.

The former is a good helper for the latter's life-saving benefactor, and the leader
of the latter cannot marry a princess.

Unknowingly, the two sides were separated, which seemed to be quite distinct.

Long Yuanba was brewing the wording.

As a hero who is not very noble but at least despicable, he feels that he must say
something.

This treasure must not be allowed-this is not a matter of money, but his wife is
alive!

Can my wife let other people get involved?

No!

But I really want to do something with my benefactors ... this is too ridiculous.

Therefore, he wanted to talk about it. It would be good if the other party could
give in to make up for himself ...

but Long Yuanba had not spoken yet, and Qi Guan Rui said first: "What is Brother
Xiong still doing? Quickly recognize the Lord."

Long Yuanba = Mouth =

All Little Brothers = Mouth =

Really What is Gao Fengliang? Is this true?

Long Yuanba took a deep breath: "Brother Guan ... you ..."

Rui Guan suddenly realized, and waved his hand and smiled, "I had long guessed that
Brother Dragon came for the treasure, but I only have a confession in my heart. It
is useless to treasure I do n’t want to marry a princess. It ’s a lifelong
experience to see the secrets of many organs this time
.

This is a good brother!

——No, you must worship him when you go back!

Weeping with joy There is wood there!

Qi Guan Rui got the favor of his enemies + 1oo86

Long Yuanba moved the blood to recognize the Lord, and then invited the other party
to enter the treasure land together.

Beware of hair at this time! Even if this guy is not a brother, he is a brother!

The Qi Guan Rui gave a sharp glance at Gu Bai, his eyes a little proud.

Gu Bai silently looked at the sky.

Okay, the employers know you're done.

Really blinded by the dog-eyes of labor ...

124 Treasure Winner

There is no doubt inside the treasure.It is not something hidden in the pillars. It
is a stone table with three cold weapons. It looks high-end in the atmosphere at a
glance, and it can shock the momentum from a long distance. Here.

At that time, the younger brothers of Long Yuanba had their mouths.

"Legendary weapons!"

"So scary!"

"How could such a weapon appear in the world!"

"It's incredible!"

Long Yuanba was shocked, "This is ... this is really a legendary weapon."

Because the three-armed weapons were so powerful that everyone's attention was on
them and they ignored others.

Gu Bai, however, glanced at the glittering gold-oh no, it was Niu Bingyan's weapon,
and he immediately looked around.

-This kind of weapon has gotten a lot of metamorphosis just now! No shock at all!

And around, many mouth boxes are well coded one by one, and they are filled with
all kinds of resources. If all of them are moved back, it must be the rhythm of
getting rich.

Gu Bai sighed silently.

Although I know that this is a necessary investment ... still very distressed and
swollen.

Obviously these are his perverts ...

Qi Guan Rui saw next to him and squeezed his hand: "Brother, what's wrong?"

Gu Bai resentfully said: "These should be yours."

Qi Guan Rui sharp eyes gently: "Just Yes ... "

Gu Bai:" ... bribe? "The

Qi Guan Rui nodded sharply:" Even if you want Yuan Hao to make connections, you
have to work up and down. "

Gu Bai nodded:" Okay. "

As a local tyrant, it doesn't hurt to spend more money on yourself and your own
people, but if you spend it on other people, it's almost flesh.

But forget it!

The group over there finally woke up from the shock of the legendary weapon. Long
Yuanba looked at Gu Bai and Qi Guan Rui for the first time, and was a little
nervous.

Although confession of the Lord, the legendary weapon is too precious. The two made
great efforts. Should I give them a piece of it

Damn! The pink atmosphere that looks at each other with affection and completely
ignores everything around you!

It ’s raining all over the petals!

Don't know why, Long Yuanba suddenly hurriedly kicked his own tangle just now is
ridiculous.
These two guys are really not interested in the treasure ... but suddenly a little
bit envious.

If he married a princess, wouldn't

he ... unknowingly, he also forgot about the legendary weapon and started thinking
about the future.

At this moment, in addition to the shocked back of the younger brothers, the other
three people with higher military values are all caught in mysterious fantasy.

I can't bear to look straight.

For a long time, the Qi Guan Rui patted the shoulder of Long Yuanba with a smirk on
his shoulder: "Brother Long, Brother Long?"

Gu Bai twitched a bit. Why is this expression hot?

Long Yuanba immediately adjusted his expression and pointed at the three weapons:
"This is a legendary weapon. I don't know what the two think?"

Qi Guan Rui smiled: "I and

Shubai don't need it." Long Yuanba was surprised: "Why?"

Qi Guanrui smiled a little embarrassedly: "Between me and Shubai, I don't want to

insert | enter the other. Legendary weapon, I heard that there are martial
spirits ..."

Long Yuan Ba second understood. This guy is really an emotion!

He looked at Gu Bai again, and found that there was no unpleasant look on the
paralyzed face, and he was even more envious.

This is called love! No one but each other! Not even Wu Ling!

Yes, the legendary weapon is a bug in Gu Baiyuan's book. It mixes and matches the x
spirit only in Xiuxian text. Any weapon that can give birth to such a spirit is
automatically called a legendary weapon. It can be used by spirits and warriors.
The combination doubled the value of the force, which was extremely powerful.

It is the best auxiliary, and its attributes are not clear. No matter what kind of
attributes the martial arts can use freely, so it is even more popular.

But Qi Guanrui means that although the legendary weapon is good, it must be
integrated into the body of the warrior, and the martial spirit is wise. Even if it
is not human, it is also other types. It is simply a light bulb. How can he let
other things Integrate with his subject? Impossible!

In Long Yuanba's view, this is typical of sacrificing everything for the lovers,
decisively an idol!

However, since people don't want it, Long Yuan Bac won't go up on the pole to send
it. He immediately waved his hand and accepted all three weapons.

After the fascinating legendary weapon disappeared, many younger brothers' eyes
fell on the many boxes next to them ... The first reaction was: getting rich!

This time, Long Yuanba asked the younger brothers to open the boxes, check the
belongings, and then sincerely asked Qi Guanrui and Gu Bai to receive at least the
resources of the box-after Xu Guanrui came to you with me for a while, Also
accepted.

Gu Bai: You can lose as little as you can!

After all these things were done, Long Yuanba felt better.

He finally got the treasure! Once you get the treasure, you can marry a princess!
Marrying a princess not only has a higher status, but also a wife and a child who
are gimmicky!

So happy there are wood there!

Feeling refreshed, Long Yuanba was even more polite to Qi Guan Rui. The two were
brothers and brothers and went outside together.

At the same time, Qi Guan Rui was also notified.

There was a vague idea to tell him that the treasure had been taken away and the
land of the treasure should be closed.

Of course, this is just a reminder. It should be regarded as an intentional setting

after the first royal family refined this weapon.

Now that Treasure Land is owned by Qi Guan Rui, he can have many choices.

Can Qi Guanrui expose this?

No, so he allowed the land of the treasure to close itself, as the legend said.

Then everyone in the Treasure Land heard a majestic voice saying: Treasure was out-
the

next moment, everyone was black and light, and was bombed out.

The Qi Guan Rui sharply held Gu Bai's hand. The two felt their bodies shuttled.
Before long, they fell to the ground.

After the rumbling sound, this place where the treasure was buried, the huge portal
immediately closed and restored the original appearance of the mountain.

And the martial arts who were returning to God almost immediately immediately stood
up and started searching for the trace of those who got the treasure.

If found ...... If you do not hand over the treasure ......

they can actually ......

ryongyon Postscript took a step forward on the air in Baoquan: "! Fucai ryongyon
Postscript lucky enough to find a treasure,"

he remark, those The turbulent forces and powerful individuals are dying.

The Qinglong martial arts body is very young and highly regarded by the royal
family. It is even more legendary that it is a child of the hidden family. Although
the power on the bright side is not obvious, there are many dark lines in the
secret. terrible.
Such a character was originally a popular candidate for treasure hunting. Now that
he is really obtained by him, it is not worth the risk of offending.

It's really distressing.

Gu Bai listened to the sounds of discussion around, and recalled a little.

Long Yuanba, as a heavier man in his role, has been well rendered by his identity
background. For example, every time he lost a battle or was seriously injured at
the protagonist, he always came out again. There is no force behind him who
believes it!

However, in order not to cause a round-robin match between the juniors and the
elders and the elders and ancestors, Gu Bai also deliberately set the hidden family
to not participate in the Big 6 situation and must hide in the dark. The original
work was until Long Yuan After the post was completely killed, the protagonist
concealed the news and swallowed the corpse to obtain the location of the hidden
family, and then scrambled to find the door to parasitize from the lower to the
higher level.

Now, since the relationship is good, there is no need to harden it. After returning
home, talk to the dead metamorphosis. What is the plan for the metamorphosis to let
him come!

On the other side, Princess Tianxiang and Long Yuanba Yao looked at each other, her
eyes flickered with tenderness.

This is a scarab turtle.

The huge royal family of the Scarab Turtle Family can only touch clues.

It's good to marry the golden tortoise.

Golden Turtle owns a lot of capital.

After marrying the golden tortoise shell, he will be more valued.

Should marry!

Gu Bai hurriedly could see Princess Tianxiang's thoughtfulness from their eyes.

According to his description, Princess Tianxiang initially regarded Long Yuanba as

a suitable marriage partner, so when she got along, she was a little ambiguous.
Only later, Princess Tianxiang met the original protagonist, and suddenly fell into
an unreasonable and unreasonable love-the eyes of the protagonist looked at the
conditions of the protagonist at that time, including infatuation, compared to Long
Yuanba, but Princess Tianxiang's eyes were confused After that, there is no way to
╮ (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭

Now that there is no interference from the protagonist, Long Yuanba has got
treasure again, and of course Princess Tianxiang's affection for him has also
increased.

If nothing unexpected happens, after marriage, I can surely love each other, and
Long Yuanba has another heart and mind ...

This is a good thing, sister!

Gu Bai felt that he was not guilty at all.

So he looked at the couple of immortals again and was pulled away by the Qi Guan
Rui.

What's left of it? Disturbing someone to fall in love as a light bulb?

Anyway, according to perverted calculations, if Longyuan Post is not low in IQ, he

will definitely come to find them.

Until then, it depends on the further means of metamorphosis!

Don't worry too much ~ In the

next two days, Gu Bai and Qi Guanrui lived in the best courtyard of the best inn in
Didu, and lived sometimes sometimes, sometimes sometimes.

In my spare time, I also go out shopping and listen to gossips by the way.

For example, how many forces, how many manpower were lost during this treasure
hunt, how many young Junjie's lives have fallen, how many forces have been
suppressed in conflict with others, how many forces have formed enemies, Many
children were killed.

A lot of talking about the exchange of information became a sentence: the royal
plot was successful.

Qi Guanrui said: My plot was successful.

Yes, although the pieces are lost at the normal loss rate in the treasure land, all
the characters in the heavyweight family are alive, and the Qi Guan Rui's sharp
snakes are properly settled in their brains, plus There are at least a few hundred
talents who have been valued in the great forces who have survived the good
fortune.

These characters will eventually form a huge net, covering the entire Lingwu
University.

At the same time, unsurprisingly the Qi Guan Ruis unexpectedly, Long Yuanba also
came to the inn.

He is here to visit.
125 wedding

Gu Bai's dead fish looked at the former protagonist and the former protagonist. You
are coming and going.

After summing up, the purpose of the old enemy Jun came here is: buddy, I told my
wife what you helped me, my wife thinks buddy you are very powerful, invite you to
the wedding, say buddy you come?

Qi Guan Rui said: It ’s all called buddies, and of course you ’re going to marry
your wife. Of course, I ’m going to go, it ’s needless to say that it ’s definitely
a big gift!

Really was so lively.

The two talked for a long time, and finally Long Yuanba put down an invitation and
wrote: Inviting Qi Guan Rui and Zheshu Bai Xianxun to come to the banquet.

After seeing "Xian Yin" again, Qi Guanrui's expression was sincere at least two
percentage points, and he expressed his thanks to his face.

Then, Long Yuanba never left.

Gu Bai looked at the invitation and considered it.

The wedding time ... a little hasty.

It was written plainly, the third day of September.

but! It's the first day of September!

How long did this guy, Long Yuanba, marry Princess Tianxiang home as a wife?

Isn't it time to find a better gift?

It is conceivable that today (or even tomorrow) should be a sleepless night for
many people.

The princess' wedding is too much for the courtiers to live!

Seeing Gu Bai staring at the invitation, Qi Guan Rui couldn't help but go over and
bit his earlobe: "... brother."

Gu Bai said "um".

He has long since settled on such harassment.

It can be regarded as feelingless!

Qi Guanrui licked again: "Brother wants to marry me?"

Gu Bai habitually just wanted to say "um" ... wait! Did he hear it wrong?

Qi Guan Rui sharpened his neck, and the voice in his nasal cavity was very sexy:
"Brother married me, okay?"

Gu Bai sternly said: "No!"

Qi Guan Rui's expression suddenly became very resentful.

Gu Bai: "... Gu

Shan, there is no coquetry." Ji Guanrui stunned again: "I want to get married with
my brother ... I love my brother, and my brother loves me, why can't I get
married?"

Gu Bailian expressionless: "Because there are no brides."

Speaking of which, regardless of the eaves and sticks of the Qi Guan Rui's sharp
grind, he just left the person and went to a daze.

Just kidding, how did the two men get married?

The straight and straight stallion world is coming. Is this the rhythm of letting
the stallions all over the world to commit suicide?

The protagonist of fate does this kind of thing to not be afraid that the meteorite
will end everything!

Well, even if the above is not considered, he does not lose this person.

Too noble and glamorous fan!

It will definitely cause uproar!

Must cause a lot of trouble!

Who wants to play this!

So rejection is for sure.

Anyway, death metamorphosis has a steel-like heart.

The Qi Guan Rui Jiaojia failed, and silently touched his chest, sticking again.

This time he carried the person directly to bed.

If you are not married, let ’s go to the house first (先 ^ ╰). The

next two days will be full of spring.

Only Gu Bai was in the gap, sometimes he reached out a hand ...

"Congratulations ... haven't picked it yet ..."

Then another hoarse voice rang: "

Where is Yuan Hao." Chen Yuan Hao : ... for the host.

·
Two days later, the wedding is about to take place.

As the most outstanding, beautiful, temperamental, and most beautiful white

princess of the royal family, Princess Tianxiang chose a husband from the family
who is handsome, handsome, superior in her own ability, and has high military
value. It is a noble and proper top luxury wedding.

All the representatives of the forces who participated in the Tianlong Treasure
Treasure Event but did not find it, as well as talents from various parties, were
also invited to this wedding.

So of course the venue can't be shabby either. The Emperor of the Sky Empire simply
waved his hand and circled the city center to do this!

Therefore, several street shops in the city center were temporarily closed, and all
of them were used to arrange wedding banquets.

At such a wedding, all unmarried girls were jealous.

Marry to marry Long Yuan, you have wood!

The next life must be cast into Princess Tianxiang!

Suddenly, the breath of envy and hatred filled the entire Emperor's capital ...

Gu Bai's eyes moved delicately.

Think about the original book, compare and contrast now ...

Speaking of it, Princess Tianxiang of the original book, the main character of the
main palace, is not treated much better than other girls.

For example, this wedding, she did worship the protagonist, but because she did not
have the full recognition of the empire at that time, there was simply a tenth of
luxury now ... and she is the big wife But, it ’s not always with the protagonist.
When the protagonist collects the girl in various travels, those little wives, who
are a little backstage, also worship the protagonist ...

The harem of the stallion is always regardless of size, and everyone knows it.

Even the article written by Gu Bai, although the name is very clear, but if it
wasn't for Princess Tianxiang itself, it would not be so smooth.

You must like Princess Tianxiang here.

And now Princess Tianxiang is already about to be someone else's wife.

It looks like a pervert?

Gu Guanrui was stunned by Gu Bai's eyes, and then asked softly, "What is your
brother thinking? We are almost there."

Yes, at this time Gu Bai was dressed in white and lifted up by the soft sedan to
"brush" a row of Kong Wu A powerful young man, Chen Yuanhao left with Lu Yanguan to
accompany him in front of him. The pomp was not small at all, but it was basically
not dazzling.

The passing voice of passers-by also passed into his ears at this time.
It was timely to hear such an intimate question, and it was almost always
noticed ... Gu Bai sighed.

Forget it, people do n’t die for their own sake. If the perverts are bent, he will
accept them. It ’s good to be a girl for the whole world. Anyway, the perverts ca
n’t go back anyway, and everyone is happy.

Thinking about this, he shook his head: "Nothing."

Then, the wedding scene arrived.

Because they have invitations in hand, they don't have to watch on the street, but
can go directly to the wedding hall.

It is a very large palace. It is said that it has been cleared up for a long time.
The future marriage of the princess will be with her husband.

At present, the festival is full of joy and joy, there are countless tables on the
table and most of the guests have arrived.

For the heavy class, sit closer, and when you see the worship hall, you will be
clearer and even watch the whole audience.

Gu Bai took the invitation to get out of the sedan, and led the little friends
directly to one of the seats ...

There are almost two rows of seats, left and right, with fiery red silk in the
middle, two large chairs above, and more arrogant people, who have already sat at
the top of the seat.

Many are at or above the Emperor's Emperor Level, and many of them are dressed in
high grades, and royal masters are everywhere.

Gu Bai hurriedly kicked himself a little.

So he shivered ... Ah, no, he moved his fingers and released his strongest
momentum.

In a short time, the surrounding temperature plummeted by ten degrees.

As a result, someone looked twice.

Sit close to a group of old veteran masters. The value of the young and young force
is quite decent, and the talents and temperaments are OK, of course.

At least a cursory look, it seems that it is not under the groom's official!

But a glance at it is a glance, younger juniors don't care too much.

Qi Guanrui kept a low profile. He and Gu Bai led the younger brothers to sit down
and began to wait for the wedding to begin.

Others waited, and finally 6 seats.

Gu Bai kept his deadly face paralyzed, and looked around without any trace.

Some of these visitors are quite familiar (the original book is written), some may
be known but unrecognizable (the original book is not written), and some of them
are reluctant to see ... Nima! Why is that girl who should not be here!
Opposite the oblique appearance, the enchanting figure, the enchanting temperament,
and the enchanting temperament, who is not the girl Liu Manluo!

Gu Bai hurriedly stung himself.

There was a slight urge to catch something that shook and shouted "for the god
horse for the god horse for the god horse".

Of course, he didn't grab anything and shook, but grabbed a perverted hand.

Those who are out of control (in fact, have never been), really need a pillar to
support it!

Qi Guanrui was very gentle: "Brother, what's wrong?"

Gu Bai gestured with his eyes.

No matter how shocked he is, as a cold male god, he can't do anything

uncharacteristic with his finger on his nose!

Qi Guan Rui glanced at it.

Oh, they are here?

Yes, it's not her, but them.

Gu Bai was so impressed with Liu Meizi that she ignored other passers-by after
seeing it—but in fact, Liu Meizi did not come alone.

Next to this girl, there were two tall men with large waists and rounds, and at one
glance they were bodyguards.

The force value is all intermediate Wudi.

Qi Guan Rui immediately recognized that the two guys were demon people, and even if
they were covered up with potions, they were still demon people.

Although I don't know how these people got in, they seem to be very capable-
although they haven't got the seats inside, can they stand outside the hall to
watch, it also needs more advanced tickets / recommendations . The channels are
wide and diverse.

For a while, it made people more want to get to their connections ... After being

blacked for three seconds, he still whispered to Gu Bai first: "Magic."

Gu Bai was shocked for a second, and immediately watched In the past, sure enough,
I saw the character just ignored by him.

Emma, are those two living beings the magic slayers? I haven't seen them before!

It looks like it can be eaten and beaten.

Liu Manluo obviously also saw Gu Bai and her eyes fluttered charmingly at them, as
if they didn't know each other, and looked away.

Is it hard for her to feel good, as a super-combatant Junior Three (attempt) and a
beauty, not only have to attend this super-beautiful super-beauty wedding that she
did n’t know before but is a little bit better than herself everywhere. On the
opposite side, the two dog men and men who have not been able to reach the foot
show love.

Really mulberry ...

and at this time, the wedding officially started.

This is the rhythm of another jab

Chapter 126

As mentioned earlier, the old enemy Jun Yuan Yuanba really loved the former heroine
Zheng Gongliang Liang Tianxiang, so while the wedding was extremely luxurious, the
wedding dress was also a high-end Western style piled up with natural treasures.

Coupled with the noble temperament and peerless beauty of Princess Tianxiang
herself ...

When she came in a red dress, Feng Guanxia, and rushed into the room, there was a
sudden sound of gassing in the auditorium.

Even Gu Bai couldn't help looking at it for a few more seconds.

No flaws at all!

The complexion is as snowy and smooth as satin.

Black hair is like Snow White!

It's a pure natural, pollution-free and beautiful lady!

Everyone who has seen it can't help but flash a tune loop in their minds: "You are
so beautiful ~ you are so beautiful ~ you are so beautiful and beautiful ~~~"
Gu Bai silently glanced at Liu Manluo, and sure enough, the encounter of two
beautiful women will inevitably have red eyes !!

Combat III, which was crushed in the original book, also has chicken belly bursting
several tables here!

Princess Tianxiang and Long Yuan came side by side. Her clothes were extremely
gorgeous. She wore a high crown, and the pearl in front of the crown was woven into
a silk drape. She covered that beautiful face. I don't know, I can't help but want
to spy.

Long Yuan's post was also very high-grade, and his style seemed more domineering
against this background. However, he carefully held Princess Tianxiang's slim hand,
his smile was full, and his eyes were covered with joy and pride.

Gu Bai: That silly pair can't bear to look straight.

When other onlookers saw Long Yuanba like this, they also showed ambiguous smiles
of "I understand".

In general, everyone is very considerate.

The lord of the empire and the queen personally came to preside over the wedding.
It can be seen that the princess Tianxiang is very valued, and they are very kind
when treating Long Yuanba.

This proclaimed their support for the couple and also proclaimed Dragon Yuanba's
status in the empire ever since.

Gu Bai glanced at Qi Guanrui with a slight sympathy.

You know, in the original book, this distinguished couple was not so good to the
protagonist, and even the princess ’love for the princess was lightened because of
the private life of Princess Tianxiang. Princess Tianxiang's wrist is high enough,
even in the end, I'm afraid she won't recognize him.

In comparison, Long Yuanba's treatment will be hundreds of times better.

-But this is not surprising. Which parents do not want their daughters to marry the
right people? Can't stand elopement with Wild Kid!

What's more, Ye Xiaozi also has a bunch of women ...

Qi Guanrui is often seen by Gu Bai with all kinds of eyes. He is already very calm,
so he doesn't care too much about seeing sympathy this time-anyway, to the end He
is always the one comforted, the benefits are always his own!

His current attention actually fell on the two magicians.

These two magicians are not the ones he once parasitized on Moyu Island, and the
force value is also very good. I don't know what the purpose is to mix in this time
... It is best not to affect his plan, otherwise ...

Qi Guan Rui wanted to let the snakehead parasitize two magic envoys to find out the
purpose of the other party, but unfortunately there were too many people at the
wedding scene, and there were also some people stronger than him, but it was not
easy for him to start.

The only way is to wait for the wedding to end.

The two demon envoys brought Liu Manluo, and he should not have contacted him
completely. At that time, he can think of a solution.

The Qi Guan Rui made such calculations in his heart, while Gu Bai watched and
traveled endlessly, and the wedding ended in a series of solemn and solemn.

Then came a banquet, Princess Tianxiang's shameless toasting, Long Yuanba was
filled with wine, etc ... Unexpectedly, Qi Guan Rui was actually brought up by Long
Yuanba to go with him to toast.

Qi Guan Rui pressed his mind, and of course he would not let go of this
opportunity-the person who can be toasted by this newlyweds is definitely not
inferior. Long Yuanba was willing to repay the Qi Guan Rui's interest and
concession, so he deliberately took advantage of this opportunity to let him know
more people, and also showed that their friend relationship ... In any case, it is
very good for Qi Guan Rui.

Gu Bai saw the perverted appearance of the metamorphosis, and he simply shrank
back, converging and staying in the corner to eat his own meal.

As a otaku, stir up the base, just forget the communication ...

However, things don't always go well.

Even if he tried to reduce his sense of existence, Gu Bai, who had been stared at
from the beginning, was found.

He sighed silently in his heart, Gu Bai raised his head: "What's the matter." In

front of him, it was Li Liu Manluo who pretended not to be familiar with him but
smiled very charmingly!

Behind the sister Liu Manluo, there were also two men.

There were no people in the corner--everyone who came to the wedding banquet and
came to the auditorium was very personal. They attended the wedding banquet for the
purpose of pulling relationships. Of course, everyone would pull relationships when
they were drinking, so like Gu Bai It's nothing to hide from.

The sister Liu Manluo smiled at Gu Baiyanran: "The owner of the sub-car city."

Gu Bai's dead fisheye: "Um." The

two magisters are both nine-foot-long men, very burly, and very powerful. .

While in Moyu Island, although Gu Bai also saw a lot of characters, and even the
five xx kings have met, those ace cards in the hands of the masters in the family
or masters who have been under cultivation, but I haven't seen much.

These two magisters should also be picked out by those people.

I just do n’t know, which house does the magician belong to?

The devil on the left wore a robe and looked proud.

The demon on the right was dressed in brown and looked more irritable.

Then the clothing magician said: "You are the child car Gu Bai?" The
brown clothing magician gave a cold hum: "Little white face!"

Gu Bai: "..." Is

Nima coming to secret or to hate labor and capital? Understood!

There is something wrong. The people sent by Demon Island to work are not mature
and thoughtful, but are reckless impulses. This is not right!

No, no, maybe it's not that they were wrong ...

Looking at Liu Manluo's ugly face for a moment, Gu Bai suddenly understood.

It's thick! Normally when IQ is normal, when I see the protagonist, I suddenly fall
below the thick line of brain residue of -5!

And it is clear that these two are Liu Meizi's admirers. Originally, as the cannon
fodder, IQ will automatically decrease when there is a drama, and the IQ of the
favorite girl will decrease again. Under the double decline, it becomes Brain
fragments are not good enough, this is normal!

at this time! Never try to make sense! They make sense!

Gu Baimian was expressionless and didn't make a difference.

The clothing demon snorted again: "It's better to be famous than to meet!" The

brown clothing demon hummed even more: "It's been a long time since I can't handle
the things explained above ! The virtuous girl really looks at you!"

Gu Bai continued to paralyze his face. .

When they saw that they did not bother to challenge each other, they felt boring.
At the same time, they looked down on this person even more and felt that this guy
was not worthy of being their rival. They put a hundred and twenty hearts at once,
and they felt that it was really important that they came to grips, and this guy is
too useless to shake their status!

After such self-appreciation, they offered Liu Manluo diligence and forcibly took
people away: "Xian Mei, let's go!"

Liu Manluo: "..."

Ma Egg! This is a mistake!

She shouldn't come over!

With an incomprehensible persecution, Liu Meizi left with a small smile.

Those who thought they could take the opportunity to talk about something were
ruined by those two stupid people.

It was so speechless

and confusionless ... Then Gu Bai continued to taste the dishes slowly, only
occasionally glancing at the dead metamorphosis.

Then, the wedding banquet was finally over, and Qi Guan Rui also became familiar
with the group of people-in a word of words, that is, the door of the high society
has opened a gap for him since then, as to whether he can really enter in the
future That door was all by his own efforts.

Long Yuanba really is a good brother!

Even if it is no longer an enemy, it can still be the protagonist of various

pedals!

Since then, Gu Bai and Qi Guanrui have continued to live in the imperial capital.

At the same time, Chen Yuanhao began to develop business in the capital, and the
members of the devastating society that followed them were also continuously
trained.

Qi Guan Rui came out early and returned late, and started to develop various
relationships with ease. By the way, his martial arts-level force value was also
shown. With a lot of resources and personality charm (character aura) to open the
road, it took almost no time, and it has been smooth. Among the top figures of
power.

——Of course, the help of snake cockroach is indispensable.

After occasionally setting up a dinner with someone, or after playing with a few
"friends" who have a slightly lower military value, they have carefully selected
and cultivated snake maggots, which quickly parasitic.

And these parasitic people slowly became some pawns in the huge network under the
Qi Guan Rui's sharp cloth.

Unconsciously, the Qi Guan Rui was in the imperial capital and gradually controlled
a certain amount of power.

All this was done in secret.

Gu Bai had a smooth life. There were Qi Guan Ruis tormenting outside, and his house
was very free in the room.

Sometimes, he also tried to draw a picture and practice calligraphy, not to mention
the comfort.

He thought he was going to be so comfortable all the time, and just waiting for his
family to open up the situation, they could move to another place to play.

But ...

Gu Bai's face turned pale.

The malicious cliffs of the world will not let go of labor and capital.

The employers thought that the two guys were mortals of fish lips, but the
employees did not expect that they refreshed the lower limit of fish lips!

If Nima wants to be a girl, go to soak up and make such a big noise! What kind of
trouble!

Yes, there have been several vicious killings in Diduli. Several young talents have
been attacked and torn off by the youngest flesh. At the same time, several halls
gathered by forces were blasted by dangerous combustibles and killed. It ’s
terrible, and many famous and beautiful women are missing, and the dead body will
always be found in the dark corner of the next day ... Such heart-breaking
incidents occur continuously, but no one has found the trace of the prisoner. In
terms of methods, it can be seen that the actions of the same people have caused a
lot of shock at the martial arts and the outrage of the upper empire ...

Why do you know that the devil is doing it at a glance?

Dare to be more arrogant!

Dare to be more shameless!

In Gu Bai's heart, he could not help producing a mania.

He hurriedly kicked, and he still overestimated the IQ of the two magisters.

... Okay, think, lift, table!

127 Girl Night Attack

-It turns out that it's not just Gu Bai who is lifting the table alone.

What is even more angry is that Liu Manluo, the sister who has failed in the task
of prying the corner and now plays the role of two parties to communicate and
lubricate, fails again.

She was very irritable ... came to the inn where Gu Bai stayed.

Of course, it was the time when the night was quiet and no one found it.

This time, Qi Guan Rui was not at home.

Yes, now the Qi Guan Rui is very busy, and now he has been busy for two days and
has not returned.
It is said that it is not only a question of entertainment, but also some more
important big events. It was also invited by Long Yuanba to participate together,
plus the intention and unintentional trust and recommendation of the chess players
under his cloth ...

Unconsciously, he Become a pivotal figure.

At least in the younger generation, it cannot be ignored.

So, these days, Qi Guan Rui occasionally has to add a night shift or something--the
military are energetic, and they will be counted as hair for days and nights?

Therefore, Gu Baidu kept the vacant room.

Sister Liu Manluo appeared beside the bed.

...... This is the rhythm of night raids.

Gu Bai silently groaned, and sat up.

Liu Manluo stood three steps away from the bed, his expression was stunning for a
moment.

The young man on the bed was expressionless, a flawless face like frost and snow on
top, so beautiful and so cold. His long black hair draped down like a black
waterfall, meandering on the bed, as smooth and moist as silk satin. He only wore a
lewd garment, no higher than usual, but he was still noble like a god, just making
people want to be closer, but because of that momentum, he sullen.

"Late at night, why?"

Even this voice, like an ice spring, is cold and sweet, and like broken jade
immersed in a cold pool, refreshing, and smelling cold.

Liu Manluo calmed down and looked at the other half of the bed: "Who isn't there?"

Gu Baidao said, "If you seek him, I will spread the words to you."

Liu Manluo calmed again.

Of course, she had come to the vent with a stomach fire to talk about it, but at
this time Qi Guanrui was not there! He is not here! Can she be a god horse?

When she was born with such an idea, she suddenly felt like grass growing up in her
heart, and she was eager to try to swell.

Gu Bai had a slightly ominous hunch.

Sister Liu looks a little bit ugly, she wants to make hair?

However, as the noble and cold city main cliff, you cannot be scared back!

Must stand firm!

Then he stood still, bathed in that kind of gaze, and he moved like a stone
sculpture.

Sister Liu Manluo was surging.

Would you like to hook up?

Opportunities are hard to come by ... but

if you do n’t get together, it seems very shameless ...

No, no, there was no chance before! Isn't the opportunity now?

There is no nasty male prostitution in this world! She can!

Do n’t eat white or wood! !! !!

Moreover, getting into bed with this guy is not considered to be an advantage ...

Think about it, Liu Meizi's complexion is a little reddish, and there is nothing in
the corner of her eyes, all with a fascination.

Correct! Just do it!

As the oldest sister-in-law of Demon Island, how could she haven't rolled the
sheets yet? It really doesn't fit the title of Witch!

Gu Bai:… lying down.

Is it too late to hide now? This situation can't be a killer for the girl!

As a dead man who had been arrogant in his previous life, he had rarely been
perverted in this life. Although he was keenly aware that this girl had unspeakable
thoughts, the first reaction was really difficult to deal with-escape? Now I ’m not
wearing clothes neatly swollen. Do n’t you run, it ’s a good idea to not run!

Although Gu Bai crushed the girl with her current force value and didn't discuss
it, she is not malicious but just wants to have an affair with you, okay? It's also
a bridge + hostage between Moyudao and them. It's not

very good to destroy flowers ... Naturally, Gu Bai is tangled and hesitant, already
studying 108 ways to stun the girl.

Yes, stun her!

Just do it!

And Liu Manluo, now

she has just put her pose on her waist, her shoulders are slightly exposed ... and
then she finds that the person in front of her is gone.

At the same time, she felt someone behind him staring at him.

Short oil, can't you wait?

Liu Meizi was thinking.

But soon, she hurriedly had something to hit her neck--

no!

She suddenly dignified and solemn: "Santo, undefined status have something
important to talk over with you."

Gu scratch meal: "? ...... What"

Liu sister was inadvertently put clothes in a moment, turned around.

Sure enough, the young man in white just happened to take his hand back.

Liu Meizi: "..."

A man who really understands style!

All the thoughts that had just been born disappeared like they were poured by cold
water.

Gu Bai was relieved, as if nothing had happened, went to the bed and sat down
again.

Liu Manluo failed to step in again. After looking at Gu Bai with a look of bulls,
he pulled the chair and sat opposite: "I wonder if the city owner heard of some
recent ... not so good?"

Gu Bai Faint face: "I know, you did it."

Nima straight ball!

Liu Manluo took a deep breath and squeezed out a smile: "City Lord, it's not
'me' ... there is no incarnation."

Gu Bai: "Oh."

Anyway, it's not the devil but you.

When Liu Manluo saw his oil and salt incompatibility, he suddenly became a little
irritable: "City Lord, what these two idiots did is likely to affect us! Although
there is a concealing potion in his body, the city is now in Examine the trace of
the devil carefully, if one is not careful, there is danger to the body and the
body. "

Gu Bai nodded.

Liu Manluo squeezed his fingers tightly. Is it time for egg fixation!

The demon girl who was out of the state of Primary Three, at this time looked very
displeased to the city owner.

Calm, calm, you ca n’t beat him if you ca n’t beat him!

After taking a deep breath, the sister Liu Manluo once again maintained
seriousness: "Even if the city owner is here to live in abbreviation, but the Qi
Guan Rui has been in the diplomatic field for a long time, especially because of
his current status, and I am afraid that if I check it, the first one Look for his
obscurity. And once he is found out, can the owner of the city get away again? It
is necessary to find a safe way to take me out! We must not ruin my demon island
because of those two idiots The plan! "

She was going to be manic in her heart.

The two subordinates who said that they are stable and reliable!
Said Tu Xu Tuzhi slowly explored it!

Junjie in the good devil!

Say yes, be careful!

She only saw two waste products with low intelligence quotient and low brain
nucleus and developed limbs. She didn't see any helper at all!

Her elder brother sent these two guys out to make magic!

Now she ca n’t break this way!

Gu Bai saw her anxious look and nodded again: "I know."

Liu Manluo was angry.

Why are you kidding me?

Gu Bai: "I will tell Xiao Shan what you said, you leave."

Liu Manluo was even more manic.

Does this guy know that Qi Guan Rui is trapped in the meeting tonight, he must
check it!

It won't take long for the inspection at most!

Come to him as soon as you find out the problem!

If you don't want to come up with a countermeasure, you are finished!

Step back 10,000 steps and say, when do you not wait to run now?

I completely forgot that Liu Meizi, who was just wanting to roll, was also a waste
of time. After breaking away from professional obsession, she was very clear-
headed.

Gu Bai: "I believe in Xiao Shans."

Nima Believe it or not this is a problem do ...... Liu sister correct about his
face:. "Now think of ways that you told me go,"

there is life need not worry about firewood Burn, can run one is one!

At this moment, a soft voice suddenly came out of the window: "Who is going to go
with my brother?" The voice was extremely gentle, so tender that he could not help
but give birth to goose bumps, "... Who is going to take my brother What about it?
"

A slender figure followed, and in the blink of an eye, entered the room.

Silent and numb.

Gu Bai: = Mouth = What's wrong with it? Hearing this sentence is innocent!

Liu Manluo: = Mouth = There is something more terrifying than a husband who meets
an elopement partner when he runs away with someone!
Qi Guan Rui stood by the window, his figure was slender and handsome, but this
handsome face was softly distorted into a pupa at this time.

In his eyes, there was something deep to terror.

Simply put, it is constantly being blackened.

The long hair was automatic without wind, and the Qi Guan Rui Huang did not shake,
and came to Liu Manluo.

Then he stretched out a hand, strangled her neck, and pressed slightly.

Liu Manluo was forced to hold his head up, and a kind of severe pain was produced
in his throat: "Uh, uh, uh ..." Qi Guanrui

didn't bother with this, he just turned around and smiled more tenderly at Gu Bai:
"Brother, Are you going with her? "

Gu Bai glanced at him silently.

It's a bit scary to kiss you. What kind of trouble is there in your eyes!
Passionate! Do n’t do this!

I want to say something and I don't know how to word it.

After a pause, Gu Bai said, "I'm innocent."

Pu Guanrui: "..."

Liu Manluo shed a tear.

Qi Guanrui quickly recovered his state, his fingers slowly tightened, and his voice
was sweet: "Since my brother is innocent, are you seducing him?" He sighed, "I have
given you so many opportunities before, Why do you have to do this kind of thing?
My brother is alone, other people are not allowed to touch, not to see, not to
think ... There are so many men in the world, why do you want to come and rob me?
Really? Disappointing ... Say! Why do you do this! "

Liu Manluonei Niu Nimian: Why do you give the old lady a chance to talk ... okay?

Qi Guan Rui was clearly talking to himself, and he was no longer prepared to
tolerate this woman.

There are also the troubles caused by the magic demon, each of which is challenging
his patience, so that he is almost reaching a critical point.

Looking at Liu Manluo deeply, the Qi Guan Rui suddenly appeared a small snake with
a little finger in her hand, and stuffed it into her mouth little by little.

Liu Manluo's face turned blue.

Nima is slimy disgusting!

Then, she found that she felt a sense of respect and loyalty to the person in front
of her.

This handsome guy is his mother ... God?

Oh leak!

128 Girl Struggle

Gu Bai watched Qi Guan Rui “spicy hands destroy flowers” and silently gave a candle
to the former demon concubine.

I ca n’t sympathize with her at all, is she hot and impulsive tonight? Not only did
she bring her own danger, but even he was in danger!

Don't you know that you have intermittent onset!

It just happened to be caught! fall!

Who do you mean if you do n’t strike?

After Liu Manluo was stuffed into the snake pupa, the expression on his face was
struggling violently for a while.

In general, if you have a strong will or have a strong obsession with something, it
is more difficult to control-but usually the Qi Guan Ruis are not so obvious. It is
imperceptible to those masters and masters, but Liu Manluo is Seeing myself ... so
the reaction is more obvious.

But her force was not high, so it didn't take long for her struggle to end.

Later, Liu Manluo looked at the Qi Guan Rui's eyes with a very hidden worship.

Bring him from the bottom of my heart and be willing to give his life--

Qi Guan Rui loosened her neck and wiped her hands disgustingly: "In the future, you
will not be allowed to approach the sub-character Shubai, at least five meters
away, understand? "

Liu Menlo face and struggled a bit.

I always think there is something wrong ...

Then she nodded again: "Yes, master."

You can't approach that, it should be fine to approach the master.

Qi Guanrui said, "Keep more than three meters away when talking to me."

Liu Manluo struggled even more.

It took her five minutes this time before she nodded again: "... I see, master."

Very reluctant.

Gu Baimo.

How intense is this girl's obsession with intervening between them ... It's

been several years now, isn't it a good idea for another guy to hook up?

Maybe it's because of the spirit. Qi Guan Rui once again commanded: "Princess
Tianxiang has just got married, but recently, Long Yuan Ba has been busy with
business. Rarely can she go back to accompany her. You can go to Long Yuan Ba and
wait for an opportunity."

Then he patted her shoulder With one palm, infuse Wu Qi into it, temporarily
concealing her as an ordinary warrior.

He also said, "Remember to come back when you run out of martial arts."

Liu Manluo understood, her eyes lit up.

That's right, you can't hook up these two, you can hook up with that! Longyuan Post
has a higher status! Hooking up is more useful for the devil!

Inside and outside can't be better!

She didn't believe that men other than the guys could sit in confusion!

Finally, we have the goal of using business skills again! make a fist! Do it this
time!

Armed with lofty ideals, she turned her head and jumped out the window.

It's simply crisp.

Gu Bai saw that he had a god.

Is it really good for you to be dead perverted? Saying something good is a

misfortune to the east, and saying something bad is digging a pit for a friend ...
a little bit unkind.

Is it true that Liu Meizi is destined to confront Lianggliang with both the
original and the present! Those who love and kill each other, are they lilies?

However, Gu Bai also knew that although Qi Guanrui was mostly trying to get rid of
this constant congestion, in fact, it was not completely unplanned.

If Liu Manluo can really pry Princess Tianxiang's corner, then they can secretly
guide Long Yuanba's idea for them, and it can be regarded as an afterthought
remedy, even if there is any news from Moyudao, they can have something to them.
Explain.

Now, this is not the best time to tear your face with Moyudao. Many hidden masters
there are not under the control of Qi Guan Rui.

As for destroying people's marriage ...

Gu Bai silently looked at the sky.

If Long Yuan Ba Neng is as devoted as labor and capital, 10,000 women will not
seduce!

If they can be hooked ... it is not the fault of the woman, but the fault of the
scumbag!

Gu Bai's eyes fluttered for thousands of miles, and he didn't return until he was a
little cold behind his back.

Looking up, I saw that the Qi Guan Rui with a handsome face standing one meter in
front of him was staring at him with a tingling sight-a hair Ah look!

Suddenly, he hurried to Sensen Di danger.

Nima! Actually daze forget this crop!

The Qi Guan Rui smiled softly.

Gu Bai stepped back and straightened.

Damn! Labor and capital are in a guilty conscience! Labor and capital are really
innocent!

The next moment, he was slammed into the bed.

The whole person was shrouded under the Qi Guan Rui's body, and the legs of the
other person were squeezed into the legs, causing them to have to be separated, and
the arms were grasped and pressed high above the head ... the portal widened
Posture, how to see how the taste of rippling.

Do you feel more and more swollen?

Then, Gu Bai's lips were gently licked.

Then a pliable tongue pried open his lips and teeth, and forced it into his mouth.
After that, the familiar and hot breath was poured in, and he was drawn into the
thick j_j vortex almost instantly. -

he shuddered, know nothing.

It was really "overnight fried dumplings, turned like pancakes".

At dawn, Gu Bai stared at the ceiling with indifference, feeling that he was nailed
to the bed, and that the chrysanthemum was overused and was approaching disability.

In other words, he worked so hard and had such a good physical fitness, but he
couldn't hold back the one with better physical fitness and higher force value!

And the black snake tail that tangled around him and wrapped his entire body in his
body, and the sinful thing that tossed him all night and kept busy, would he just
collapse?

Labor and management are really innocent. What the hell is it? Have you finished
your nerves?

The prank didn't end until the afternoon.

Gu Bai j □ j has gone back and forth a few times, and now only the strength of
breathing is left.

The Qi Guan Rui sharply fulfilled his desire. At this time, it was really gentle.
He carefully held Gu Bai and took a bath. Then he carefully cleaned and served him.
Then he carefully held him in his arms and gave him carefully. Rubbing his waist,
he carefully said in his ear: "Brother don't blame me, I'm just jealous ... I hate
someone who wants to take my brother, my brother is mine. Why are there always
those people who don't like it? It's not my fault Right? Brother, obviously it's
their fault. Don't get angry, okay ... "

Gu Bai rolled his eyes hard.

Did I make an apology? Is it hairy to make labor and capital jump around
immediately?

Qi Guan Rui's eyes were a little aggrieved, and she flirted with Gu Gu's side face:
"Brother ... otherwise, my brother hit me, right?"

Gu Bai squeezed his fists, and slap his back into the back of his head: "Hey. "

Yeah, yeah, you guys have known the urine labors for a long time, they have already
reached the point where they care about hair!

hypocritical! hypocritically! What kind of labor and capital eat this set! fall!

Qi Guanrui laughed happily, he held people tighter and began to confess.

Gu Bai listened and fell asleep.

At this point, Qi Guan Rui once again drew the corner of his mouth. This time, the
tenderness in his eyes became more real, and the strong possessiveness ... was more
obvious.

He whispered: "Brother ... my ..."

· After the

Liu Manluo incident, innocent Gu Bai was severely drilled, and then he started his
otaku life.

Qi Guan Rui was even more busy at this time.

As Liu Manluo said, what the two demon envoys did in the emperor's capital caused a
high degree of sensitivity in the upper classes.

They want to know what these demons are doing in the imperial capital.

As the husband of Princess Tianxiang and the young master of equal force and family
in the new generation, many young heroes who participated in the treasure hunt
admired him very much. Whether it was grassroots or family members, there was a
monster event. Later, they all want to get a certain reputation in this incident.
The imperial royal family and those veteran masters and courtiers also discussed
this incident. Some things that people need to do but do n’t have to mobilize, they
also do not hesitate to explain and appease the “river and lake” people.

Long Yuanba became a more subtle but connected character.

Anyway, it's a big deal.

The trouble in Emperor's capital is similar to pulling a mouth on the face of the
royal family, so the demons are indeed extremely stupid, and at the same time they
cause the empire's defense, and even cause the anger of the empire-until now, the
entire emperor is constantly investigating Traces, the city gates are not allowed
in and out, and the forces that have not had time to leave are all left. Except for
those who do not want to leave, those who want to leave must be investigated one by
one.

It can be said that it is very strict.

Qi Guan Rui followed Long Yuan's post and formed a patrol with a group of young
talents.

Just like the Imperial City Guards, they have tokens in their hands and have the
power to search the homes of every city dweller.

— Of course, they have already been investigated beforehand.

Qi Guanrui is no exception.

However, the Qi Guan Rui's military value is at the emperor level, and his own
pedigree is destined for his various golden fingers and special, no matter what
means those people use, there is no way to detect his difference-in fact, he was
not a magic People, of course, can't have problems.

So as a very talented talent, he also smoothly hid in the shadow of Long Yuanba.

Yes, unlike the original book, the protagonist in the original book is simply the
winner of life, but now the Qi Guan Rui likes to push a cannon fodder in front of
him and manages countless young people and countless cannon fodder.

It's hard to say which one is more domineering (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭

At the same time, Qi Guanrui has been getting the gossip message from Liu Manluo.

As a beauty, although she failed to hook up with a male and female dog, her
popularity is still first-rate among more men who are not gay men.

Especially with the Qi Guan Rui ’s military aid, it ’s not too easy to touch the
fish in the muddy waters-

and now the two magical men who are hiding in Tibet are not willing to give up to
show her goodness. In addition to protecting her, they never forget. I have to
contact her.

In this way, Liu Manluo did everything very smoothly.

Obtained Liu Manluo's die-hard loyal Qi Guan Rui, of course, is also very smooth.

For example, now Qi Guan Rui intentionally or unintentionally wants to take these
people to the hiding place of the demon man.

He rubbed secretly and made a plan.

129 Creature

Chapter 129

There are two Demon Han papers. You come to me.

— In simple terms, that's it.

Qi Guanrui's plan is that while the patrol talents are still searching hard
everywhere, first put out the snakehead to try it out.

Of course, no matter how low the intelligence quotient of the Devil Man is, the
force value is still at the level of the Emperor Wudi, so the snakehead should not
be put too often, and it may not be immediately and seamlessly controlled.

So we have to delay a little bit, and we can't take people over immediately.

When people arrive, he naturally has a way to make a good show.

Snakeheads can now be large or small, and they haven't been discovered when they
fell on the ground. They soon penetrated the shadows of the eaves and the gaps in
the walls and penetrated far away.

They searched for the two demon men who were hiding in secret, and quickly
penetrated into their bodies.

The two man's expressions froze for a second, and then gradually, they were subtly
affected by the snake snake ...

Qi Guan Rui felt a bit, slightly satisfied.

After all, the force value is much lower than him, and the speed of control is
faster than he thought.

He looked at the talents around him again ... sighed.

The body of Long Yuan Banna is too troublesome, and it is basically difficult to
successfully parasitize. At present, the young talents of a team with him are
basically admirers of Long Yuan Bak and his team. In order to ensure the smoothness
of things, do not temporarily It is wonderful.

Although Qi Guanrui discriminates against the IQ of most people, he is also

cautious. When he does not control most of the power, he will not regard himself as
the number one in the world-he is now a man to feed his family!

After the patrol searched several families, the time was almost delayed.

Qi Guan Rui secretly inspected it and found that it is no longer difficult to

handle it. Then, don't give credit for it, when will you wait?

This is also a great opportunity to trust value!

He knows that in the eyes of the upper class, he is still the object of inspection-
the young emperor is not only a representative of genius, but also a target of
dread!

Thus, the official Qi Rui suddenly look to somewhere very sharp eyes: "! What are
people out there,"

ryongyon Postscript react the first time: "? Rui brother, what you find" #

xx every part of the soul-stirring novels are There are x brothers and x brothers #

#There is always a confusing kind of x sense # between the old enemy and the
protagonist #

When the horn and the old enemy love each other# …… No, no, it's a brain supplement
to pry the corner.

——By For the first time, I heard that Gu Baixuan, the brother of X, yanked his

mouth: " Brother Long, I seem to find someone over there."

Yes, every time "someone over there", it is when the incident rate is highest It's
up!

It's also time for conspiracy to come out!

Sure enough, ryongyon Postscript and other little brothers ...... oh no, other
people with talent are uniform turned his head: "Could it be ......"

Qi Rui officer nodded gravely: "! I make haste to chase a concept such as"

someone should He: "It's really worth a look!" It

would be a pity to miss the mistake, and miss it if you chase it right!

As a result, as the Qi Guan Rui expected, everyone chased in that direction.

Because the highest force value, the fastest runners are Qi Guan Rui and Long
Yuanba.

And because the Qi Guan Rui's sharp military force value was a little higher, he
assumed the role of command.

Under the guidance of Qi Guan Ruiruo, the group quickly came to a small alley.

There are many of the same alleys here, where many ordinary martial arts people
live, and there are many people who can not practice martial arts, probably similar
to the existence of slums. As for why such a place appears in the dignified
emperor, then it can only be said that ... it is a plot need.

In the original work, the protagonist once hid in the place and injured himself,
and took the flower of the slum by the way. In the starting point novel, even if
the other people in the same place could not eat rice noodles and yellow skin, the
"hole flower" "It must be white and tender skin, such as snow, will not be
malnourished at all, and may even have some declining noble identity and
bloodlines.

Of course, now that the cave is less than ten years old, there is no need to worry
about this problem.

Sure enough, when he arrived at the alley, all the talents became standard-face.

What a peculiar thing, even if there is no cleanliness, but there is muddy black
water everywhere that smells like nothing!

And at every turn, someone pours foot water down from above, okay?

Everyone who comes and goes is not gentle at all, okay!

Are we still talented or dare to be a little bit pale?

Not to mention a spooky head in the corner from time to time, eyeballs retracted in
a circle.

In addition, every face I saw was basically unclear, so it was too difficult to
find it!

All in all, this is the rhythm of crossing to another world in an instant.

The Qi Guan Rui's sharp face did not change color, and his smile was soft: "It's
right here

, guys, be careful, please use your strength to protect yourself." At this moment,
when those talents looked at Qi Guan Rui, their eyes were a little tangled.

Why can this guy be so calm?

It's unscientific. He is obviously the emperor. Well, he should pay more attention
to the external environment!

When Long Yuan saw this, he coughed: "It's important to catch the demon. It is in
such a place that it is more likely to hide here!"

Zhong Caijun looked at each other and finally said: "Long brother is right, I
should just wait Go in and look for it! "
Then everyone went inside holding their noses.

They were wrapped in a lot of force, so although they still had various "liquids"
falling above them, they were blocked by the outside and did not damage them.

All talents said: Nima, when you parachute, someone is falling from the sky, and
you are upset anyway.

Especially the martial arts is basically transparent. The water flows down in
various colors and flows along with the scent effect ... It's like

walking through heaven and hell, the hair is disgusting and bursting!

Everyone walked very fast. The Qi Guan Rui knew the pain, so as not to affect the
mood of these talents and even the results of the plan, he quickly led people away
from this alley, and looked like a maze of squares and squares. Walking up and down
the alley.

When I got close to the center, I finally managed to clean it a little, and some of
the better-looking warriors like to live in it.

The Qi Guan Rui smirked around again, pointing in one direction and saying, "It
should be over there!"

Of course, Long Yuanba and his party also knew that he couldn't look so carefully-
he should doubt him if he was so clear, so I believe that I circled over there.

The crowd was driven away.

Long Yuanba waved with a big hand: "Go! Search from home to home!"

In order to be able to leave this ghost place as soon as possible, the talents
fully exerted their strength and immediately opened the door.

Most of the houses here are like dwarfs. Even if there are high-rise buildings,
there is almost no gully, and they are well searched. In this way, you can see a
family through two minutes on average, sweeping dozens of houses .

It took almost an hour or two.

Nothing, the patience of the talents is about to burst.

The Qi Guan Rui had a sharp look and it was time.

So he stayed somewhere that he had just searched but found nothing-it happened to
be the hiding place of the two demon man.

"Wait, there's

something weird here." When Long Yuanba heard it, he and his men immediately
surrounded him: "What did

Ruidi find?" Qi Guanrui stepped on it somewhere with his foot: "It seems something
is wrong here ..."

Wu Emperor level, master's senses are always more acute.

Everyone believed it.

Long Yuanba immediately

became serious: "Take off the floor!" Cai Jun immediately started!

The next moment, the floor shattered, and two black shadows ejected from
underneath.

Ryongyon Postscript overjoyed: "! Stop them"

are so guilty conscience is certainly not fake! Ruidi is so good! Contribute again!

I felt that the former rival, who had been making good luck since I met Ruidi, was
extremely happy, and immediately jumped out and made an interception action.

Even Emperor Wu could not escape from such a blockade at once.

So ...

a large wave of young geniuses were besieging, and the devil man was free from
weakness.

As the person with the highest force, Qi Guan Rui firmly blocked the outside,
blocking the way of the two people.

The talents started venting the two hours of humiliation and humiliation in this
alley—even Long Yuanba, who was only a little calmer, but he was sure that he was
too heavy.

——Although only Long Yuanba and the other are masters of the Emperor Wudi, the
other players' military strength is also not low. Now they have gathered and
attacked them, and after another hour, the secret method Both demons caught it.

The Qi Guan Rui nodded sharply, doing a good job, and nothing unexpected happened.

Long Yuan's ambition was furious: "Rui, thanks to your alertness this time, you can
successfully catch them. Brother Yu must report a great achievement for you!"

Qi Guan Rui arched with a hand and laughed: "Also you have outstanding abilities,
otherwise you will find them. I ca n’t catch it, even if I see them, it ’s useless.
”And

then everyone else was complimenting and very proud.

Think about it too, so many masters and masters did not find a patrol team, but
they found them not long after they came out! Is it particularly powerful! It's
just too wit! After you go back, you can show off for a long time with a humble
appearance!

Long Yuanba is also very happy. He can go home and brush his sense of presence in
front of his newlywed wife. His wife must worship him very much!

In this way, the talented men were very happy, tied the two demon well, and went to
the imperial city.

As a Wudi-level demon, although he has a bit of brain damage, he still wants to

escape after being caught--especially when facing a group of "dolls" and only
feeling that it is a capsized ship in the gutter, the mood is even more urgent.

Qi Guan Rui felt the hearts of the two demon man and smiled silently.
Yes, exactly.

And the other ...

After coming to the main street, the Qi Guan Rui silently controlled one of the
demons, and then silently bounced a trace of force.

The bondage that binds the devil is broken!

The man on the left stood up, and immediately escaped the encirclement!

The talents couldn't make it to France, but the response would soon follow the

past-"Oh!"

Another demon exploded.

The self-destructing demon is covered with flesh and blood everywhere, and the
self-detonation of the master of the emperor level successfully injured several
talents around him. At the same time, no one can escape the chasing after him.

They were all dragged.

Qi Guan Rui stood closer, and the first time was not to protect himself, but to
release a lot of energy to protect many people.

To the extent that these guarded people suffered some injuries, they were far less
severe than being directly impacted. Qi Guan Rui was pale, as if a bit out of
power.

So many witnesses on the street saw this scene.

Then, many people will know that in order to give the companion a chance to escape,
another demon ran away smoothly.

And then, what many people do n’t know is that the fleeing demon will pass by a
barren mountain outside the city, take away a nest of snakes, and return to the
magic domain island where he is ...

130 Demon Trends

The upper floors of the entire imperial capital were shocking.

The devil exploded! Two escaped one! Also wounded several good seedlings!

The plot of the devil is very big! !! !!

Must be valued! !! !! !! !!

As a result, meetings have become more intensive.

At the same time, Long Yuanba and his patrol partners also participated in more and
more important meetings.

As the biggest contributor to this operation, Qi Guan Rui has no doubt gained
considerable trust.

In this way, I was busy for a few more days, and finally got a little breathing
time.

It is said that it is the upper layer of the upper layer and is doing research
again.

——Do you always like to have a hot meeting? No matter what happens to the horse,
you must first have a meeting at the bottom and the middle.

Qi Guan Rui returned to the inn. After a long absence, he sighed on Gu Bai's thin
waist again, and the whole person sighed.

"Brother, I miss you so much ..."

Gu Bai set aside some of the information collected in the head and patted him on
the head.

Labor and capital are also very empty, lonely, and cold.

The two got close for a while, and Qi Guanrui began to detail Gu Bai's plan.

Including how he calculates how Long Yuanba entered the upper empire (Note: the
younger generation), how did he find the devil, how did the devil bring a lot of
"viruses", and how did the devil blew himself up, all of which he asked .

Gu Bai listened very carefully.

Emma is so wonderful! This is not the same as a labor-edited plot! It's like
listening to a story!

So he nodded occasionally while listening, indicating that he gave the Qi Guan Rui
a lot of praise to encourage him.

After Qi Guan Rui finished speaking, he looked at Gu Bai.

Gu Bai patted him again: "Be careful with yourself."

Qi Guanrui's eyes were gentle as water.

Now, because the situation is very complicated, the two people did not do what the
man loved to do, and it was very welcoming to hug each other.

If it was at the beginning of the crossing, Gu Baijue could not imagine that he
would warm up with the metamorphosis one day, but after really warming up, he
actually felt that the pace was good!

Then, he put the Qi Guan Rui Rui in his arms to make him sleep, and circled around
and took a few more documents, and continued to look like the novel.

Unconsciously, the atmosphere was calm.

After half an hour, Gu Bai heard a slight sound ... coming from his arms.

In other words, what are the perverts muttering?

Listen carefully again ...

"Ten, eleven, twelve ... twenty-three, twenty-four ..."

Nima is counting!

Gu Bai: "What's wrong?"

Qi Guan Rui innocently looked up: "Brother, I counted the number of parasitic pawns
on the island of magic domain ... Hey, now there are twenty-nine."

Gu Bai: "..."

Hehe demon It ’s really awesome to do things. It ’s so nice to return to Moyu

Island so quickly without parasitic.

What do you want to do next?

Qi Guan Rui was in a good mood, and everything was going according to his plan.

The next step ...

has been stuck in the current situation for a long time and should be broken.

How about a few real conflicts?

Maybe it was because the Qi Guan Rui was gradually trying to achieve his purpose,
and then he began to give all his snakes in an orderly manner and issued various
instructions.

Not only the martial arts side, a lot of fierce voices began to sound-they think
that today's devil is too much, obviously organized a series of activities, it has
reached the point where it can't be suppressed. If left unchecked, it will have
very serious consequences.

They mentioned: Just two demons can be pretentious in the capital, does it prove
that their ambition is to occupy the capital?

In addition, some people said: The dignity of the empire cannot be violated!

At the same time, a meeting was held on Moyu Island.

Of course, no one has found that the Devil Man who finally came back was actually a
"virus pack" carrying snake worms. He was silently infected with every person he
could use.

It didn't take long for many people in the same class as him to be parasitic by
snakes, and these parasitic people also began to receive orders from labor-
management Qi Guan Ruis.

These people are not all, but as long as there is such a person in many key
positions, you can get the key vote in many discussion activities.

What is advancing is the overall action of Moyu Island.

The Five Realms of the Magic Realm are now engaged in fierce disputes.

——As mentioned in the original work, two of these five are neutral, two are the
main battles, and one is that they cannot act lightly and belong to conservatives.

The main battle faction released two brain-deficient Emperor-level monsters to go

to the Wu Zhen world, and even the most beautiful girl among the monsters was
undercover there. Over the years, many nails have been developed and formed on
Lingwu University 6. Steady forces-

yes, to this day, they still think that the sudden rise and gradually have a lot of
power to swallow the sky, is their dark island on the Big Six's dark child.

Nothing else, just for the private controller of the Devastation Society is the
Devil, and over the years they have been providing various news on the Big Island 6
and even the direction of some major events, which is enough to prove their
loyalty.

Therefore, the main battle faction thinks that the two mages are doing the right
thing, and it is time to overturn the Big 6.

At the very least, it can also take advantage of a big 6 at this time.

They should be on the Big 6 instead of being trapped on an island, let alone be as
stubborn as a mouse. They can devour fresh flesh and blood and enjoy everything
they deserve.

They can even form an empire! Oppose that damn warrior!

With so many resources on the Big Six, why are they only owned by military people?

It's not fair! Since respect for martial arts! You should speak by force!

Some of the ants killed in that emperor were like clicking the empire's face. The
upper tier of the empire was of course extremely angry, but for the demon of the
main battle faction, it was extremely refreshing.

Good draw! This is provocation!

Although he lost a Emperor Wu, that Emperor Wu burst from the injury and became
even more brave!

This is the style of my devil!

As a matter of course, the returning devil man has also been reused even more.
They made a face for the devil, didn't they?

But the other faction, the Xin Xinba of the conservatives, still felt too much.

The pumping mouth was refreshing, but it was also frightening. A big 6 force rolled
over. Their current accumulation may not be able to win.

It made him feel very stupid, too arrogant and did not end well.

The neutrals do not speak, but at this time, their attitude is still vaguely biased
towards Xin Xinba.

It's not exactly three to two, but under this tendency, the two radical / main
warriors started to laugh at each other's timidity.

The accumulation of Moyu Island for so many years, the preparations for many years,
and the current form of the Big Six swallowing up the sky, and even they have the
undercover (亓 官 锐) has been safely inserted into the upper layer of the empire,
and even the beautiful nails are in place ——Under such a good situation, do not
hurry up with the soldiers, wait until everyone in the year of the monkey is not
motivated to die?

If you continue this way, the opportunity will be fleeting. If you lose your
momentum, you will have nothing-isn't it?

The Wu Lao was arguing endlessly, and the following people gradually joined in the
debate.

In the previous period, the Qi Guan Ruis who were parasitic, and the highly praised
devil man were silently preparing themselves.

In many subsequent debates, when it was the turn of the people to express their
opinions, they made invisible pushers.

Needless to say, the result quickly became the only one.

war!

Already the best time to battle!

The demons want to show up in the big 6 and brush their sense of presence!

But for the reproduction of the devil, the outstanding young seedlings in each of
the five realms of the demon domain will be secretly escorted to another place. If
the demons win, they will come out and share the success together, and if the
demons fail, they will be the seeds of reproduction, bringing their grandparents'
ambitions to their feet, until the opportunity to recuperate is once again, and
they intend to re-enter the big one. 6 go-

this way, finally let conservatives and neutrals let loose.

What's more, it's impossible for military people to expose the previous incident
easily, so it's better to take the initiative and hit them by surprise!

The inn.

The Qi Guan Rui lay sharply on Gu Bai's thigh, and suddenly laughed in a low voice.

Gu Bai's face was paralyzed, and what kind of trouble was he doing so strangely?
Hurrying is really ... perverted.

After the Qi Guan Rui smiled, looking at Gu Bai's eyes, he knew what he was
struggling with.

He spoke happily: "It's going to be messy."

Gu Bai: "... Ha?"

Qi Guan Rui's voice was soft: "The devil has a plan, they are going to confront the
warrior."

Gu Bai said with certainty: "You did it." The

Qi Guan Rui nodded with a sharp smile: "Well, I did it." But he paused slightly,
adding, "I just pushed it."

Gu Bai sighed.

Well, the final plot is hundreds of years ahead.

Is not it ...... magic and the swordsman war

and battle it ...... swordsman

war do ......

do ......

Turn the Tables ah! This dead pervert thought that the current strength is not
enough to play.

Is such a war a military emperor who can live ho1d?

I didn't die fast enough. This is!

Qi Guan Rui also sighed, "Brother, no one knows that I did it." He tilted his head,
"I have been following Long Yuan's post and rarely speak."

Gu Baimo.

Qi Guanrui was a bit grieved: "On the demon side, I didn't make any comments ..."

Gu Bai was a little tangled again.

The Qi Guan Rui smiled sharply on Gu Bai's legs and closed his eyes comfortably.

Everything can't be related to him. It is the matter of the devil to cause trouble.
After the devil is in trouble, it is the thing of the warrior to fight back. He is
just a very ordinary person among them. His strength is not the highest, and his
strength is not the strongest. He will not be affected at all.

What if the devil would know if he swallowed the sky?

Those small families and small forces that are attached are not kept in vain. At
this time, it is time to make cannon fodder.

The demons know the forces that belong to the Devouring Heavens ... and that's all.
When they are all wiped out in this matter, who can inquire about the
responsibility of the swallowing society?

Huge prison cages are slowly being woven. Of course, a bomb like this devil can
explode at any time, of course, it must give a certain blow.

-But not all can be pulled out.

Otherwise, without the enemy's warrior, it will become difficult to contain.

Therefore, just like the original ancestor of the royal family, in the battle
between the Wu Zhen and the demon, those old stubborn old things should die.

Whatever remains should be easy to control and easy to control.

Or, it is already controlled.

The smile on the Qi Guan Rui's sharp lips was gentle.

After this incident, take Zi Ju Shubai

to walk around ... By then, he can give Zi Ju Shubai an absolutely safe

environment.

Qi Guan Rui never thought about making this world ruin.

If it is destroyed, what should be done?

Then he can no longer see the interesting look of Zi Ju Shubai; he

can no longer feel the wonderful body temperature of Zheshu Bai; he

can no longer embrace the perfect body of Zheshu Bai; he

can no longer kiss or do | love ...

that would be too boring.

131 Gu Bai's Tracking

While the soldiers were still meeting in succession, the devil had made a decision.

# On the number of people and the number of small effect on the length of the
meeting #

swordsman ## meeting water iron

# bureaucratic delays in passing the buck cause results not meeting #

# Those who refused to contribute to the blood-sucking assholes #

after the start suffer ah Dear!

It ’s not good that the place is big. The sky empire is the largest warrior empire.
The upper forces are inextricably intertwined and it ’s difficult to figure out the
whole body. Minds have become restrained and decisions have not been made
completely.

-Of course, there is a general point of view that you must go through the Devil
thoroughly.

But who is going to do it, how to do it, and how many people do it, this is a
serious and tangled problem.

But when things got here, they were only things that belonged to the sky empire.

After all, the place where the devil is in trouble is the capital of the sky
empire, and the dead and wounded are all the people of the sky empire.

But the truth is far from simple.

Even if the martial arts are still tangled, the demons have already started.

As impulsive personality, flesh-eating, longing for the big 6 demon, they go

straight forward, they are simply death squads!

With the urging of Qi Guan Rui, it was not long before a series of plans were made.

First, there are various terrorist attacks.

In the many prosperous big cities of the sky empire, many empire industries and the
industries of major families were robbed of in just two or three days. All guests
encountered were killed, the corpses were abnormal, and most of the flesh was lost.

At the same time, many family members and future genius seedlings have actually
suffered a terrible massacre, and even several towns have been killed and turned
into dead cities. Although many military men resisted, they could not resist the
enemy who had been prepared. They were sneakily attacked in their sleep, and they
even lost their lives unknowingly because of various assaults of drugs.

The number of casualties quickly accumulated to an alarming number.

And such casualties are not limited to the sky empire. Several other less powerful
empires and many small countries have also suffered the same blow.
It can be said that these terrorist attackers are basically going to war against
the Big 6!

Therefore, the entire Lingwu University 6 has boiled, and the anger of the martial
arts has set off a raging flame, which is about to crush the enemy into thousands!

They have found that the culprit is the devil who was expelled from overseas many
years ago!

Demon and warrior can never coexist.

They only have one relationship-

you die.

At this time, more and more events made it impossible for the empire to continue to
"meet", and other damaged empires and small nations also linked with the sky empire
to prepare to suppress the demons.

Many years ago, the war between the demon and the warrior began to set off a new
round of war under the calculations of the caring person and the ambition of the
devil to return to the Big 6 for years.

Starting from a small battle, it will finally sweep to the entire Big 6!

In a flash, months passed.

Qi Guan Rui stood by the window, looking at the pale moonlight outside, with a
distorted look.

The color of his eyes was extremely dark and he had no deep bottom, and the smile
on his lips was so gentle, as if everything he had known these days was taken for
granted.

Everything is in his plan, everything is under his control.

Although he only made the most common pusher, everything after that was caused by
the greed and hatred of the devil, and the shirking and cunning of the martial arts
caused a lot of trouble.

This turned out to make him feel very happy-

Gu Bai: Nima, is it because you have made a mistake?

Just came out of the bathroom, and only wore a piece of obscene clothes. The
scooter book was white and fake. After seeing the Qi Guan Rui's smile that had no
time to hide, he shuddered silently.

I don't know when he started to know this guy so well.

——Well, in fact, this maggot was originally a dead metamorphosis, and now it's
finally played a big one.

Qi Guan Rui heard the movement behind him, and instantly recovered the gentle and
good-looking figure, turned his head and walked over, took over the soft white
towel in Gu Bai's hand, and wiped his wet long hair: "Why did my brother come out
like this again? Be careful with cold. "
No, no, noble labor Emperor Wudi no longer has the disease of" cold. "

Gu Bai expressionlessly looked at the Qi Guan Rui · changiandi · rui and sighed.

No matter how you pretend to say "Anti" on the left and "Pai" on the right, what a
special thing makes people want to smoke!

Gu Guanrui carefully wiped Gu Bai's hair before pulling his hand: "I've been busy
recently, let my brother be lonely?"

Gu Bai was still paralyzed: "Don't go out today?"

Qi Guan Rui's eyes quickly filled with joy. "Brother really misses me ..." He
leaned over and wrapped around his waist, scratched his neck, and muttered,
"Brother thinks of me so, I accompany my brother ..."

Gu Bai: Who misses you fall!

Still did not say.

Qi Guanrui quickly took a fighting bath, then quickly rolled to the bed, squinting
Gu Bai and closing his eyes.

No roll sheets!

Didn't even mention to roll the sheets!

At this moment, Gu Bai's mood seemed very complicated.

It hasn't been rolled over for seven days, and it seems a bit abnormal.

The real stallion in the original book will not be able to run out with so many
girls in the original book, and his ability will be normal when he is here, right?

Where did the big lecherous python who would roll for the first time after
returning for a few days go?

... Of course, this does not mean that Gu Bai would like to go for a roll.

He just felt a little unscientific.

Well, academically speaking, that is not in line with the law of development.

The logic is rushing ... No, maybe this is logical?

For a moment, Gu Bai was a little confused.

Could it be that because of the metamorphosis of death, the real mainline plot in
his original book is suddenly turned on and he is not interested in x-color instead
of conquering the world?

This is also not true. To say that the real main line of the original Mavin, it ’s
actually just a girl ... I was

puzzled. Gu Bai naturally lay in the Qi Guan Rui's arms, and entered the dreamland
with a question ... a hair what.

Just closed my eyes and pretended to be asleep.

And as expected! In the middle of the night! Qi Guan Rui got up!

He didn't sleep all night!

Actually jumped out the window again!

Gu Bai: "..."

Sure enough, the labor and capital are not attractive to death metamorphosis.

This is the rhythm that must cut him off!

There was a anger in his heart, and Gu Bai leapt up.

He ... changed his black suit.

Ha ha, I really think that labor and capital do not understand the human beings
that can work!

And then he jumped out the window.

Here, we have to mention that the former stallion, who is always generous to the
beloved, is really abnormal.

There are many, many talents in the Inheritance of Swallowing Heaven, and many of
them have effects on humans.

Later, the Qi Guan Ruis sorted it out, and a lot of it went to Gu Bai.

... in order to improve Gu Bai's combat effectiveness.

Gu Bai was lonely and lonely at the inn since he began to engage in connections
with the upper empire, and when he was okay, he looked at those skills one by one
and cultivated by the way.

Anyway, his external image is "the noble, cold, glorious, and the flowers in
Shangkaoling are only interested in martial arts and Qi Guan Ruis, and the others
don't care about it." .

In this way, Gu Baiben learned a skill under the purpose of finding evacuation
under the Qi Guan Rui.

It is called "Huaying Accompanying Pingluo".

Simply put, it is a very practical skill to hide yourself in the shadow of another
person to track that person.

——And is it familiar?

Because Qi Guanrui often dries up like this (╭ ▽ ╰)

Gu Bai holds his breath, quickly rushes out, and quickly merges into the shadow of
the moon. Moving forward quickly, he catches up with Qi Guanrui's figure.

Seeing that Qi Guan Rui cautiously moved out of the inn, he immediately ran. He
quickly rushed into the shadow of Qi Guan Rui and immediately merged into it!

Don't make it too easy!

It was also that Qi Guanrui often followed Gu Baipapa and had no protection against
him, so Gubai could succeed in one fell swoop.

Then Gu Bai didn't move much. Even if the Qi Guan Rui sharply held the shadow to
take him, he ran for hundreds of miles at lightning speed.

At this speed, is the race car fast?

Fortunately, he doesn't get motion sick!

Qi Guanrui didn't run for too long, probably after more than an hour or so, he was
far away from Emperor.

He used to be able to go back and forth to several cities in one night when the
force value was relatively low. Now he is a master of the military emperor level,
of course, faster, more stable and more accurate!

Therefore, when Gu Bai was sober from the dizziness and found that he (and the
pervert) had reached a strange city, of course, it was not too strange.

What is metamorphosis so late and far away?

So it really is Jinya Zangjiao-

Gu Bai's face is even heavier.

More and more want to cut off ... The

Qi Guan Rui turned a corner and fell into the shadow under the eaves.

Gu Bai calmed down and followed.

Gu Bai then noticed a change in the situation.

This is a dark street that is lively even at night, and after late at night, the
nightlife here is always more indulgent and more luxurious.

Here, many dignitaries and even higher-ranking powerhouses will come to enjoy
themselves.

This is what every kind of Stallion will have, and the wild man loves Shu Yan's
countless places!

Qi Guan Rui came here, the purpose seems obvious?

But in the next moment, in the most obscure little building, a woman's scream
suddenly sounded.

Afterwards, more screams and fighting sounds also rang!

Chaos seems to be only a short while.

Gu Bai felt a stun in his heart and immediately looked at the Qi Guan Rui.

And Qi Guanrui, he was smiling abnormally.

Gu Bai: ... what's wrong with this? This is!

As soon as the Qi Guan Rui shook his body, he turned into a giant python that
merged into the night, and then he spit out a lot of black mist, wrapping the
entire dark street in an instant.

Immediately afterwards, all voices disappeared.

He himself turned into a human figure again. He took a bottle out of the space
weapon, dipped it with a pen, and began to paint on the ground with a thick bloody
gas ...

Feast 132

In the dark night scene, there is a tall man with a hazy figure. He holds a hazy
pen in his hand and draws bloody lines in the night.

Those bloody lines formed a strange pattern in the air, and soon the air was full
of bloody taste.

And the person holding the pen suddenly raised his face and smiled softly—

the blood on the pen end ticked down and made a weird noise.

This, simple, straight, right, yes, terror, terror, film, okay!

Gu Bai was lying in his heart ten thousand times.

What is even more confusing is that even if he was not very familiar with the scene
in front of him, he immediately recognized that it was a god horse!

It ’s simply a blood sacrifice!

Gu Bai, who was still worried about whether he was old, changed to worry about the
mental health of Qi Guanrui.

——Yes, this is a metamorphosis. It ’s true, but in the end, it ’s because of Mao

metamorphosis that you want to do this suddenly.

Is it something stimulated ...?

No no no, a lot of speculations don't want to make them a reality!

Perhaps because the psychological reaction was too intense, Gu Bai still leaked a
little breath.

Then he was accurately captured by the dead metamorphosis.

The Qi Guan Rui sharpened his head and turned back.

Then he looked at himself.

Gu Bai squatted expressionlessly in the shadow, still in a huge blow.

Qi Guan Rui's complexion changed.

He just didn't want Zi Ju Shubai to sneak out of it in the middle of the night when
he saw his side. Why hasn't he been caught before, but this time he was caught?

I have to say that even if he is always a proper metamorphosis when facing others,
he can't help being nervous at this moment.

If Zi Ju shubai can't accept it ...

I'm going to ...

# 100,000 prisoner's reasons for

zi Ju shubai ## On the end of the world's small huts built ##

take what to trap you, my love #

# Never let go of your hands. #

Crazy thoughts were turning madly in his brain, and Qi Guanru gently extended his
hand into the shadow.

After that, he pulled a piece of paper like a man, picking up from his shadow a
beautiful young man in a black robe, who was almost transparent with his own
lining, and throwing away the writing brush in the other hand, Instead, hold the
young man's waist firmly.

"... Brother, why are you here?"

Gu Bai looked back, looking at him with a slumped face: "What are you doing."

Love! Love to explain to me!

Do you really want to destroy the world!

Think about your military value right now!

Even if the world is destroyed, can you break the void? Don't think about it!

It's not that progress yet!

Don't just fast forward the plot, okay?

He really couldn't wait to hold the perverted collar and shook it fiercely:

Why are you particularly dissatisfied with your labor and management?
It's too cold, ruthless, and unreasonable!

The Qi Guan Rui sharpened Gu Bai's arm and tightened.

What should I say ... what he is doing now.

But this is something he cannot but do.

—In fact, he had long thought that he should do this.

But can Zi Ju Shubai endure?

He was so solitary, so clean, so ... it felt like there must be no stain on his
body.

If, if the answer is no ...

Noble, cold and lonely Gu Bai: You really say that you want to dry hair!

The Qi Guan Rui sighed: "Brother, you will know it by looking at it." I

still don't want to speak it out myself, or I hope that Zi Ju Shubai can accept
it ...

Gu Bai also sighed.

There's always something unexpected happening ... I was

a little excited just now, but this guy shouldn't destroy the world, right?

Forget it, let's see ╮ (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭

Then Qi Guan Rui releases Gu Bai and continues his unfinished action.

Of course, fortunately, before Gu Bai's arrival, he had already painted the array
of blood sacrifice, and then he threw a brush without any problems.

The next time he patted his space weapon, five things flew out of it.

Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, five different types of natural treasures, shining
in the air!

Those bloody lines flowed again in an instant, they quickly drew these natural
treasures, let them run at a certain speed, and finally inlaid in the five
directions of the huge array.

But the five positions are not positive five elements, but inverse five elements.

Going against the law and violating common sense, at the same time, this array of
methods can win the sky ...

↑ The

above are all mysterious and mysterious that Gu Bai pulled out when he wrote the
original book, but in fact there is no reason at all.

But he can make the reader unconscious and win.

But now after seeing it with his own eyes ...

He should have been nervous, and suddenly he felt a bit wanting to laugh.

Think about it, Tiancai Dibao is very beefy [Beep——] Yes, but when these Tiancai
Dibao look like radish, green cabbage, earthworm grass leaves, can there be any
seriousness when compared with that passage? Feel it!

No!

Gu Baiqing couldn't help but stunned, instead of observing the figures, he set his
eyes on the Qi Guan Rui's back.

Then, the Qi Guan Rui's back stretched, and he felt a little nervous. Zi Ju
shubai

him ...

Qi Guan Rui accelerated his movements again.

When the five heavenly treasures turned into liquid flowing between countless blood
lines, they were plated with a layer of fluorescent light.

Those blood lines instantly expanded like a silk screen, and in a blink of an eye,
the small building was enveloped!

Lots of strange powers rose up from that small building, and almost burst out of
their heads, they were taken by the bloodline, and they flow quickly.

Finally, converging in one direction.

The Qi Guan Rui reached out and grabbed the front of the blood web.

A look of joy and even intoxication began to appear on his face.

Gu Bais got it.

This is the extraction of the arrogance of those people in the small building.
Labor and capital should have known!

Isn't it "eating" in disguise?

It's just not exaggerating ... but it's hard to say which is more scary than the
current scene.

But anyway, the python cannibalism in the original book is so disgusting ...

At this point, Gu Baidan settled a little.

Just don't eat people.

Ah no, just don't destroy the world.

Qi Guanrui continuously sucked the power from the blood network, and the abdomen
was slightly warm, almost having the pleasure of taking drugs.

In this pleasure he did not forget everything-but he still made the most
instinctive gestures, such as looking up at his head with a strange look like a
deep well ice-just to make Gu Bai see more Really himself.
That's right, he decided to further expose his true colors.

Although he knew that Gu Bai knew about his life-long incident, but he knew and saw
it, after all, he felt very different, didn't he?

This is also a big bet.

Gradually, less and less power can be absorbed, and Qi Guan Rui's boiling heart
slowly calmed down.

Until the last trace of power disappeared, his expression returned to normal.

The mentality of “Let Zi Ju Shubai see my true face” just now suddenly erupted
again.

# is the IQ of a man in love. #

# Ma Egg I Man Basin Friend may want to break up with me swollen Mody #

# Time Time Time Reflux #

So Qi Guanrui looked at Gu Bai carefully and nervously again.

Gu Bai: "Let's go back."

Let's go back ...

Go back ...

Bar ...

Rui Guan Rui: "..." Is

this over?

It seems a little relaxed and a little upset.

Although he was glad not to be dismissed, he didn't seem to be concerned ...

Gu Bai was really relieved.

Qi Guan Rui walked a few steps quickly and said a little impatiently, "Would you
like to go in and take a look?"

Gu Bai's footsteps stopped.

He turned his head: "Okay."

Qi Guan Rui regretted again.

But at this time, regret is useless.

As for Gu Bai, he really wanted to see what the metamorphosis did, and also to see
those who were sacrificed by blood ... who are they all.

He had another guess in his mind.

Qi Guanrui seemed to grab the screen very easily, and then he really pulled off a
fishing net, and took the whole blood net down, and then he ganged it, and the
blood net was rubbed He froze and squeezed it twice, completely disappearing
between his palms.

Suddenly, this place seemed like nothing had happened, and became exactly like
every ordinary night.

Then two people walked into the small building.

Coming out of the face was a faint bloody scent ... unlike the Qi Guan Rui who had
just released, but a kind that seemed to be gone.

Obviously, this is not the smell left by the blood sacrifice.

Gu Bai was basically expressionless, looking to the left and right.

This is the same as the most ordinary environment for an overnight stay. There are
beautiful women, beautiful men, and many people whose beauty value does not meet
the standard. They all fell on the cold floor with a sweet smile.

They are still alive.

Gu Bai blinked.

Still ... alive?

He looked carefully again, these people are actually ordinary people, there is no
bit of force on his body ... He seems to understand something.

Of course, this is only the first floor.

The two quickly went up to the second floor, at which time the blood was a little
bit thick.

At the same time, what came directly into view was a cold body, and the whole body
was wrinkled, and his appearance was like the ordinary old man who was about to
enter the soil. There was no vitality in Dantian.

Immediately after that, there were the second and the third ... Lin Lin calculated
that there were at least 20 or 30 bodies.

All of them are the same skinny and aging, whether they are male or female, and
there are even four or five corpses that are obviously different from ordinary
martial arts. Such a body form is undoubtedly a demon.

Gu Bai can imagine such a picture.

The family members who were still staying in Huajie late at night were looking for
joy. Suddenly, several people in black attacked and fought with them. Even soon,
several people died under their hands. But when the fighting was smooth, they
suddenly smelled something and fainted at the same time ... The

blood-colored silk screen had this keen sense, and quickly took away all the power
in their bodies, but they had no power, Will immediately age and die.

This is the purpose of Qi Guan Rui.

He did use the blood sacrifice, but in the original book he used the power of the
blood sacrifice to break through the barriers of the world, and here he changed a
few lines of the blood sacrifice and became a convenient tool for him to "eat".

The battle between the devil and the warrior, whether it is the original book or
the present, belongs to him, a feast of great food!

133 End of battle (end of text)

As soon as the wind blew, the corpses that had been sucked dry became ashes and
were blown away.

On the ground, there were only ordinary people who had no force value, as if they
had entered a wonderful dreamland and slept peacefully.

Gu Bai glanced silently, turned into a shadow, and buried again behind Qi Guan Rui.

The matter here has nothing to do with him.

Qi Guanrui: ... It seems that he really does not hate me.

Forget it, go back.

For the next many days, Qi Guan Rui went out early and returned late, and often
worked night shifts.

At the same time, there were countless ... spiritual events on Big 6.

But whether it was a demon or a warrior, they did not feel that this was really a
spiritual event.

# Must be the enemy's conspiracy. # #Think

that this can change us? #

# Fish face put over #

# It's time to build a new world and new order! #

Demon Man from small to large, not only enabled all the nails laid on the Big 6 for
many years, but also began to secretly attack all kinds of potential or identified
warriors. It also caused a flower-like terrorist attack, which suddenly caused
everyone in the Big Six to self-danger, as if they were to encounter human bombs at
any time.

At the same time, that weird thing happened.

After making night raid plans in many places, the demons dispatched together, but
no subsequent return.

But in those places, the servants who did not have the value of force were nothing.

The martial arts lost many family members and some outstanding talents, whether
they were taverns, green houses, entertainment venues, or simply a gathering of
several people. Those children and talents disappeared overnight.

They felt that this must be done by the devil.

——Maybe he was taken captive to make reserve grain?

Although the servants are still alive, this is even more likely-after eating the
flesh and blood of a warrior, who will see the flesh and blood of ordinary people?

Everyone knows that only the flesh and blood of the martial arts is the best
supplement for the devil.

However, the demon people think this is a trick of the warrior. Maybe they also
have traitors in the demon community?

Many of the outstanding demons participating in the project have all disappeared.
What would it be if they were not captured by the Wu Zhen?

For a while, many demon people remembered the history of the past. In a long time
ago, the demon people were abandoned after martial arts retrograde, and many of
them were captured by warriors or betrayed by friends in the war, and became
laboratories. Anatomical objects have experienced countless torture.

Is history repeating itself now?

The demons were sorrowful.

Next, there is a more violent terrorist attack!

Both sides felt that the other was despicable, dirty and disgusting.

Be sure to kill them!

... On this quiet night, Qi Guan Rui turned back from the window.

After standing upright, he touched his stomach: "Brother, I'm back."

Gu Bai: "Welcome back."

Don't make it look like you are pregnant!

It's been another three months since I went out to catch the rape ... oh no, I
found the Qi Guan Rui eating.

During this period of time, the Qi Guan Rui's force value went up, from the emperor
level to the armour .... Until now, even Gu Bai did not know what level he was. In
general, the lowest is Wu Sheng, and the highest should reach Wu Zu.

As for becoming Wu Zun, how easy is it not spicy?

But this is just the case. As a bug, the devouring python has gradually begun to
have the power of the original book hundreds of years later.

Qi Guan Rui did not cover up in front of Gu Bai, so that after Gu Bai said "Welcome
Back" to him every time, he went back a dozen meters.

Gu Bai: ... the sample paper that will be roughed off one meter ahead.

It's really rough.

The Qi Guan Rui shook his body sharply and returned to normal.

In front of outsiders, he still converged and coerced, in the eyes of everyone, he

was a martial arts class.

However, he cannot participate in the high-level battles, and the low-level ... he
just has to go for a battle.

In short, with the escalation of the war, his affairs have increased a lot.

Gu Bai, he finally did one more thing.

He sent a message to Tiandu Cheng and Qingtian Academy.

The full-scale battle between the demon and the warrior has already erupted. With
the spread of the war, it is estimated that it will not be long before the peak
battle of the mountain and the stone is opened.

Tiandu Cheng, as a very remote city, should retreat and stay closed.

All the remaining staff in Qingtian Academy should return to Tiandu Cheng, and many
secret forces under Chen Yuanhao's hands were also sent to Tiandu Cheng.

Those members of the Tuntian Center were ordered not to participate in this war-
just kidding, it was originally made by the Qi Guan Rui, how can they use the
forces under their hands to make cannon fodder? Of course, it ’s best to go to the
gatekeeper of the Tiandu Cheng ╮ (╯ ▽ ╭) ╭

and then the city was closed, and the Qi Guan Rui gently added insurance to the
Tiandu Cheng.

He painted the circle of blood sacrifice on the wall.

If anyone is going to break through the city ... it is the rhythm of being blood-
sacrifice.

If anyone wants to come out of it ... it's still the rhythm of the blood sacrifice.

Suddenly, the opposition (there wasn't much) was gone, and all the townspeople were
safely farming in the city.
Waiting for the end of the war.

The Qi Guan Rui came over and hugged Gu Bai directly to the bed.

Gu Bai looked at him: "Are you in a good mood today?"

Although the metamorphosis is quite satisfied every night after "eating", it seems
to be different today?

Qi Guan Rui kissed him intimately on the side of his face: "Brother guesses?"

Gu Bai: "... can't guess." When is

Nima joking? You can take a bit longer. Labor and capital are nervous, do you know?
!! do you know!

When Qi Guan Rui disturbed him, he was keenly aware of his emotions, and quickly
smiled flatteringly, "I can stay with my brother at night from now on."

Gu Bailue was puzzled.

Qi Guan Rui continued to explain: "My law formation has been engraved in many
places, and they are related to each other, forming a blockade ..."

Gu Bai = Mouth = The

protagonist in the original book has also done this, but because of this, the blood
sacrifice has become worldwide Why is this guy doing that too!

Say yes just eat! fall!

Qi Guan Rui sharpened his head and looked at him with a gentle smile.

Gu Bai silently covered her face.

In the end, can I only live a few years in this life ...

his eyes suddenly sharpened.

The Qi Guan Rui felt cold.

Then Gu Bai overturned Qi Guanrui, and Qian went up on the bed.

Qi Guan Rui hadn't responded yet, the hard part had been wrapped in the warm and
compact place, and then he saw the man who was high above him like a god, standing
up and down on him. .

But ... is there something wrong?

It's as if the end of the world is about to die ...

But I just went out for a meal.

Is it because I have been tired of drawing recently?

This can be, but he is a bit anxious for Mao ...

Ah, so cool, I don't want to.

In the darkness, Gu Bai fiercely "made" Qi Guanrui overnight.

By the next day, he gave him another grimace in the Qi Guan Rui's innocent eyes.

Yun Guanrui: ... It

seems that something is really wrong.

Things are still developing, and the war is really fierce.

In the magic domain island, the people of the five major families have come out.
Under their many years of operation, there are so many undead martial saints and
even rare martial ancestors in each family. on.

The long-awaited full-scale battle is exactly the j □ j. The martial artists of

Lingwu University 6 have finally stopped meeting. Many top-notch powerhouses, as
well as many masters and masters, have all joined the battle.

The battle was graded, the top and the top were smashed by the sun and the moon,
and blood flowed into the river.

The first-class and second-class battles between the two armies were once hidden.

Countless geniuses have fallen, countless talents have died, countless children of
the family, and royal children have died young!

As the leader of the young generation, Long Yuanba led countless young masters and
fought against the young leaders of Moyudao!

Never sleep, never die!

The warriors never thought that this time the demon would fight such a big battle,
but under such a battle, most of the warriors could not stand alone.

All empires and ordinary nations have recruited all good players who can fight.

Under the reward, more people are involved in the blood.

The devil has died a lot, and the warrior has died a lot. The hatred that has
accumulated over the years on both sides has erupted. After more lives have been
filled, the hatred is getting deeper and deeper!

Even the top Wu Sheng and Wu Zu are inevitable.

Many, many, the bodies were blasted.

A bloody ocean was formed ...

but no one found that thin blood lines were faintly visible in many corners of the
world.

These blood lines are strengthened under the moisturization of countless blood,
bringing the strength of countless people melting in the flesh.

Then silently, gathered in a very ordinary house.

No one found the weirdness of this house.

In the middle of the room, a French circle with a one-meter square circled slowly
on the floor.

The blood is thick, just like the ruby of Yin, dripping with blood, beautiful.

In this circle, a very good-looking young man is standing. His smile is weird, his
arms are slightly spread, and even his fingers are twitching.

Countless thick powers emerged from the circle, constantly being absorbed by each
of his pores, constantly impacting his meridians and Dantian, being drawn by him,
becoming himself, becoming his own powerful power!

On his face, j □ j's skin gradually grew thick scales.

He gradually didn't look like a person, but a snake, a python, and an upright
monster.

But he is still absorbing the power of blood sacrifice, the masters of the dead
from all over the world, impacting his level.

From intermediate martial arts to advanced martial arts, and then become the
ancestor!

The original strength was not enough at all, but now, the thrill of strength makes
him stunned!

Then from low-level Wuzu to intermediate-level Wuzu, high-level Wuzu!

In the end, it was close to the top, only a thin line, only a thin film!

Can break through!

More than ten meters behind, the perfect young man in the silver gown of Jinpao
stood quietly.

His head is full of mouth = is

it still just eating ... It

seems like a few days ago a bit of a loss.

Since the peak of the battle, Qi Guan Rui no longer went out, and Gu Bai also
stayed in this room with him.

However, beside Long Yuanba, there was also an Qi Guan Rui, and Zi Ju Shubai, who
finally entered the war.

As usual, it is a special skill of swallowing the sky, changing the person

controlled by the snake into a different look for a period of time.

Therefore, in the war, there are also the lords of Tiandu Cheng who are not afraid
of death, and the good brother of Long Yuanba.

At this time, the Qi Guan Rui sharply raised his head and absorbed the martial arts
faster.

At the same time, in the headspace above the battlefield, more than a dozen martial
arts fiercely battled, as well as two martial arts ancestors who were nearing the
end of the oil lamp, still refused to give up to each other!
They fell into an extreme madness, with only blood, killing, and hatred left in
their heads!

Boom boom--hmm!

After a few days and nights, the sky was dripping with blood.

Dead, all dead ... The

war finally exploded completely after the final battle. All the ancestors in Lingwu
University 6 fell, and the Devil was no exception, but after all, there were a lot
of martial arts in the University, so in the end It is the martial arts saints of
the Devil who are all annihilated, while the martial arts saints of the Wu Zhen are
still few.

The general situation of the demon people has gone, and all the five veterans of
the demon domain have died.

In the end, the demons can only reluctantly ... run away ...

and the warriors have lost most of the top powerhouses, and have lost countless
geniuses who can become top powerhouses in the future.

It's just a miserable victory.

But in the moment when many martial arts and ancestors belonged together.

Every blood sacrifice circle is running crazy!

Countless forces pour into the Qi Guan Rui's body!

In the midst of it, it seemed to hear the sound of broken glass.

The Qi Guan Rui suddenly made a long howl and broke through!

At this moment, he finally became ...

Big 6 above, the legendary, Wu Zun.

The scales and weird shapes all receded, and the Qi Guan Rui sharply turned back,
and pulled Gu Bai

, who had been hit by the impact for a long time, back, holding him in his arms,
and then he gave a full blow.

Gu Bai: ... It

seems that the labor and management think too much!

"Brother, you have been worried lately, why?"

"Worry about you destroying the world."

"... Ha?"

"You did it this way."

"I have no choice but to destroy the world of my brother ... "

" Very good, go back to the city of heaven. "

What should I say ... I must sum up quickly.

Now, Yu, this seat ... Okay, any way, just be kind.

The trolley, the original author, the pseudo-city lord, and Shu Bai, everyone can
also call me the "savior", grab the Qi Guan Rui, the original protagonist, the real
hoe, and the sharp dog claws around him, and bring the metamorphosis home.

It is good that the world will not be destroyed.

There must be a happy and happy life next.

Labor is the real life.

134 Fanwai: Modern articles

The door was blown open by a kick, and a sharp figure rushed in. He opened the
quilt on the bed and shook his collar. "I woke up, got up, got up, and said, let's
go square dance together. What time is it? Hello! "

The young man on the bed opened his narrow eyes and faced the person
expressionlessly:" ... what? "

The curly flames, red lips, and hot short skirts were extremely coquettish ...
pseudo-mother.
Wait, why would I know that he is a pseudo-mother, not a beauty?

Gu Bai's dead fisheye, he felt a bit down.

He moved his gaze and looked around.

Seems like a bed hit by a shell and a pink hand-held desk, and a giant bookshelf
cluttered with hundreds of books next to it ... so familiar.

Then he stunned to be pulled out of bed, just like a little chicken.

Is it true that this deity is so easily captured? This is unscientific.

Ah, where did the man who was lying in his arms go?

This body is too fragile to die easily.

And the elder sister carrying her deity looks really familiar ...

no no no, this cliff is not right anywhere!

But ... as if everything looks right?

After going to the bathroom, he put on his trousers and shirts, and then Gu Bai
finally faced the mirror.

The pale skin was bloodless, the facial features were ordinary and beautiful, and
the eyes were awkward ... I

always felt like I had woke up and fell away at least a hundred grades.

After coming to the living room, Gu Bai was stuffed with buns in his arms and took
a bite.

At this time I was awake.

OK, dislike, abandon!

This stuff is not exquisite in materials and is not ready for use. How can the
dignified owner eat this stuff?

Shouldn't the servants intensify their training again recently?

Come, the owner of the city is not happy ...

Then, Gu Bai's eyes were shaken several times with his hands.

"Pakchoi, what's wrong with you today, sleepless, aren't you?"

Gu Bailian paralyzed his face: "..."

Anyone can call the nickname of the mortal deity of Yulip, and hurry back to the
labor!

Finally, someone couldn't stand it.

He slap on Gu Bai's shoulder: "Wake up! Sleepwalking peat! Accompany the old lady
to go to square dance! Don't think you can fool it!"
Gu Bai was agitated and finally sober: "... ... Wei Liang? "

The puppet mother slapped in the past again:" Who isn't the old woman! "

Name: Wei Liang (→ Maybe the name was born wrong)

Hobby: Be a puppet mother (→ This will become like this when you grow up) )

Profession: Stallion writer (→ once set a record for the protagonist to plant a
universe on the main station)

Sexuality: straight male (→ but because of all kinds of mastery in cosmetics and
fashion, girls will always be regarded as good friends instead of male friends )

Force value: 5 (→ pick up Gu Baiduo'er) A

long string of information pieces drew in front of him, and Gu Bai quickly learned
the situation at this speed.

He finally recognized that the pseudo-mother in front of him was a good base friend
who once took him on the road of a stallion writer. He was also the one who put his
initial outline of the three good boys on his face and made him angry and wrote a
metamorphosis with a boss. Stallion's starting point is the main stallion.

And currently ...

He found out the current situation in the corner of the memory. About that, he
promised to accompany this guy to go to the square to dance and hook up with the
girl before going to bed last night (ah should not be this morning).

But this day went to sleep, did you dream for hundreds of years?

Gu Bai sighed in silence and took a sip of steamed buns.

In the dream, as a tyrant master, he is eligible to be rejected, but now he is only

a hard-working, relatively red, and stallion writer who has just paid off the
three-room and one-room mortgage. Already.

But is he really crossing, or is he dreaming?

If it's dreaming ...

how hungry is Nima, and in the dream, he let himself be cracked and cracked by the
dead metamorphosis!

And his imagination is too rich for hundreds of years.

But if it wasn't for dreaming ...

what about his swollen shell?

Would the dead pervert feel that he had been abandoned and destroyed the world!

What a swollen thing is terrible!

Gu Bai, in a very complex mood, was pulled out of the door by Wei Liang.

Along the way, he tried to run the exercises in memory.

Sure enough, this body was weak, and I could not find the sense of vitality at all!

...... But it is also possible that this exercise was a nonsense that he imagined,
and it is not surprising that it cannot be practiced ...

Gu Bai was paralyzed, and followed Wei Liang to the square.

Square dance, of course, you have to dance on the square!

Especially Wei Liang danced here for many days. How about a proper star character?

How is the sexy goddess!

Has it attracted the attention of many girls and guys?

But today, there is an expressionless man next to "Goddess".

The two jumped together very well (although the goddess was taller than the man),
and the man's dancing was also very good (although he was not involved in emotion
at all). From time to time, the goddess would wink at the man (actually white-
eyed), which is too enviable. Envy hates some wood!

Countless gazes turned into countless thorns, and pierced hard to Gu Bai.

If the eye can kill, then he has already died 10,000 times ...

Gu Bai was always the eye-catcher when he was the master of the city of Tiandu
(supposedly in a dream). These pediatric murderers were not seen by him at all.

After dancing just like this, he was again pulled to the nearby tea shop by Wei
Liang, and was stuck with a straw in his mouth.

Wei Liang looked at Gu Bai, and his eyes were a little worried: "You're very wrong
with cabbage, what's wrong?"

Gu Bai looked at it: "?"

Wei Liang pulled his cheek: "I feel very stiff. ...

I'm in a bad mood? " Gu Bai:" Maybe I have facial rigidity. "

Wei Liang:" ... "

As a good good friend, Wei Liang also took care of Gu Bai very much.

Originally because Gu Bai was always staying at home, he was completely developed
into a dead house man with weak limbs. After all kinds of threats, he had no choice
but to try to pull the dead house to dance and dance in the evening.

Who makes the dead house a nocturnal creature? (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭ Just

like Gu Bai before going to bed this morning, Wei is not easy to get his promise,
and he was called to call him when he was almost asleep in the evening?

But after calling it, Wei Liang discovered a serious problem.

Dead house, stay, stagnate, and linger!

Don't talk about the series of bad reactions just now, let's say that he was pulled
out easily, but the dancing was not as good as before-you should know that this guy
who was jumping and jumping would be watched with blush!

But today?

No response at all ...

This could not help but let Wei Liang guess, was this guy hit?

But it ’s only ten hours' sleep from his phone, why ca n’t he understand ...

Although he has never been good to Gu Bai, and often uses various things to baffle
him, but we are really straight men · Pseudo-shemales, in fact, have always been
very concerned about Gu Bai.

Now that he found the problem, he couldn't help but start to investigate one by one
he could think of possible reasons.

After three minutes.

Wei Liang's beautiful smile suddenly appeared on her face. He pinched Gu Bai's jaw,
twisted his face, and looked at him. "Little cabbage, tell me, are you being That
metamorphosis is entangled? "

Gu Bai froze, yeah, labor and capital have been entangled by metamorphosis ... But
that is probably a dream. Why would a good friend know?

Wei Liang nodded when Gu Baiwei couldn't find it, and he was furious!

"What! Meng Jun's metamorphosis is here again? What did he do to you and tell him,
he strangled him for you!"

Gu Bai expressionlessly ... covered his face.

Sorry, it ’s the fault of the labor and management. The labor and management just
remember that the gimmicks of the labor and management are abnormal and have
nothing to do with Meng Jun ... But who is Meng Jun?

He remembered again for three seconds.

Ah, remembered.

As a stallion writer, Gu Bai has many fans. One of them, Meng Jun, did not know how
to get his contact information, and then killed the door, determined to bring Gu
Bai to her home. With.

Of course, Gu Bai was so motivated not to be taken away. At that time, Wei Liang
came to the door and confronted Meng Jun.

Then Meng Jun came to find him, was driven away by Wei Liang, Meng Jun came again,
and then engaged in an endless cycle with Wei Liang ...

Gu Bai actually feels like ... they are just born together.

Meng Jun, let's expand it is Meng Lijun, who is Meng Lijun? Like that name, Wei
Liang is a pseudo-mother, a demon, and the Meng Jun attribute is Meng Lijunte. Is
he actually a demon?
Forget it, this is also a mess.

Gu Bai listened to Wei Liang's chattering—yes, the torrents were all counting the
10,000 shortcomings of Meng Jun. He didn't think it would be necessary to look at
it now. This is about to be full. To stir the rhythm together.

Show points fast, so annoying.

Suddenly, it made him miss a bit.

... what is swollen, even if he is dreaming ... Can he go back and dream again?

Gu Bai continued to move forward without expression.

It's better to go home and continue to sleep ...

Early morning, Qi Guan Rui wakes up from a dream, and still has a familiar body
under him.

It's just a little bit cold ... he should warm the book.

Then he opened his eyes and looked tenderly at the one in his heart.

If you are spoiled, you should be able to do another morning exercise, right?

I like to see the man helpless to him but he loves the general compromise ...
always makes him want to stop.

However, after the Qi Guan Rui saw clearly, his smile suddenly froze.

This is ...

Under his body, the face of Zi Ju Shubai is still flawless, but the surface of his
body is condensed with a faint layer of frost.

Is this a sign of martial arts leakage?

The martial arts cultivated to their level can't control their martial arts only
after they die ...

The expression of Qi Guan Rui sharpened, it was distorted in an instant.

Then came sky-high anger and unstoppable panic.

How could ... how could this be?

Just one night passed, why did it become so!

135 times: Modern articles (2)

In just half a month, there have been three large beast tide and eight small beast
tide on Lingwu University 6.

These tide of beasts, big and small, caused people to panic. The big 6 that had
been peaceful for hundreds of years was also stable and developed for various
forces and dynasties for so long. Therefore, they felt abnormalities, and many
people gathered to conduct in-depth investigation.

For a time, people were trembling.

However, in the deepest basins of the Big Six, the highest mountains, the widest
oceans, the hottest volcanoes, and the widest plains, a huge vision appeared.

Countless forces form ribbons, floating in the sky like a rainbow, and then they
converge together to form a sacred giant net that is very beautiful and gives
people a sense of vastness-as if they have caught the entire Big 6, the entire
world general.

But this giant net can only be seen by the powerful who has reached the level of Wu
Sheng.

And after they saw it, they couldn't help but be deeply shocked by the vision, and
even had a strong fear-

more terrible than the power of nature, never seen, never felt, surging power!

No one dares to act lightly.

In these five places, there are huge and mysterious legal formations.

Each of their lines is extremely mysterious, with an old and treacherous imprint.
During operation, it seems that there are countless data in calculations and
speculation.

This is a secret, a calculation.

At the same time, there is a person standing in the center of each law formation.

They all have the same faces, beautiful and beautiful, but the breath of the whole
body is connected, as if they can blend and intersect even if they are isolated
from the mountains and rivers. At the center of their eyebrows, a black line
penetrated and connected to the center of the circle.
The beast tide set off and the hoof clanged.

Countless beasts and ancient beasts came, and almost broke the ground.

And the ultimate destination of these beasts is exactly those five huge magic
circles!

Qi Guan Rui's face was full of madness.

It has been more than ten days since he lost his love, but in his heart, he seemed
to have spent more than ten years, and every moment was extremely painful.

When he discovered that Zi Ju Shubai lost his breath, he also discovered that the
soul of the person he loved had disappeared-who is it? Who has such a great
ability, actually took his lover from the hands of the magnificent Wu Zun!

For hundreds of years, the Qi Guan Rui, who is Wu Zun, manipulated the Lingwu
University 6 in one hand, but he never forgot to give Zi Ju Shubai a boost.

Through constant interaction throughout the year, when Qi Guan Ruis enhance their
strength, they will also transmit their power to Zi Ju Shubai. In these years,
although Zi Ju Shubai did not successfully advance to Wu Zun, it was also the
supreme Wu just under him Zu, except Qi Guan Rui, no one in this world should be
his opponent.

So when Zi Ju Shubai's soul disappeared, he would almost run away.

However, Qi Guan Rui forcibly endured.

He remembered a kind of natural arithmetic in his bloodline inheritance. As long as

he had enough sacrifices, he could get anyone's trace.

Then, he drew five legal arrays covering the world, including the five elements,
and estimated the soul of the person he loved!

So with these beast tides.

Every beast is a sacrifice of the French formation!

But this is only the beginning. If the sacrifices of the beasts are not enough to
satisfy the circle, then it will be truly spiritual ... human.

The Qi Guan Rui's eyes suppressed the violent light.

If there is no Zi Ju shubai in this world, then this world does not need to
continue to exist!

The beasts rushed into the circle of madness, and burst into a thick mist of blood
as soon as they entered.

And these blood mists are transported into each line very quickly, lighting them up
... as the lines get brighter, they merge into the eyes.

One beast tide, two beast tides ... Since these days, all the beasts brought by all
the beast tides have become sacrifices to the French Array.

Finally at this moment, the accumulation of power is enough.

Immediately afterwards, Qi Guanrui and his four j □ j who stood in front of each
other, using the same thinking, began to recall every scene where they had known
each other. Nothing

will be missed, and as detailed as possible ...

only then, the more information provided, the stronger the power of this matrix
will be.

After several hours like this, Qi Guanru's fists clenched and he kept chanting.

No, not enough.

Just the beast as a sacrifice, the magic circle is not satisfied ... The

Qi Guan Rui's sharp expression is overcast, and he stretches out his hand and grabs
it in a certain direction. Suddenly, there is a master of martial arts level,
photographed by him!

The Wu Sheng's face changed drastically: "You, who are you!"

Qi Guan Rui ignored him, and only swiped with one hand, and trapped this Wu Sheng
in the prisoner of strength.

Subsequently, he grasped with both hands, and every time he took a martial art,
regardless of the low-level and high-level, he was like a ants in his hands, all
locked in the same transparent restraint.

Gradually, many of the martial arts developed over the centuries-most of them
obtained breakthrough opportunities in that year's War of the Devil and Warrior-
were caught.

Later, except for the ones that were developed by Swallow Sky, some of the martial
arts in the entire Big 6 were captured without any omissions.

Even the few who finally broke through and became Wu Zu were captured with the same
power.

All of them were crowded in the same place, looking at the Qi Guan Rui's
expression, as if looking at a demon.

Such terrible power they never thought of.

Only ... Wu Zun.

Without Gu Bai, Qi Guanrui had no cover at all.

He didn't speak, and didn't care about the attitude of those people. Just a second
fist, a Wu Sheng rushed into the air, smashed into the blood array and turned into
a mist of blood, and also merged into the lines.

At this time, the array seemed brighter.

Qi Guan Rui's eyes were also brightened, and he even grabbed Wu Sheng and came into
the circle.

Perhaps Wu Sheng's flesh and blood is powerful, only five of them came in, and the
magic circle has glowed brightly.
Suddenly, a white light suddenly rushed to Qi Guanrui's body and was sucked into
his belly by his mouth!

After that, the Qi Guan Rui's expression changed one after another ... In the

vagueness, he seemed to see something.

Zi Ju shubai ... is no longer in this world.

But he was still alive, living on the other side of the broken void-

finally, the Qi Guan Rui covered his face, and laughed in a low, twisted voice.

The laughter was gloomy, with another ecstasy.

Immediately afterwards, the Qi Guan Rui's movement became even more crazy.

Blood sacrifice, blood sacrifice!

With his current Wuzun-level strength, although he can tear through the cracks in
space, he cannot be assured of safety in the storm of time and space-it seems that
in the memory of the inheritance of Tianxuan Mang, he naturally realized this.

If you rely on him, I'm afraid it will take a long time to accumulate, but now it
is different.

He got the blood sacrifice array, and he can already be very skilled in
manipulation, and there are also sacrifice here!

Those who are low-level and low in force are no longer seen by Qi Guan Ruis.

What he likes is the top powers born from Lingwu University 6 above these martial
arts levels!

Just the best material for blood sacrifice!

Maybe the violent idea of Qi Guan Rui was noticed, and the thunder and lightning in
the sky seemed to form a celestial phenomenon as if it was about to end.

But in such a heavenly power, Qi Guan Rui had no fear at all.

He bounced with both hands and laid the blood sacrifice again!

As long as he uses the power of these strong men to superimpose the blood sacrifice
array and the heavenly array, there is a 80% chance that he can reach the place
pointed by the heavenly group!

That is ... he loves the place where the soul rests.

As soon as the blood sacrifice came out, all living creatures were drawn around.

No matter Wu Sheng or Wu Zu, all can't escape-although they are struggling, as long
as the Qi Guan Rui blows away, their bodies will be turned into blood foam, which
will be absorbed and absorbed more quickly. Be part of the blood sacrifice.

Gradually the blood sacrifice circle was activated and completely released, and all
the top masters on the road have eliminated as many as 90%!

When the last Wuzu disappeared, the loyalty of the Blood Sacrifice suddenly burst
into a scarlet light, forming a beam of light, straight to the sky!

At the next moment, all the deities of Qi Guanrui were integrated into the deity.
His entire body changed into snake-scale armor, his pupils turned into snake
pupils, and fangs grew in his mouth.

Then the blood-colored beam of light shrouded him, and took him to the sky,
breaking out of the realm!

A black hole appeared on the sky, and absorbed all the blood-colored beams of light
and Qi Guan Ruis, as well as the remains of the magic circle.

Qi Guan Rui disappeared completely on Lingwu University 6!

· It's

getting boring, and more importantly has been Cavendish.

On the third day after waking up from his dream, Gu Bai looked at the blank
document on his mobile screen, and his face was blank.

Very hard to catch the foot, Cavern is like constipation, it is almost painful.

As a otaku, it is normal for me to lose energy often, but recently Gu Bai didn't
want to move it with one finger ... this is the first time.

In any case, it was boring and empty.

I was too empty to wake up.

Gu Bai stared blankly at the screen for another three seconds, and decided to give
up temporarily for the 128th time.

Fortunately, there are still 100,000 words in the archive, and it is not a big
problem in the first half of the month.

Now ... continue to sleep.

Although still can't sleep.

Gu Bai always feels a little stupid now.

After waking up in the dream, why did you wake up and still not wake up?

I'm not used to the pervert ...

I wish that guy could jump out of the book.

... wait, in the book!

Gu Bai sulked and sat up, sitting with his hands in advance.

He opened his own author's backstage and clicked on his debut, the first.

"Magic Emperor Wu Zun".

Then he poke open the first chapter, and began to look down.

Well, labor and capital are so hard now, you can only read the previous text to see
Wusiren!

Gu Bai just watched, watched ... see Chapter x.

Nima and my sister slap! Skip skip!

Look again and see Chapter 2x.

Marge is rolling sheets again! Will you roll less once? Page and Page!

Then look, look ... see Chapter 3x.

Lying down! Girly peat!

Chapter 4x, I Have A Big Slot! Girl sister girl sister np!

Chapter 5x, Human Snake ...

Chapter 6x, 3p ...

Chapter 7x, the field ...

Gu Bai's face becomes darker as he looks, and his face becomes darker ...

Finally, he clicks on the keyboard and shoots garbled characters.

Hit the ball! Labour and capital do not watch!

Damn big stallion! Dead pervert!

136 times: Modern articles (3)

On the street, a girl with a three-inch stiletto heel and a woman in a leopard skin
pulled a thin, tall spectacled young man and walked "forward".
The girl was painted with gorgeous makeup, and a playful face was very delicate and
sexy.

But the youth she was pulling seemed very ordinary, just like the most common otaku
now, she was pale and thin, and she was pushed down [not].

Every passer-by will always have to look at the beautiful girl first, and then the
young man, especially the guys on the street, except for the guys, they are all
envious of envy and hatred-it ’s not the uncle who swells Of course, more of them
are anxious to throw the young man out directly. Nima was handed back by the
beauties to this dying virtue. Are you looking for a pump or a pump?

However, the two parties involved were dragging one and moving forward with
difficulty.

Wei Liang is also very helpless. Although he is a pure man, he has a lot of
strength, but he always has to drag another man. The result is like being dragged
with a corpse, this feeling should not be too bad!

But ... he couldn't leave people alone.

I don't know what happened. Almost a week ago, Weiliang just asked Ji You to dance
with him, and he saw a dead face. He thought it was this guy who didn't sleep well,
but then he

got worse - every day, I can see that the maggot became paler and paler, and the
body that was not so fat was thin and thin like a bone, the whole No one has the
spirit and spirit, nor do they know where the soul flew. There are more and more
ancient tombs! Do you think you are a dragon girl! Have you been waiting for Yang
for sixteen years?

Apart from that, Wei Liang was really afraid that the guy would continue to become
a corpse in this way, and he could only try to bring people out through the
wind ... Even Wei Liang himself felt that he had become too old a bit lately.

It didn't take long for two people to come to the night city. This is a bustling
street with the most lively nightclubs and crazy dances. Even if it is a dead body,
it can be noisy. Wei Liang aimed at this place.

He's a regular anyway.

A neon sign reads the word "hustle and bustle", which is very beautiful and
beautiful. The door is open and the lights are bright inside.

Wei Liang said hello to the guards on both sides, and pulled people to walk in
quickly.

At this time, the one who was pulled by him finally returned to God.

But it was too late. As soon as he entered this place, Wei Liang's energy climbed
to the peak again. It was called an endless force. In less than a minute, it was
like Qiankun moved. The two of them had already gone down the stairs and entered.
For a bigger venue.

The deafening sound of instruments and loud noises broke into the eardrums at this
time.

Wei Liang twisted body side, the side towards the monsters kiss over the court,
while also looking back to the Splendid a smile: "cabbage to his aging mother with
a thunderbolt invincible awesome precisely?"

Gu Bai : Just peat, just ... can't jump.

This cheated rush.

Take advantage of the danger of people!

Bullying labor and capital in a daze would bring labor and capital to such unruly
occasions!

Is this the place where such noble and glamorous people should come?

...... Hey, the labor and capital should not be a noble and glamorous villain ...
Ah.

Wei Liang is now mad at looking at this decadent look. If he hadn't seen this guy
going out these days, would he have thought he was in love?

Would you like to create this irresistible frustration of the pair?

If you had n’t grown up together, who cares about him!

And this guy hasn't talked for so many days. It's too unscientific.

Gu Bai looked at Wei Liang's face rising and became red, and finally had a bit of
dangerous intuition.

It seems that this guy is going to explode the sample paper.

Therefore, when Wei Liang was close to the bottom line, he put his hand directly on
Wei Liang's waist and said decisively, "Come on."

Wei Liang's anger was poked, and he twisted his waist into an s shape. Stepped on
the dance floor with Gu Bai.

The dance floor is very lively, there is a stage in the middle, there are a lot of
colorful killer screaming on top of people who do not understand but the rhythm is
good, the people below jump from left to right, and then jump from right to left,
Fresh and hot, one bouncing higher than the other.

Wei Liang is a good player. Gu Bai was also immersed in his provocative power for
many years. He could barely keep up with Wei Liang's footsteps. The two fully
interpreted the essence of the exact same, and also twisted from the left to the
right, and then from the right to On the left ... until one person flew in front of
two people.

"I am so glad to see you here today!"

Wei Liang = Dish =

Gu Bai: You are saved ...

there are tears in your eyes!

The man is 1.78 meters tall, very handsome, angular, with short, straight hair and
a slender figure. He wears a close-fitting suit and looks very beautiful ... Of
course, this is for men. .
But this is a girl.

Handsome like a fried chicken strong t also likes a soft girl.

In addition, Gu Bai's brain powder.

Meng Jun enthusiastically carried Gu Bai's shoulders (Note: Gu Bai was one meter
seven five years tall) and took him directly to the VIP area under his bag.

"What's the story of Daxin's novel? Will xx children be included in the harem?"

"Xx must be a hot girl!"

"Little sister X agrees with the protagonist, and she should roll the sheets for
beauty!"

"Sure enough, only the greatly written meat is the most fragrant and innocent and
the feeling is the same again and again! There is no way! I am your diehard fan!"

Gu Bai expressionless: "I

've got a bit of Cavern recently." Meng Jun: "Relax, relax, and rest as soon as
possible!"

Wei Liang was completely tossed aside.

Meng Jun enthusiastically greeted Gu Bai for a while, and finally turned around and
looked at Wei Liang until he had brought Gu Bai Anton on the sofa and brought in a
lot of food, wine, and fruit.

At this look, her smile disappeared immediately.

Wei Liang: Is Nima really too special?

Then he

rolled his eyes: " What do you want to see when you die?" Meng Jun also returned
his eyes: "Would you like this title better between the two of us?" Then she became
serious, "You have to tell me big What's wrong? Why is it so wrong? "

Wei Liang's expression was very complicated:" This ... I don't know. "

Meng Jun:" Are you still a big pot friend in our family? You are too disappointed!
"

Wei Liang:" It's a long story. "The

two men had nothing to do, and Wei Liang did a psychological construction. He
curled up Meng Jun's neck and whispered quickly in her ear.

On the other hand, Gu Bai had no idea that his good friends and brain fans were
studying his recent problems.

-In fact, Gu Bai did not feel that there was anything wrong with him.

Although Carvin, although always thinking about the content of the dream, although
there may be snacks not in the air ... But these should be nothing.

It's just that I can't help it. This is probably the bottleneck of writing.
It is said that every author will encounter a bottleneck for a certain period of
time, and it is only during this period.

Staying at home for a long time, I always feel a little boring ... It should be
fine after a while.

He has to be careful not to think about those virtual characters anymore, what is
fake is fake, and it is not good to indulge in the second dimension too much.

Thinking like this, Gu Bai raised a glass of high-concentration liquor and drank it
with a sip.

Labour is still so heroic! Noble at all!

At this time, Wei Liang and Meng Jun also considered a result.

"I think this phenomenon may be a little problem for men."

"... Yang x?"

"There isn't much Yang x? You are x x Your whole family is x x!"

"Get off! What are you talking about?" "

I think it may be lack of love."

"... Hah?"

Meng Juncai was thick and he waved his hand: "I will give a lot of love!"

So when the two walked past, there was more around them. Out of two people.

The one on the left is a handsome handsome man, and the one on the right is a
beautiful and charming girl ... The two of them are very right-eyed, and then sit
side by side on Gu Bai's side, and soon talk to him.

Meng Jun gave them a thumbs up: "These two are red cards, no matter which one you
like, you can give a lot of love!"

Wei Liang: "I always feel that it is not reliable ..."

Gu Baiwan His face was flushed, and there was a little flower in front of him.

He looked to the left and to the right.

How did the dead metamorphosis become two people?

Even if the fine points are long breasts, it is terrible!

Another one actually got shorter. It was like being squeezed,

toads, toads ... Gu Bai felt that he had been divided into two metamorphosis to
help him, and staggered to walk outside the club.

Let's ... go home?

Well, go back home ...

·

City b, a suburb of rich people, Baifu Garden.

After midnight, on the dark night, there seemed to be a flash of lightning.

The sound of the electric current made a sound like a tear in the sky!

That lightning was falling on a tree, and after hearing a "snap", it went silent.

But despite this, the big tree has not changed, and still stands there as if
nothing had happened.

It took a long time for a pair of scarlet pupils to emerge from the leaves of Mi
Miza, emitting a stunning light.

After a while, the light disappeared.

Wu Shaoxing is the famous emperor of the second emperor. In their circle, they ca
n’t do anything else. They are only good at playing, plus a good skin, and a
brilliant family history. From celebrities to celebrities in various circles, to
various objects in nightclubs, bars and entertainment venues, even Xiaojiabiyu's
beautiful and mature woman j □ j doesn't care.

Today, I went to the senior club as usual, and was comfortably returned to the
mansion where he lived alone.

No way, I have to go back to the main house tomorrow, so I can't stay out
overnight.

The driver took him to the door of the house. Wu Shaoyu took the man directly away,
took out the card, and began to pull in front of the door.

Then he turned around and closed the door, and when he turned around again, he was
immediately scared to the ground.

"Damn hell, this is it!"

137 Fanwai: Modern articles (4)

A pair of bloody red eyes in the black hole room. Hey,

is it a vampire or an evil one?

Scared dad, okay? The

second ancestor said he was scared.

However, since it is a mansion, the internal facilities are all voice-activated.

Under such a tragic sound, the lights were immediately lit, and the entire scene of
the house was reflected in the eyes of the second emperor.

He swallowed and looked again at "red eyes".

... Amana is still red.

Wu Shaoxing's wine was startled.

He has lived for so many years, and has always believed in atheism, but this frame
can't stop him from being a child by his brother so big that he always has such an
inexplicable fear of ghostly things.

For example, he can't help but have a few classic lines in his mind now,

"Fairy,"

"Monster,"

"... Thank you."

Of course, think about it, he wouldn't dare to say that.

It's no wonder that Wu Shaoxing suddenly had a strange power to disturb the spirit,
and the people in front of him were too weird.

The first is his looks. He is so handsome that he is a crying ghost. He Erye Wu has
never seen such a good-looking man when looking at the modeling circle of the
entertainment industry, the art circle, the design circle-yes, it is a man, and he
has no chest at all What is the man in the ass?

Then the skin. Judging from the vision of his second son Wu Er 2.o, he can't see
the pores at all. Do you still say that ordinary men with ivory have such good
skin? It's just too unscientific and dummy.

Besides that pair of eyes ... even if you wear Meitong, you don't wear such a pure
red! It's blood pupil at all! Is it the most common in ghost movies?

And ... Although his second son Wu Erke is here, how can ordinary people break
through the protection of the password lock and directly drill into his house
without any alarm! Impossible things, he has no inheritance right, his brother is
not so unreliable and then pit his brother.

I have to say that although Wu Shaoxing's package is arrogant and romantic, but as
a second-generation ancestor who was raised in a military-affiliated family, at
least he is embarrassed and not hacked at home.
So for a moment, he felt the danger of this person.

It's almost like a steel needle. As soon as he entered the door, he couldn't move.

Wu Shaoxian wiped his face: "... What did the uncle command?" The

opposite guy who didn't know whether it was a monster or a ghost looked at him
casually and finally spoke: "You are very familiar."

Wu Shaoxuan jumped in his heart.

Then the man laughed softly.

One pervert on the left ... pervert on the right ... What's

wrong with Nima! They said they shouldn't be so fun!

I hate it. Don't split it every time, please ... It's obviously one-on-one. Don't
make it the same as np ...

Gu Gu's eyes were stunned, and he staggered forward.

Five steps behind him, the handsome and handsome girl Meng Jun wearing a men's
clothing and the sexy and seductive pseudo-mother Wei Liang in a hot long dress,
side by side, followed secretly.

Wei Liang carefully observed the status of his own bamboo horse + Jiyou, and
whispered, "Madam, is it really reliable for you to toss Chinese cabbage? He is a
boy, and he has evolved into a wizard for many years. He wants to get up tomorrow.
What if you do n’t like it? ”

Meng Jun sniffed.“ It ’s just because of your mother-in-law ’s friends that my

family is so big that we lack love now. Is it too common for overnight x to find a
male friend? Don't block my house greatly! "

Wei Liang rolled his eyes: "... you are a mother and your family are mothers and
daughters. Wait a second, man is a straight boy, what boyfriend do you want to not
defile labor innocence!"

But as a dead party, he still decided to watch change.

In short, let the dead horse be the living horse doctor.

With two people holding such a purpose, Gu Bai followed even more closely.

Then, the previous Gu Bai's movements also changed.

Here we must first mention the little handsome guy and big beauties. As the famous
"Young Master" and "Miss" in the nightclub of Meng Jun's family, they are the red
cards in the red card. Both the appearance value and the technical value are the
bar. .

This time, the top boss appointed them to serve a noble guest ... Although the
nobleman thought that this was a dead house with no money, they actually found that
their boss was closely monitoring behind him!
... No, you have to perform well this time!

After looking at each other, two red cards occupying the top positions in different
fields but competing with each other sent a "scarring" spark-don't get me wrong,
this is not a fire to each other's calls, but vowed that we must Take down the
"expensive guest" they supported!

So both men leaned on Gu Bai's body.

In addition to being flattering, their body is also a very important weapon to do

fist!

First of all, the big beautiful lady is very delicate ... cuddled in the past.

Her body was very soft, but now she touched Gu Bai's body softly and
intermittently, touching her softest and fullest place, knowing how to hook up.

And the little handsome guy also understood, he grabbed Gu Bai's hand, and gently
pressed it to his lips.

Gu Bai was originally immersed in the fantasy of "two perverts walking together",
but now ... Nima's touch is not right!

He was agitated, and a fierce force burst out instantly, his arms flicked.

Lying in a big trough! Who and who are these!

No one knows labor or capital!

Wouldn't it be that the labor and management are drunk and the hookup will come
back overnight x!

Labor and capital is a very pure little person!

The two red cards are innocent.

Should you be so scared? Is the mother / in-law's parent scary? It's an insult!

If it weren't for the boss's command that a weak chicken like you wouldn't have
such high-end service!

Just laughing at their technology!

Gu Bai took a deep breath.

According to the observation of a senior writer, these two are definitely not
ordinary one-night x objects ... An ordinary one-night x is definitely not so
difficult. Not only is 3p also special for men and women!

Now he must think carefully about how much he spent when he was drunk. He was so
poor. [Beep—] Mulberry ca n’t afford it. I hope this hole is not too big ... Say
the fake mother is n’t stopping him?

... what about that pseudo-mother? Still a brother or a little friend! How could he
leave the drunk and run away with others?

Must be condemned ten thousand times!

When Gu Bai pulled out his cell phone and asked for a roaring phone call, he didn't
notice that the two red cards were standing side by side respectfully, and the
other two soon caught up with them.

Afterwards, Gu Bai was hugged by the airport girl.

"Why are you swollen greatly? Are you dissatisfied with them? I'll take you to pick
and choose what you want!"

Gu Bai: "..."

He turned his head stiffly, facing Shang Meng Jun flashing With bright eyes, he
turned his head again and saw Wei Liang spread his hands innocently.

This is engaged in the Shenma plane!

Soon after the red card was sent away, Gu Bai learned from the good friends that
his own brain residual fan and Zhu Majun were worried about himself and the true
reason of almost being out of virginity.

Wei Liang touched his dog's head: "You have been in a bad state lately, so isn't it
really lack of love?"

Gu Bai sighed silently.

Lack of love is lack of love ... but can labor and capital say it is because of a
long dream of hundreds of years?

I always feel that this is a precursor to speculation.

Labor and management have worked very hard to treat themselves. Don't force labor
and management to give up treatment, OK?

Wei Liang and Meng Jun looked at him again.

Gu Baiwangtian compromised after three seconds.

"Okay ..." He said blankly, "I have a dream, you must not laugh at me."

Since a monster lord came from the house, Wu Shaoyi, the second ancestor, hasn't
been out for two days.

——As for why it was finally confirmed to be a monster?

Wu Shaoxing looked at the prolonged snake's tail, and swallowed the blood silently.

Well, the night two days ago, he got drunk and went home and was scared
immediately, and then just came back, he found that the beautiful young man's legs
became long tails in the blink of an eye, and it was good to pat on the ground. A
crack grows.

Marge is a carefully selected marble floor! Are you very hard made? It was so spicy
that it was easily ruined. Needless to say, the distress is even more terrible!

Therefore, Wu Shaojie had to obey the other party's orders very obediently, and he
did not dare to think at all.

... who knows if the other party has mind reading? Wouldn't it be bad if he were
there!

However, the opponent's performance was really weird.

Wu Shaoxing stood honestly on one side, but his eyes were not honest, and he looked
into the arms of the half-man, half-snake beauty youth.

To be honest, he originally thought that this monster was amazing, but he didn't
expect it to be more amazing than him.

It was that night that the snake man had just suppressed him Wu Ersha and flung the
snake tail on his luxurious giant sofa that could accommodate two or three people
rolling, and then, there was a white dress in his arms. Beautiful boy in robe.

The beautiful man has whiter skin and black hair, a face that has never been seen
before, looks like an ice sculpture, and always feels ascetic and unattainable ...
How is this temperament too daunting? See it.

Of course, what makes Er Er Wu feel scary is that the ice sculpture beauty is a
corpse!

The snake man is so scary holding the body like holding his lover.

At that moment, a series of key words such as "ice love" and "necrophilia" all
flashed into Wu Ershao's mind. In a moment, the brain filled with countless
grievances, hatred, love, hatred, and separation ...

but still dare not mention anything. .

Under such circumstances, let alone that the snake man loves a corpse, he just
loves a pig. Wu Ershao can only think that it is a pig that charms the world, and
there is no opinion at all.

After clearing his throat, Wu Ershao, who was very jealous, opened his mouth
cautiously: "I said, uncle, let's have dinner?" The

snake man twirled the long hair of the man in his arms very softly, and his voice
was extremely soft: "Go take it. "

Wu Ershao:" ... obey the order to give thanks. "

Before leaving, he could not help but glance back.

Sure enough, the snake man fell down again and went to kiss the body.

Really ... perverted!

The Qi Guan Rui sharply held the body of Zi Ju Shubaibai, and the light in his eyes
was dark.

He passed through the storm of time and space and finally came to the world
referred to by the circle.

Everything was so strange, he had never seen it before.

His trolley is white ... will it be here?

138 Fanwai: Modern articles (5)

At the time, in the blood sacrifice deduction matrix, a world of light and strange
6-rays was reflected, where there was a voice of nothingness, which explained the
existence of Zi Ju Shubai-so the Qi Guan Rui stood up without hesitation and
entered the crack of time and space. .

However, despite being a devouring mysterious python with anti-sky blood, even if
it has the strength of Wu Zun level, it still cannot be raged by the storm of time
and space ... Keep moving forward.

It took a long time before he finally broke through the storm and entered the
world.

Because of his serious injuries, Qi Guan Rui's body eventually shrank to only the
length of his arms, and the landing point was exactly on the tree in this rich area
...

The closest mansion near this tree is Wu Ershao's residence.

Qi Guanrui knew very well that he knew nothing about the world. He needed
information, so after a little accumulation of martial arts, he entered the mansion
with a snake body and became a human figure. At the same time, he also controlled
Wu Ershao.

However, it is not controlled by snakes.

When Qi Guan Rui reached Wuzun level, that is, the world's top combat power can
even break the void, he also has a certain sensitivity to the rules between heaven
and earth. So he clearly realized that in this world, he could use the value of his
military ancestor, but he could not use this cheating trick.

Because the snakehead can control almost everyone in this world, if Qi Guan Rui
really does this, then he can even exterminate the world-and this world is not the
world that breeds Qi Guan Rui sharp, how can he allow him to be so arrogant?

The snakehead was passed away.

Therefore, Qi Guanrui can only achieve his purpose by mastering someone in this
world.

His luck was very good. The first Wu Ersha found was a person with powerful energy
in this world. Although this power did not belong to him, he belonged to his family
and could be used by Qi Guan Ruis.

At the same time, Wu Ershao's luck was very bad.

He must go with the "monster".

Closer to home, while the Qi Guan Rui's sharp wu qi gradually recovered, he took
out the body of Zheshu Bai, who was hiding in the inner space of the python, on the
one hand because he missed the person, on the other hand ... Already.

The technique of deduction is not limited to another world.

Wu Ershao delivered the long-awaited takeaway very hard. He put more than ten
plates on his favorite European-style table, and he stood on the side honestly and
started a housekeeper-like job.

In this era, the high-ranking characters also always like foreign tones, and the
family always likes Europeanization. Usually, Wu Ersha also likes to put a
fashionable dress on it, but it is his turn to serve as a waiter. Very cool.

——What is the origin of this monster?

Poor Wu Er Shao has lived so big, so he hasn't looked at others for dinner!

Qi Guan Rui has no appetite. With his strength now, it doesn't matter if he eats or
not.

However, because the value of force has not been fully recovered, eating can also
increase the speed slightly ... However, after eating these takeaways, he looked
down.

Imagine how powerful the Swallow Sky Club was at the time. As the top character, Qi
Guanrui held the owner of the city of Tiandu in the palm of your hand. The food,
clothing, and accommodation are all exquisite. Those who were carefully selected
and dedicated to the top figures were even worse.

Not to mention, the nutrition is there, but it is completely inferior to the flesh
and blood of ancient beasts ...

Qi Guan Rui, with the idea of "also using this waste to do things," swept away all
the meals in a frank manner.

Wu Er Shao: What kind of stomach is Nima? He really is a monster! Master, I haven't

eaten anymore!

The Qi Guan Rui sharply looked up at him.

Wu Ershao immediately stood up straight: "What else do you have to command?"

Qi Guanrui said, "No need to cook, go and prepare a hundred stones of fresh meat
for me."

Wu Ershao = mouth =

even if he did not learn and had no skill, he was gilded as a family member. One
stone is equal to 120 pounds. Roughly calculate that this one hundred stones is not
six tons! Who eats six tons for a meal?

And even the most ordinary pork, it will cost 1.2 million to buy 6 tons, although
it ca n’t afford to eat, but if you eat 200,000 in one meal, his second ancestor
will not be able to live ho1d!

There is also the question of how to get here. Will this be asked by others? Does
this master want to say that he is opening a pig farm?

However, he did not dare to say these opinions.

Who knows if this monster will eat him instead ...

Wu Ershao took a deep breath and barely smiled: "If they are all alive, I don't
know ..." The

Qi Guan Rui nodded sharply: " Life is better. "

Wu Ershao: Well, if this is the case, forty pigs are still not so conspicuous.

In order to keep their own lives, the son-in-law can also exert amazing energy.

Wu Ershao quickly contacted the talents who run the supermarket under his eldest
brother, found the contact information of the fixed source farm, and quickly found
a wine and meat dude to get two trucks. He returned with the most positive attitude
in life. Forty pigs ... Of course, this is unavoidable, and we have to say hello to
the security guard at the door.

In the end, all the live pigs came to Wu Ershao's backyard in the eyes of the
security guard watching Shen Jingbing.

For a while, the pig screamed ...

Qi Guanrui looked at these "beasts" and was very dissatisfied.

There is too little energy in the essence of blood, which is far from meeting his
requirements. Although there are forty heads, I am afraid that after swallowing, I
can't provide him with too much power ... It is better than nothing.

Wu Ershao looked at the Qi Guan Rui's sharply frowning frown.

But the next moment, he felt even more thrilled.

He saw the monster on the opposite side move his finger, and the body in his arms
disappeared!

Then the monster's body seemed to become a lot of shadows, and then there was a
continuous "click" sound. At this moment, the dozens of pigs had their necks
broken, and the scarlet blood burst out, immediately Dyed the ground red and wood!

Wu Ershao covered his neck and had a deficiency.

It's also easy to be "clicked out" ... It seems right not to resist.

Then he widened his eyes again.

The blood flowing from the pig's neck quickly drew something like a figure on the
ground, followed by the pigs "exploding" and exploded into a lot of blood mist,
which was sucked into the stomach by the monster!

Wu Ershao moved his neck stiffly, and the fear in his heart made him unable to move
even a little finger.

But Qi Guanrui reluctantly drew a deduction map, and after thinking about it, he
still integrated the poor power of these pigs into the law circle to obtain the
authenticity of the information.

But to his surprise, setting up a battle in this world requires much less energy
than in his original world ... but there is another possibility, that is, the
person he is looking for, only needs these Offering.

Such an idea darkened the Qi Guan Rui's face.

Did Zi Ju Shubai get hurt? Otherwise, how could he lose his power?

Suddenly, his mood became more urgent, and he wanted to quickly find the soul left
by Zi Ju Shubai.

Will it be in someone else's body ... or is it still wandering?

No, he must not lose his carriage!

The array was moving fast, and finally, an idea was conveyed to the Qi Guan Rui's
mind.

He opened his eyes suddenly, and the wreckage of the French Array was immediately
blasted by a force, turning it into the dust of the sky!

Immediately, the Qi Guan Rui exhaled slowly: "... white?"

The prompt ... the

Qi Guan Rui turned his head and looked at Wu Ershao: "In a day, I need all the
names in this city with the word" white ". The news of people. "His voice was soft,
but his eyes could not be disobeyed." You can do it, right? "

Wu Ershao was shocked and immersed in the fear of the moment. He heard this
sentence, He nodded in panic: "Absolutely no problem!"

By this time, he completely suppressed the last fantasy in his heart.

Such a person, such a monster ... he must calm down.

A very common Sanshiyiting suite, living room most comfortable and that is a long,
soft sofa.

At this time, there was a otaku with glasses sitting on the main sofa. On the left
single sofa was a charming “big beauty”, and on the right was a handsome “big
handsome man”. Both were holding soft pillows and were intently looking. Stare at
the otaku and listen to him tell the story in that dream.

The expression is obsessed.

Until a long time, the otaku tablet's voice finally stopped.

Wei Liang settled, and then hesitated a little hesitantly: "You mean, in your long
dream, you fell in love with the perverted man-eating python in the book you
wrote?"

Gu Bailian slumped: " Well, I've stirred up the base. "

Wei Liang:" ... What a special kind of

love . " Meng Jun also responded at this time:" Great, you're so tired of it! Love
is so hot! People are in love with that book because of that book! Xiao Ruirui is
one of their favorite male masters! They are the best match for the male masters! "

Wei Liang poured cold water:" Unfortunately in a dream. "

Gu Bai: "..."

Couldn't you not poke the knife with labor and capital!

The city-owner who has honored me for hundreds of years has been beaten down by
dust and found that "Oh, it was a dream." How hard did it make you to make it?

I finally made up my mind to stir the base, and then I was very happy, but suddenly
I realized that I was thinking about myself, how sad it is to remind myself that
labor and capital will come back to review? Labor and capital is a cabinet!

Wei Liang felt Gu Baisensen's gaze, and he flinched. "... Okay." Calm down, "That
is to say, you have to die recently because you are in a dream ... broken. "

Gu flour calmly nodded.

Wei Liang "ah ha ha" a moment, tentatively said: "Otherwise ... my wife will not be
drunk with you?"

Gu Bai: "Thank you, you just need to let me heal

quietly ." The two looked at each other silently . For a while.

"Wow," they awakened them from this inexplicable atmosphere.

The wealthy Meng Jun brought a box of spirits endlessly and placed it heavily on
the floor.

She pried openly a bottle and handed it over: "Great! Come on!" The

sober drink just now seemed to surge up again.

Gu Bai had a handsome face in his head, took it very simply, and drank it.

Damn! Drink it!

At this time, he had no idea at all that the person he missed had already entered
the same world as him ...
139 times: Modern articles (6)

Emperor Building, in front of floor-to-ceiling windows.

A handsome man was picking up his cell phone, and a joking voice came from him. "I
said Lao Wu, your brother in your house has been aggressive recently." The

man sneered, "Can you be fine and don't care about other people's brother? ""

The voice laughed again. "Seriously, I'm not afraid that your brother has suddenly
risen, and the old and immortal are using you to trouble you," the

man said coldly, casually, "you give him a hundred This is a skill point, and he
doesn't have the ability. "

After finishing, just hang up the phone.

Then, the man thought for a moment, but decided to leave work early to see what his
moth was making with his two hundred and five brothers.

Anyway, it's not normal to fooling around for a few days, and what kind of ghosts
has he been doing lately? Even if I order takeaway at home every day, I still find
people everywhere and drag dozens of pigs back ... not to mention that I still have
contacts everywhere. Don't you give him any trouble? Or go and take it easy.

Thinking about it this way, the man simply left the matter to the secretary and
assistant, took a bunch of keys himself, and drove to his impotent brother's house.
Although it is true that many people are worried about the guy's movements, but
only he knows that he is a brother. That guy must have such a little advantage,
that is, self-knowledge.

It didn't take long for the car to reach Baifu Garden.

Wu two small hand clinging to a thin, trembling to the "monster" pointing above
names: "Grandpa, is that these people all the names Royal Park inner tube 'white'
word of data, you see ......"

not Blame him for being so scared, not to mention that he has seen the end of the
pigs, just say this monster. At first, he would not even turn on the electric
lights. Now he actually uses a computer to slip even more than he does. This is not
human. Ability!

Scared dad.

Qi Guan Rui glanced at Wu Ershao and started searching for information.

It has also been a few days since he came to this world. Although he can't be
directly parasitic with snake cockroach, he still has the ability to swallow the
sky. As long as you find someone and look at the other person for three seconds,
you can understand all the other person's memories.

This is the difference in mental strength, so with his ability, he also mastered
the skills of the other party in a short time.

The basic functions of a computer are so simple to use.

——Should it really be the protagonist of the cool handsome tyrant? All kinds of
abilities are insane.

The information on the mobile phone was obtained by Wu Ershao, who was asked by
professionals. Because the number is too large and the time is too small, it is not
very specific. But the most common, such as name, age, occupation, address, nearest
location, all have it.

For Qi Guan Rui, this is enough.

Wu Erchao waited for a while in fear, before seeing the monster lifted his head.

He held his breath: "Uncle, how about it?"

Qi Guan Rui sharpened a gentle smile: "You are doing well."

Wu Ershao immediately relieved.

Nima, a big rock fell in my heart ...

but the door rang the next moment.

There was a sound of someone opening the door, and Wu Ershao immediately raised his
heart again.

Only his brother can come in like this! Why does his brother come at this time!
Finally survived the monster's hands. If his brother hangs up instead, who will he
find to support him!

Wu Ershao may be a born-in-law, he really can't understand it. If he had a wise and
elder brother in front of him, he wouldn't be able to live so comfortably. !!

Almost exerting his best ability, Wu Ershao ran away, and came to the door in an
instant, reached out and covered his brother's mouth, and blinked at him for a
while.

Wu Shaohai froze. His 250 brother took the wrong medicine today?

Then, the Qi Guan Rui in the room raised an eyebrow sharply: "Let me introduce
myself." When

Wu Shaohai heard the strange voice, he immediately turned his head to look, and
then couldn't help frowning.

He knows better than his uncle's brother. At this glance, it can be seen that the
other party's trouble is not annoying ... it is an abnormal figure with a dangerous
degree. But what about such a character, looking for his brother?

Seeing that there was no brother's murder, Wu Shaoxi smiled and let go of his
brother: "This, brother, please be careful."

Wu Shaohai was a little funny, but did not give up the vigilance in his heart. In
the past, I sat opposite the Qi Guan Rui: "What is this ...?"

Qi Guan Rui nodded at him, his eyebrows were soft: "Gu Shan."

Then, he moved his feet normally, and a long, long The long snake tail got out of
his loose clothes, and slammed a crack on the floor.

Wu Ershao: Ah, my marble floor!

Wu Shaohai = mouth =: ... monster?

I have to say that at this moment Wu Shaohai was in harmony with his two hundred
and five brothers.

Yue Heifeng High Murder Night ... Although there was no killing, two people kept
the expression of "I and my buddies were stunned" in the shadow that grew on the
ground and kept moving forward.

Later, they stopped in front of a twenty-story residential building.

The shadow was twisted a bit, and two men were bounced out of it, and one was
stingy before standing on the ground.

Immediately, the shadow rose upwards and turned into a young man with an extremely
good-looking appearance.

Wu Shaohai suppressed the shock in his heart, worded cautiously for a while, and
then said, "... awesome."

Wu Ershao stood behind his brother and nodded hurriedly: "It's so amazing!"

Qi Guan Rui sharply hooked his lips and walked into the residential building.

The two Wu Shao, of course, quickly followed.

Of course, this suggestion to follow the class will not be made by Wu Dashao, who
has always been mature and stable, nor by Wu Ershao, who has always loved to enjoy
and is afraid of death, but an Qi Guan Rui's request.

He now needs these two people to do things for him. Based on his ability to see
people, Wu Ershao was only used casually, while Wu Dashao was an object that could
be used for a long time.

And Wu Dasao ... he was a little regretful why he couldn't figure out why he wanted
to find this stupid brother.

But the faint pulsation in his heart told him again that this might be an
opportunity?

After seeing this dangerous person, and later having a conversation with this
dangerous person, he finally understood that Gu Shan was looking for a person with
"white" in his name, and he himself, maybe a monster, or maybe What other aliens
and aliens are beyond doubt, at least for now he doesn't mean against them.

And ... if you cooperate well, maybe you will get some benefits? Even if it wasn't
good, he had a hunch, and what he experienced this time would become a very
wonderful piece of his boring life.

It was an adventure.

For Wu Dashao, he has not been so hot for a long time.

Qi Guan Rui didn't care what the two brothers thought. He grabbed the brothers with
both hands and jumped, and he had already landed on the twelfth floor. An iron door
for security is made here. Inside is a single man named "Wang Xiaobai".

I didn't see him do anything, the iron door of the security automatically opened,
and the brothers of the Wu family carefully followed in, and saw the Qi Guan Rui
went straight to the master bedroom, and a black gas spit from his mouth.

Wu Ershao came to Wu Dashao's ear: "Big brother, are you ... aren't you afraid?"

Wu Dashao patted his two hundred and five brothers: " Let 's play a game."

Brother Wu Ershao and the tat

brothers saw that the wage earners who had been working in the computer in the
master bedroom fainted directly on the ground, but the Qi Guan Rui looked at them
twice and ignored them.

Wu Dashao reminded: "You can't kill people here, otherwise, there will be a lot of
trouble."

Qi Guan Rui gave him a look: "Relax, you will wake up tomorrow morning."

Of course, he also knows the rules of this world these days ... … Law, he will
never get much attention until he finds Zi Ju Shubai. He also needs to use the
resources of this world.

Wu Ersha listened and wiped the cold sweat.

Well, as long as this monster doesn't mess up ...

Later, Qi Guan Rui did not mess up.

The two Wu Shao couldn't sleep tonight, accompanied this guy to find the city north
from the south, and at least finished shopping for hundreds of xx white, or x white
x, or x white, or white x in seven or eight hours, but Found nothing.

They saw the Qi Guan Rui's smile from expectation to gloom to gloom, and they
gradually felt a cXiao Shan on their bodies.

Wu Dashao said immediately: "There are still more than a thousand households that
haven't been found. Tomorrow we will come back tonight."

Anyway, there are more than 3,000 households in this city called white, and there
are more than 2,000 women removed from them. Well, only a few hundred households
have been found now. I can only say that I am out of luck. I just hope this guy's
calculations are correct and can be found earlier.

Qi Guan Rui also pressed the beast in his heart, and closed his eyes deeply: "I
know." The

next day, more than 500 households did not; the third day, more than 400 households
did not, the fourth day was near There are not six hundred households.

There are only more than 300 households left ...

亓 Guanrui came to the Third Ring District, which is closer to the city center.
There are many houses here, and there are probably more than 100 people living
here. But after finding dozens in a row, none of them.

There are fewer and fewer names on the list, and the Qi Guan Rui's eyes fell on a
name called "Gu Bai".

The name was common, but reminded him of someone who claimed to be "Gu Shubai" as a
child ... Gu Bai, Gu Shan, wasn't he close? However, he also originally included
looking forward to seeing five people with the same name, but not all of them,
making Qi Guan Rui's mood even worse.

Putting him in depression, he sprayed more poisonous gas on those people.

Enough for them to be chaotic for days.

This one ... looking at this sixty-story high-rise building, the Qi Guan Rui's eyes
became somewhat distorted.

But at the same time, his heart suddenly jumped wildly.

At the same time, Gu Bai's cheeks were flushed, and he lay down on the sofa holding
the bottle on his back.

It was still Wei Liang on the left and Meng Jun on the right, all drunk.

These two guys are really good friends. They have been here for a few days.

The so-called drunk solution to all worries ... Anyway, there is a draft, what is
the number of days of drunk life and dreams?

After getting drunk, my mood is indeed a lot better ...

Maybe after drinking enough this time to wake up, everything will return to normal.

Why is the metamorphosis so slow? No no, death pervert is fake ...

140 Fanwai: Modern articles (7)

No one knows the danger is approaching.

When the door was opened silently, a figure quietly slid in.

Behind the figure, the two young men lightly and closed the door again.

Then they saw a house of drunks.

Wu small, men and women drink to make trouble, if I have to dismiss employees,

less Wu Second, this is it or 3p 3p 3p do it, that it looked handsome ah I do not

know that little girls can get started ......

Qi Rui first official With my eyes, I saw the man lying on his back on the main
sofa.

The thin young man's glasses were crooked, but his pale complexion appeared with
two thin reds on his cheeks ... It seemed fair.

But overall, it's still too ordinary.

Qi Guanrui knew that this was Gu Bai, but ... he was standing in front of the main
sofa.

Immediately afterwards, he strangled the young man's neck and exerted a little
force-

no, he did not!

The sudden disappointment in my heart made Qi Guan Rui almost out of control.

Kill this person, kill the last Gu Bai!

Slowly, he lifted up this place of life.

Wu Ershao = mouth =, is Nima really trying to kill someone? He didn't dare to do

that!

It was Dawu Wu, who saw that the dangerous figure was now at the pinnacle of
danger, and hurriedly pulled his two hundred and five brothers to his side, quickly
calculating in his heart.
If these people are really killed, how can they not be noticed and how can they not
be suspected of them and how to deal with them ... this is the president and second
generation ancestor of the cool handsome bully The difference between materials.

At this time, Gu Bai was in the haze, feeling something bound on his neck. He
opened his eyes stupidly, and in the chaotic sight there appeared a face that he
knew, all turned grey.

Damn ... Drunken to dream of this dead pervert! Do you dare to let labor and
capital fall quietly?

This time, I even remember the temptation of that guy when I first met!

Dreaming about the neck is what trouble!

Drunk and brought a sense of dizziness "himself dreaming 'feeling unhappy, let Gu
Bai raised his hand," popping "sound to the other side of the wrist took a crisp:"
Xiao Shans, Knock! "

Qi Rui stunned officer As soon as his hand was loose, Gu Bai fell straight, and
then fell back to the sofa and fell violently. However, before he fell, the other
person immediately turned around and took him directly into his arms.

The meat mat came in time and the relief was so timely that it was not violent. Of
course, Gu Bai, the drunk, did not wake up.

He seemed to smell something familiar, looked at the handsome face with a sleepy
eye, reached out and touched it, and slept like this.

Qi Guan Rui was exulting in his heart.

Obviously, he is just an ordinary person. When he closes his eyes, the other party
has no familiarity at all, but when he says a word, when he has any action, the
sense of familiarity will come.

Although the appearance is not the same anymore ... but after Zi Ju Shubai was
drunk, would he lose his state like this?

Very ... very cute.

The Qi Guan Rui clenched the person in his arms subconsciously.

And the one holding him, also familiarly put his hand on his arm, slept
comfortably.

The Qi Guan Rui sharply lowered his head, looked at it for a while, suddenly
lowered his head, and whispered in his ear: "... brother?"

Gu Bai looked up involuntarily slightly: "how."

The Qi Guan Rui smiled softly and gently, but he moved his arm and held people
firmly in his arms with a more possessive and powerful attitude. Then he stood up
and hugged people.

Wu Dashao's thoughts just fell apart, and the expression on his face was a little
surprised.

Wu Ershao was even more surprised. This monster was suddenly not irritable. This is
unscientific! What is he holding, how do you think it is the most ordinary otaku,
compared to that corpse is a scum! Actually, he was so cautious ...

Wu Dasha understood it instantly.

This is obviously the person who has found it ... Finally, don't worry about the
other party's unhappy killing.

He thought about it, very cautiously before the Qi Guan Rui had moved, quickly
walked over and made a "go first" gesture to him.

Qi officer looked sharp eyes soft white arms of care, but the mouth is said: "You
first living room."

Wu less: "...... Okay."

It seems that really can not be easily Zoutuo.

So he simply pulled up his two hundred and five brothers and went around the corner
to the next room.

From now on, even if he wants to demolish the house outside, he will never come
out!

After settling the idle man and waiting, the Qi Guan Rui suddenly turned to look at
the man and woman who were still drunk, and his eyes were a little distorted. He
seemed to be patient for a while before turning around, hugging Gu Bai, and
entering the master bedroom.

Inside ... messy.

But he didn't care about the others. What he saw at first glance was the big bed
that was enough for two or three people to roll, despite being messy.

Otaku Gu Bai's biggest hobby is in a soft enough k-size soft bed.

Qi Guan Rui also expressed satisfaction.

Everything here is fresh, but it doesn't matter.

The only thing that mattered was that he finally found Zi Ju Shubai.

The bedroom door closes automatically, blocking everything in the living room.

Qi Guanrui's hand touched Gu Bai's face, then slowly slid down, running along his
neck from the collar, touching his collarbone ... Gu Bai froze, and j □ j lowly.

He smiled softly, and the Qi Guan Rui's fingers stopped.

He raised his hand slightly, turned in a direction, and stroked Gu Bai's waist
side. This time, he touched his shirt from below firmly, stroked back and forth
along the waistline, and then quickly moved up. Touch the ribs, the back, and the
sensitive parts of the chest.

Gradually, Qi Guan Rui was not satisfied with this, accumulated many days of
thoughts and surging desires, making him unable to control himself for a while-or
he was unwilling to control himself at all. He moved faster and faster, even using
the force of tearing-for

hundreds of years, he has been accustomed to Gu Gu, even in his sleep, he was
allowed to remove all his clothes and trousers even in his sleep. His body of white
chopped chicken fell smoothly into the arms of his hoe, and was kneaded up and
down, including privacy, including the whole body, every part, every inch of
skin ... all touched all over.

But at this moment, Qi Guan Rui buried his head in Gu Bai's neck socket and gasped
quickly.

No further action.

He slowly calmed down the turbulent j □ j, and his eyes almost turned green.

... Zi Ju Shubaibai is too weak.

Without martial arts, the qualifications are extremely poor. If you were born in
Lingwu University 6, it is waste in the waste. It is impossible to martial arts,
let alone achieve higher achievements. Regardless of appearance, body, and
qualifications, none of them can be compared with the Lord of the City.

But for Qi Guan Rui, it is not much different.

He cares about the consciousness in the body, not the body.

It's just ... he's not satisfied with this physical body.

Too small to make it impossible to get started.

If you really do something, I'm afraid you can't enjoy it at all-especially now
that he is full of impatience and anxiety and needs to vent, he will definitely
destroy this shell completely.

However, Zi Ju Shubai has not yet woken up, and this shell ... has to be kept.

The Qi Guan Rui slowly and slowly exhaled, grabbing Gu Bai's hand and holding his
own hard spot.

This touch is completely different from what I've ever felt, but it does come from
the person he loves—for example, even if he is not awake, he will start to move
when he touches it.

The two have been standing together for hundreds of years, and j □ j has already
had an excellent tacit understanding. Just as Qi Guan Ruineng got Gu Bai into the
tide as fast as possible every time, Gu Bai also knew every refreshment of Qi Guan
Rui He lives anytime, anywhere.

A heavy gasp began to sound in the room. After a while, Qi Guan Rui only made a
groan, and the breath calmed down.

The air was still hot, and Qi Guanrui was like playing with a treasure, with his
fingers back and forth on that j □ j's body.

He looked at Gu Bai's quiet sleeping face, as if he had returned to every moment of

the past ... The beast that had been roaring in his heart was finally soothed and
bound at this time.

But he still didn't know, why did Zi Ju Shubai come here suddenly? And why, as if I
have lived here for a long time ... All of this, maybe only after the child Zi Ju
Shubai wakes up, can he know.
One night passed, the Qi Guan Rui's sharp eyes flickered, and he only looked at one
obsessively.

Until the sky became white, he heard a sound from outside.

At this moment he suddenly remembered that there were two strangers last night.

The two would actually be stained with the white air of Zheshu, a stranger he had
never seen before.

After a little pause, the Qi Guan Rui stood up.

As soon as he raised his hand, he used a force to block the whole room-after that,
only the door he left could tolerate the inside and out. Then he went out.

In the early morning, Meng Jun, who had a good drink but drank too much, woke up
first. As a battle-hard alcoholic, she saw the opposite side still dozing like Wei
Liang, a dead pig, walked around, kicked He was carried to the ground.

"Wake up, you woke up, where did you go, and your mother-in-law ca n’t sleep like
that? Do n’t be afraid to find a short-term relationship after a big break in love?
If it hurts me, I do n’t have a big book to see if I am incompatible with you!”

Wei Liang covered her butt and set off Eyelids stood up reluctantly: "... Trouble
talking people. Thank you."

Meng Jun gave him another kick.

Then the two stood up and found that the room was obviously wrong.

Wei Liang turned his head and looked at the man sitting on the opposite rattan
chair with a cool handsome fan on his face and said, "Who are you? We know you can
sue you to a private house!"

Meng Jun seemed to admit that What came out, looked at the man thoughtfully.

Immediately afterwards, another young man similar to this man came over and put a
glass of water in front of the man.

But the man didn't speak, just looked in the other direction.

So naturally, Wei Liang and Meng Jun both looked at it suspiciously.

At this time, both friends were shocked!

Who's that handsome young guy?

In the end, Mao will come out of the small cabbage / big room. Hey!

That action is so ruthless and unreasonable as the owner.

And the young man smiled softly at them: "Brother is still asleep, I'm going to
make breakfast." He tilted his head slightly, "Are you brother's friend, do you
want something to eat?"

Wei Liang: "... "

Don't think that someone who is so good will be able to pass by!
Isn't his mother looking like what his brother looks like?

Even if the old lady wants to believe, even if his brother drinks Sanlu every day,
he won't take it so fast!

Love to say! Are you guys talking about love!

The most important thing is, aren't you right to rely on Mao to make a big fuss in
the old lady's hair house?

But the young man didn't say anything. He just took a deep look at Meng Jun and Wei
Liang, and was so relaxed, free and casual ... walked into the kitchen.

Suddenly, Wei Liang shuddered.

Nima, is it getting wrong?

141 times: Modern articles (8)

Gu Bai hasn't slept so well for a long time.

Sure enough, drinking is a good thing. The person who has lost love comes a few
times more physically and mentally, especially when he dreamed of a metamorphosis
last night. He was only hit by a hand. The metamorphosis must be praised, so he
also instantly I know that the cliff is dreaming, there are woods,

but it ’s still swollen to meet my satisfaction ...

I stretched a lazy happily, Gu Bai waved away the aftertaste of the aftertaste and
stood up .

Today, there may be no Cavern. As the saying goes, the love field is defeated and
the battlefield is proud of it. Maybe he can try a transformation recently ...
Write a man in Wanhua Cong who did not touch the leaves and finally accepted only
the most noble and glamourous inside. What about the goddess swell, um, those
little flowers and grasses are decisively a group of dregs compared with the
goddess!

Soon, he outlined an outline in his heart, and Gu Bai felt that he was so
thoughtless that he could go out for breakfast first.

After pushing the door open, Gu Bai suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a bit
wrong.

He turned around and ... Who are those two guys?

There were two groups of people sitting on each side of his not too large red
wooden table.

Yes, two.

The group on the left is undoubted. Those are good and bad mothers and fake
handsome boys and girls who were injured by Gu Bai ’s alcoholism last night. The
two opposites ... one is a presidential figure who looks cool and handsome One,
judging from the keen eyesight he exercised in his dream, isn't this a second-
generation ancestor? They look a bit like maybe brothers or something, maybe.

Anyway, these two shouldn't show up in his otaku's house, okay, they don't even
know that there is anything!

What's more, this kind of confrontation between the two armies!

Upon waking up, Gu Bai said he couldn't understand the new situation in his kennel.

And when he appeared, the four pairs of eyes "brushed" and all looked over!

Gu Bai: What should I say? It's better to just smile ...

But huh, isn't the atypical facial paralysis of labor and management smiling and
swollen?

So he twitched his lips.

Wu Dashao: How does this guy seem to be completely out of touch with him?

Wu Ershao: I can play ten of this type!

Wei Liang: You can be awake pigs with pakchoi-you can't sleep like you, but you can
explain who the two are! Doesn't look like a gangster's paper ...

Meng Jun: These two guys are all men and women who are all romantic and ruthless,
and a cruel and ruthless treacherous insidious is not a good person. I will
introduce you to other people.

Gu Bai couldn't understand anymore.

Nima, who will explain to the labor and management?

He took a deep breath: "... good morning?"

Then Gu Bai saw the expressions on the faces of the four people in front of them
all froze.

Then he heard a soft, nice voice coming from behind him.

"Good morning."

Haha ... Ah ha ha ha ... I ’m so familiar with where I have heard of labor?

Gu Bai's neck was stiff and he turned his head little by little.

Behind him, the handsome young man with a beautiful appearance was showing a very
gentle smile to him.

The young man also very softly said: "? Brother, breakfast well, eat well
together,"

No, no labor must still be dreaming!

Is n’t death pervert the person in the dream? Mao is rough in front of labor and
capital. This is unscientific!

The labor and capital would be broken again ...

Gu Bai stared for a moment, then turned and walked into the room.

That's right, it's impossible to come to the kennel early in the morning, so you
must imagine it.

But a bit strange, this time the dream was a bit of a smorgasbord ...

As Gu Bai and Qi Guan Rui passed by, Qi Guan Rui's smile suddenly twisted.

ignore me? Zheshu Bai ignored me!

He reached out suddenly, grabbed Gu Bai's wrist, and pulled him back.

Brothers of the Wu family = Mouth =

Wei Liang: Black and black!

Meng Jun = Dish =: Let go of that and let me come!

Gu Bai felt severe pain. He woke up with a spirit, and blinked several times, and
found that Qi Guanru didn't disappear.

It seems ... seems to be true?

At this moment, he didn't cry and forgot about the other reactions. He just
stretched out his other hand and squeezed Qi Guanrui's face.

Sure enough, the touch is real.

"... Xiao Shan?" He called a little nervously.

Moment, Qi Rui's face by the official prelude to the storm into the blue skies:.
"Brother, I"

Gu Bai just feel what my heart is heavy stuff down, and my heart's delight simply
to overflow ......

"Click! "After

a crisp sound, he snorted.

Marge is so painful!

Qi Guanrui quickly released his hand.

However, at this time, the fragile, otaku man's small arm had broken.

# On the nature of power #

#My boyfriend can not be so vulnerable #

#if fragile, please take it lightly

#Gu Bai's eyes are drawn.

The joy just now has completely turned into pain!

Don't give a kiss after a long reunion, you can do this for laborers?

Is it cold water shower?

Qi Guan Rui was a little surprised, then he slowly grasped the palm of his hand to
transmit the energy in his body ... Five seconds later, the bones were stimulated
to heal, and they were restored.

The pain came and went quickly, Gu Bai shook his hand, slightly satisfied, and also
looked at the Qi Guan Rui's eyes, showing some feelings of missing.

Seeing such a gaze, the Qi Guan Rui finally couldn't help but stabbed people into
his arms!

— Of course, now he is paying attention.

Then, Qi Guanrui bit into Gu Bai's lips with a thunderbolt.

His tongue flexed openly the not-so-stubborn tooth shell, pierced into it, caught
Gu Bai's tongue and sucked hard, the posture that seemed to swallow the other side,
as if to make up for these days Panic and fear, and the pain of losing my love ...
lingering and forgetting, all the hard-to-stop nostalgia are communicated through
the communication of lips and tongues, and the arms holding Gu Bai are getting
tighter and tighter. ......

Gu Bai also responded very simply, no matter how much Qi Guan Rui conveyed, he all
indulged in the behavior of the other party, the sound of the water mingled with
his tongue, and the sound of red hearts and low breaths, without any
concealment ... overflow The saliva flowed down the cheeks, slipped along the neck,
the ambiguous atmosphere, the taste of erotic, permeated the room for a moment.

It's almost more French kiss than French kiss, it makes your eyes red!

Gu Bai's friends and Qi Guan Rui's friends were shocked.

Is this too sudden?

That hand-Hey! That hand went in along the clothes, is it to stage a live spring
palace?

Wait, you ’ve got such a frozen chicken, do you remember any outsiders here?
Special dog eyes are going to be blind!

Especially Wei Liang, he was stunned.

He remembered that his buddies weren't cheating guys. Besides, even if the buddies
bend in their dreams, are they just falling in love? Obviously, he was drinking too
late last night, and a handsome man suddenly appeared at home early this morning.

For a moment, Wei Liang felt that he had refreshed his worldview—oh no, maybe he
finally found the new lower limit of his little friend.

What about the weak chicken who used to stay at home and talk to soft girls?

What about a dead house where social barriers never leave unless you are forcibly
dragged away?

What about the red-eared red rookie who checked the data before writing a Stallion?

What about the hard-working man who reportedly turned into facial paralysis after
losing love?

I always feel that I have been deceived.

Also the old lady's red heart to Jiyou!

There seemed to be endless kisses over there, and the masses gradually calmed down.

Meng Jun grabbed Wei Liang's neck with a blow, and enjoyed the idol's intimate
drama with gusto, while whispering to Wei Liang: "Oh, don't do this. Our original
purpose is not to let the lack of love find great love? You see? Love is so
enthusiastic now, does it just meet our expectations? Don't think about it, you
see, it's so handsome now! "

Wei Liang rubbed his face and wiped himself with a screen of blood. Egg fixedly
responded: "Well, it also looks pretty good, but the cabbage is a bit thinner ...
Do you want me to help him clear the market?"

And the two brothers of the Wu family were shocked.

Wu Ershao was surprised. He always thought that the gorgeous corpse was a monster's
true love, but now it seems that this weak chicken is loved more deeply? A little
unexpected, and even more unexpected, this monster seems to have better technology
than him! How can he say that he is also a playboy who can play Miyuki, and the
feeling of losing professionally is worse than the loss of force! Very shameless!

Wu Dashao was also surprised-of course, he had never seen the sub-shell of Zi Ju
Shubai, so he would not suddenly doubt the Qi Guan Rui's eyes. He was more
surprised that this monster seemed to be in love with a human ... Do humans fall in
love with pigs? Before seeing Qi Guanrui so anxious, he thought there was something
worthwhile about xx white. Now it turns out that it is cross-species love ... this,
this is illogical!

Note: When I was young, I grew up abroad and have never watched Liao Zhai.

The two brothers exhaled and exhaled deeply. It took a long time for them to calm
down.

No way, the facts are in front of me, I can only accept the facts ╮ (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭
At the same time, Gu Bai was kissed by the Qi Guan Rui, his tongue was hurt, his
lips were swollen, and his eyes were red. A good friend said normally, but today is
different! I could be kissed for a long time without Yali, but now I'm out of
breath!

He found that when he was a little bit dark in front of his eyes, he slapped the Qi
Guan Rui's back with a slap, and said, "Oh, uh, uh, uh," he wanted to take a break.

Where Qi Guan Rui was reluctant to let go, Gu Gubai's hand was just a pinch, and
the pinch was softened.

Gu Bai: Labor and capital are about to suffocate-

this time he used ten percent of his strength to fan the official sharp back.

Qi Guan Rui finally reluctantly let go ... Between the lips and tongues of the two,
a long silver wire was drawn, licked by him, watching Gu Pan, who was panting, and
kissed his side: It's weaker, but I'm used to eating mountain and sea food, and
occasionally touching the porridge and side dishes, but it's also a little fun. "

Gu Bai: ...

Then, Qi Guanrui leaned against his arms and smiled at the four others "Good
morning, my name is Gu Shan, my brother's lover."

142 times: Modern articles (9)

Gu Bai only reacted at this time. He actually performed such a hot and intimate
show in front of a good friend of the brain + Fan unknown + unknown stranger-the
face of the labor and capital, eh, right, when the otaku, labor and capital can
actually be shameless of.

Gu Bai, who had left the main shell of the city, wiped his mouth expressionlessly
and nodded calmly. "He is right."

Wei Liang could not bear to look straight.

What about the lover in the dream, what is this guy named Gu Shan,

don't wait, Gu Shan, the name is a little familiar ...

Then he found himself squinted by the Meng Jun around him.

Wei Liang turned his head, winking like a silk, and what are you doing?

As a result, he saw a female man's face with a very excited and excited expression.

Meng Jun took a deep breath: "Did you really find it, it's him! Big! That he!"

Wei Liang frowned, what he didn't like, what cabbage didn't like ... = mouth
=! !! !! !! !!

He finally reacted:

Didn't Nima the "Gu Shan" get the name for his pervert when he was a kid?

Although it was changed back later, this precipice is the first thing to brush the
favor. Hey!

In other words, this is actually a pervert that got out of the book! ! !! !!

is not it! There is wood there!

This unscientific! Isn't it really a dream? !! !!

Wei Liang feels that even with countless exclamation points, he can't save the mood
of running into the grass and mud horse.

At this moment, it seems that the sky is getting dark, and the reflection of the
whole world has become three words: pit father!

It always felt that this might be the rhythm of a horror story.

He also exhaled deeply, exhaled, exhaled, exhaled ... Then Wei Liang looked at Gu
Bai and squeezed out a smile: "Little cabbage, this is the lover you have
introduced to us ... "his smile is more enthusiastic, put up a thumb," visionary,
he looks good body looks good on you like it, you give him, I can rest assured. "

remark, he Immediately found that the handsome man who smiled softly seemed to feel
very happy.

This ass is supposed to be accurate. I'll get it.

Gu Bai continued to paralyze his face and nodded: "Yes."

Now he was really calm. Originally, he thought that those centuries had been
dreaming, but whose dream has been for hundreds of years and has been through every
year purpose? That's too fairy tale. It was only that Gu Bai at that time, because
the value of force was completely absent, crossed it all back, so he would rather
deceive himself that he was dreaming rather than remembering the tyrant time spent
with the hoe.

... but it's different now.

Although it may seem a bit shameless to say, the metamorphosis is indeed a thick
leg.

Now that the metamorphosis is found, even if you can't go back, you can only stay
in modern times ... In fact, it is not a big deal.

Gu Bai sighed a bit sadly.

Death pervert, labor and capital love you so much, you know?

Forget it, don't challenge this guy's patience ... The body is too fragile, and the
high-intensity papapa labor can't afford it now.

On the other end, the Qi Guan Rui's eyes turned to Meng Jun.

As a female man who has become loyal to the brain from Gu Bai's first Stories, it
must start with the master male in the "Magic Emperor Wu Zun" as the male god!
After listening to the sad story, I saw a living male god, of course, blooming in
full bloom!

Meng Jun also showed a flattering (enthusiastic) smile to the Qi Guan Rui sharply:
"It turned out that this handsome guy is a big lover, and it really fits well. I
don't know if the two are married? If necessary, I have a visa and everything It
can be entrusted to me, and the wedding banquet can also come to my site, and all
discounts will be made. "

Although Qi Guanrui knew about the basic common sense after spending a few days in
modern times, he still didn't understand" big "or anything ... Prevent him from
understanding what the other person is saying.

Well, these two seemingly unsightly people should not be hindered.

But why does Zi Ju Shubai seem familiar with them? And why Zi Ju Shubai appears
here, and why there is information from small to large here that seems to have
lived here for many years ... he has not fully figured it out.

Maybe Zi Ju Shubai captured other people's bodies? However, the tacit understanding
between him and these two people does not seem to be able to be achieved in the
short term, but as if he has always lived in this world.

However, he will know these things sooner or later.

Qi Guan Rui tightened Gu Bai's waist tongs ... as long as this person is by his
side, everything else can be taken slowly.

He was not in a hurry.

Besides, the two brothers of the Wu family are a bit stunned.

Why do you always feel like you are not in the same world as these people? And
there seems to be a lot of things these people understand, but they don't
understand yet!

Speaking of why do they stay here anyway?

Isn't it good for this group of people to arbitrarily talk about the past? How
about letting them out?

But the next moment, the two brothers also knew why they were left behind.
Qi Guan Rui looked at Wu Dashao and naturally ordered: "Go and get me a villa."

Wu Dashao touched his nose: "What do you want?"

Even if you are robbed, you can only admit it. People ca n’t compare with monsters,
and they do n’t dare to find priests. Well, as an elite in the elite, he has some
contact with family forces. Things about this strange power and chaos belong to the
country. Confidential ... Unlike his two hundred and five brothers, Wu Dashao knew
that such things existed. This is why he was shocked after seeing the Qi Guan Rui's
tail flicking instead of a broken worldview.

At least in addition to the sense of danger that Qi Guan Rui himself gave him, it
was because of this guy's revealed strength that the monster he had heard of had to
be very strong and strong to do it. He certainly couldn't offend.

Besides, ordinary people and monsters are people of two worlds. The monsters that
can live peacefully with humans belong to a kind of resources and are held in the
hands of mysterious forces. Even Wu Dashao can't really touch it.

I met now. It doesn't seem to be the kind of unreasonable "devil". If he gets on

the line with him, even if it is not good, it is a good destiny. Moreover, the
other party just wants the villa ... the problem that can be solved with money is
not a big deal.

Meng Jun would like to say that if the male god wants to fold up the villa here, he
can come to several buildings. No problem!

But Qi Guanrui did not look at him, but swept his eyes around, and said softly:
"According to this statement, I need about 10,000 square meters ... There is a hot
spring bath in the villa, and the best luxury is used for the interior decoration.
The total value is up to you. If you can satisfy me, I will give you enough
benefits. "After

he said it, he raised his hand and threw a pocket in the past.

Wu Dashao openly opened his pockets in public and dumped the contents on the table.

It was a whole bag of at least a dozen fist stones with large fists, each of which
was very clear and flawless, even under the light of ordinary lamps in this
ordinary living room, it still glowed with magnificent colors.

It can be said that they are all priceless!

Wu Ershao = Mouth =

Is this so fake? No legendary gem has seen such a big one!

But if the technology is really fraudulent, it's too superb, I don't see it!

Even Wu Dasha changed his face.

He immediately returned to God and immediately put away all the gems: "This is so
precious, a villa has no such value."

Qi Guan Rui smiled: "If you do well, I have more."

Wu Da Take a few breaths and suffocate: "... Okay." The

original 10,000 square meter luxury villa was extremely rare, but it is not without
it-since the other party has such sincerity, it is also extremely valuable to their
Wu family Bargaining chips.

As he said, what is a villa?

After taking things, Wu Dashao pulled his two hundred and five brothers and left
immediately.

His sharp movements also made Qi Guan Rui nodded with satisfaction.

There are not many people working for him in this world. This Wu Shaohai is indeed
a good target to use. If he does it well this time, then it will be nothing to give
a small favor.

Perverts are always generous towards people who are willing to do things.

And Wei Liang and Meng Jun were already dull when those gems were exposed.

What a tyrant, Nima! Haven't the eight most precious gems in the world been so
exaggerated? Take it out without blinking. I and other farts need this kind of
relief.

For a moment, when they looked at Gu Bai, they both felt envious and jealous.

No matter how many treasures are written in the novel, it is also a two-dimensional
element. Once converted into a three-dimensional element, this is the rhythm of
Tianliang Wang breaking!

Gu Bai had no mood swings.

Speaking of it ... he has been a local tyrant for many years. Gu Xiaoshan's
performance as a tyrant has to say that it has a lot to do with his style.

At that time, he was the master of a city, and all of his clothing, food,
accommodation, and transportation were pretending to be profoundly pretending.
[Beep——] The way was extremely extreme, and in order to raise him in captivity, Qi
Guanrui took control of the entire Big 6. It is a luxury fighter, and everything is
at the top of the world.

As for these gems, they have a lot of mines at Lingwu University 6, and the ones
sent to them are also the top gems in the gems, and the number of these top gems is
not a small number--usually brought by Gu Bai Doing arrays and practicing exercises
consumes dozens of them at a time. What are these dozens of pieces?

Gu Bai said that he was not distressed at all.

But for your little friends, maybe after a few hundred years, maybe you should also
give a greeting?

He gave the Qi Guan Rui a look: "I'm here, they are looking after me." The

Qi Guan Rui understood.

With a gentle smile, a wooden box appeared again between his left and right hands,
which was handed to Wei Liang and Meng Jun.

The two of them blinked and opened them-in

Wei Liang's wooden box, it was a complete set of gemstone jewelry. The purity is
not under the gemstone given to Wu Dashao just now. The workmanship is extremely
fine and the shape Extremely beautiful.

That's right, this is a must-have equipment for the ten maids under the main seat
of the city of Tiandu! All are high-end goods!

And Meng Jun's two daggers that shone coldly, rushed towards the cold, and shaved
off several strands of hair floating.

The handle of the dagger is also inlaid with several black and silver gems, which
are low-key and luxurious.

It looks so expensive at first glance!

In a blink of an eye, they covered their careful livers.

Corroded by sugar-coated shells and swollen again ...

143 times: Modern articles (10)

Qi Guan Rui looked at these two buns and reduced their threat to themselves again
by one level.

Just because they can take the golden flower level with these things, even the
maids around Zi Shubaibai are more high-end than them, and have no possibility of
competition at all.

Forget it, it's enough to be two pets in Zi Ju shubai, enough fun.

So Wei · Pet · Liang and Meng · Pet · Army stunned and looked at their respective
things for a while, and then looked at the Qi Guan Rui, it was a look of "God".

I almost missed it and asked for foster care.

Gu Bai understands their mood very well-in fact, if he hadn't been a local tyrant
for many years, would he have been shocked by such a big deal? You know I remember
him as lord of a castle originally every day staring at his private library yy for
a long time there are wood, if not later rectify "Windy City" will be spending a
lot of his deep ice for a long time there are wood,

but When local tyrants became a habit, he was as

calm as water and as stable as Mount Tai ... After trying to sort out his mood and
settle down, Wei Liang and Meng Jun sat at the table.

The table is filled with a variety of dishes with all colors and flavors, and all
the ingredients are fresh, but you can't see what it is (Note: Lingwu University 6
special dishes, you deserve it), it is just a glance. Produced endless drool.

# # Each meal style all eat Feast

# On the men how to seize the man's heart and then seize the man's stomach through
#

# # food goods happy life of

good health a little hesitation: "These are ......"

Qi Rui already face with official With a smile, I looked at Gu Bai: "I made it for
my brother. Is my brother satisfied? Unfortunately, I do n’t know how to use the
kitchen utensils here. Maybe the taste is slightly worse. Don't blame me."

Gu Bai: "After eating . "

It's noble and cold and gorgeous!

Wei Liang and Meng Jun face each other.

Although Nima has heard of the dead party / big dress [Beep——] Fan Er, but I didn't
expect it to be so loaded! Still not convinced that this is the deity? Temperament
is too cold!

Wei Liang took a deep breath, this is the Tap that my generation ca n’t wait to
slap!

Meng Jun's star eyes, love is greatly swollen!

Immediately afterwards, Qi Guan Rui waved at them both casually, and said, "Let ’s
take a seat, my brother is already hungry."

Wei Liang and Meng Jun: "..."

Then they took their seats decisively.

This is made by the perverts! Who would have thought of this blessing? Must try!

But within two minutes, they were sitting still.

Then ... who is

that cool guy who stretches out his hand and wipes his fingers with a towel?

Who is that affectionate man with a smile on his face and tenderness like water?
Hey, what are the high disabilities? Would you like to pour water from the
vegetables to add some food and seduce them together?

The first-class waiters in five-star hotels don't do that too, okay?

There is no such exaggeration in the abominable feudal society!

The dog's eyes are going to be blind ... oh no, it is already blind.

Hurry up with a dozen of titanium alloys!

Wei Liang was silent, and always felt that the dead house bamboo horse, which was
already lazy, was even more degraded under this meticulous "care" ... What kind of
sensational conspiracy is swollen!

At this time Meng Jun finally stopped worshipping the male god Heda, but sighed and
looked a little bit sadly: "Niang Cannon, do you think we are shining?"

Wei Liang nodded in pain: "It's almost It's a beacon in the dark, it can't be lit
anymore! "

The two quickly shared the less than one-tenth part of the meal and decided to
leave.

Not to mention, one of them is Gu Baijiyou, who participated in Gu Bai ’s first

outline of Stallion, and the other is a loyal brain fan who started to follow the
text. They knew the protagonist in that article best.

Can the metamorphosis of the second dimension become a normal person to the third
dimension? No.

For the safety of their lives, they decided to retreat decisively-

as for Gu Bai ...

Wei Liang glanced over at the dog guys who were almost there to hold the other on
the thighs ... turning their faces silently.

Xiaocai's own son, his own steamed bun, get it done by myself.

Soon, Wei Liang and Meng Jun disappeared outside the door.

Gu Bai looked up and continued to accept the perverted feeding.

Not long after, he felt that he was almost full, and he raised his face and was
wiped by the Qi Guan Rui sharply, and stood up to walk and eat.

Today, he is no longer the one he used to be. He has eaten such a full-bodied food,
and it really needs to be digested.

After that, Gu Bai walked around the room for a while.

Qi Guan Rui took all the remaining waves on the table and received them in the
space weapon, and immediately cleaned.

When Gu Bai came back in a circle, he glanced intently on the sofa ...

Ma, this is too scary!

Lying quietly on my comfortable, comfortable soft sofa.

The satin-like long black hair, wearing only a plain single-looking young man, is
perfect from appearance to temperament to be flawless ...

handsome to the rush of a friend.

And it is such a face, such a person, Gu Bai has seen 10,000 times in the mirror
over the past few hundred years!

Isn't this a crusty shell?

His family was in a perverted and broken void and came to him. He hadn't forgotten
to bring his body!

What's more frightening is that he had no idea that his soul had died after he left
his body and that he had done anything bad to this corpse!

Think about scaring your urine, okay?

I dare not make up for it.

Gu Bai stared blankly, entangled in his heart.

But at this time, the door opened.

Wei Liang walked in: "Excuse me, I seem to have taken the keys from your
cabbage ... eh?"

Yes, at a critical moment, there will always be someone who forgets / takes the
wrong key / something else, Then I glanced at the unspeakable secrets, and then
moved to the rhythm of things to get involved in the whirlpool of right and wrong.

However, the current situation seems to be transitioning from being involved in

trouble to killing ...

Wei Liang: ... Is it too late for my mother to see now?

At this moment, he felt an inexplicable sadness.

I'm stupid, really.

I only knew that the sudden change of the two-dimensional metamorphosis to the
third-dimensional one also became a gimmick for my basic friends. I decided to
leave earlier to avoid the flash, but my inertia made me choose to open the door
instead of knocking on it.

Then the world suddenly stopped.

Ah, did the old lady see the homicide? Ah, that seems to be a corpse on the sofa,
ah ah ah, cabbage, how big is your heart to let your hoe to abandon your ah ah ah
ah!

He's going to suffocate! Can't be considered! Look! see! what!

Gu Bai turned his head: "You are here."

His eyes were a little weird. As a good base friend, he knew Wei Liang ’s constant
os, but he did n’t know what to swell, and he said hello. Hey, this corpse is labor
and capital Have you ever made a shell-eh?

I don't know that there is a kind of shame to play for Mao.

Qi Guan Rui looked at Wei Liang and raised an eyebrow.

As soon as he moved his finger, the door banged.

Closed.

Wei Liang took a nap.

Isn't that meant to hang up my mother?

But Qi Guanrui didn't pay attention to Wei Liang. He just held Gu Bai in
affectionately, and pointed his finger at the shell: "Brother, shall we change it
back?"

Gu Bailian gave him a slumped look. Why? Appearance? Believe it or not, you will be
killed if you go to the second spring!

Labor Capital came to be a dead house, and now it is still a dead house. Even if
you wear a flower shell, it is still a dead house!

Qi Guan Rui always knew Gu Bai's mind very much, but the tacit understanding for
many years was obviously a little wrong at this time.

——This can't blame him, after all, he didn't know that Gu Bai's shell is now true,
isn't it?

So he smiled softly: "Brother is worried about insecurity? Don't worry, it won't."

When he said, he licked Gu Bai's earlobe and sucked gently. "In my current
strength, it's not a change of soul. What ... let me say, does my brother not want
to be intimate with me? "

Gu Bai's heart was angry.

Lying in a big trough, how dissatisfied you are with the labor and capital's
current look!

Hold your shell and go!

He glanced coldly at the Qi Guan Rui's face, turned into the bedroom, and kicked
the door.

The Qi Guan Rui shook his body and came to the door. He wanted to go in directly,
but just reached out and pushed the door, but stopped.

Zheshu Bai is angry, why?

Does he want to leave me? No, it won't, it's just angry ... has it

easy to meet each other, did I say something wrong?

What the hell was wrong ... Isn't he willing to change back?

The Qi Guan Rui's smile gradually converged and frowned.

He really wanted to enter Zi Ju Shubai's body again. He was craving for the feeling
of being tolerant. He enjoyed the firmness of Zi Ju Shubai and missed the feeling
of ecstasy that seemed to have everything in Zi Ju shubai ... It is impossible for
him to give up this matter.

And Zi Ju Shubai's current body cannot satisfy his desires at all.

Isn't it good to change it back? Still, what's the secret of this body now ...
thinking of some thoughts in the past, he had a lot of doubts in his heart. As if
there was something, he had to know it.

At this time, the Qi Guan Rui heard the slight footsteps.

As soon as he moved in his heart, he turned around and saw Wei Liangzheng crouching
and going outside.

Wei Liang has always paid attention to this, and of course he also found the Qi
Guan Rui's move. He froze: "... I'm leaving?" The

Qi Guan Rui laughed softly.

The next moment, Wei Liang only felt a flower in front of him, and a man appeared
in front of him.

Qi Guan Rui

stared at him ... Wei Liang's eyes were a bit rigid.

# Knowledge of brain closure # A

few seconds later, Wei Liang fell on a single sofa.

Qi Rui officer thoughtfully whispered: "protagonist ...... ...... Rui Qi Guanrui

seed Stallion ...... What's this?"

The author's mind too much information, the Guan Rui Qi has not pry more distant
past memories, in recent I found many keywords besides messy ideas and inspiration.

He knew keenly that this might be the key to the secret.

Then, he should ...

Qi Guan Rui flashed again, and the whole person appeared in Gu Bai's room.

Without waiting for Gu Bai to drive again, he took a black breath and let Gu Bai
fall asleep.

Later, Qi Guan Rui turned on the computer, and entered the words "Demon Emperor Wu
Zun" in the search bar.
144 times: Modern articles (11)

On the portable screen, the dense black font poured down, every word was clear and
every sentence was very smooth.

It reads without any dyslexia.

And the content inside is also clear in context and rich in plot, which makes
people read it in one breath and buy it very much.

For example, at the beginning of the cliff, the blood awakened and killed the
Hui ...

For example, the madness ate up the renegade Xitang to kill the blood ...

For example, swallowed the four wilds and mastered the power of the entire family

.........

For example, grab the flying thief The news is popping ...

for example, going to the

magical field to exercise the ability of popping ... for example, being
appreciated and making friends with magical magical popping

.........

for example, group popping single popping double flying popping three popping, red
eyes are in their arms ......

For example, there are all kinds of pops and pops, marrying wives, and accepting
countless loves, all kinds of fine and various toss or pops.

In the end, the World of Blood Sacrifice achieves the ultimate shattering void and
invincibility.

Winner of life from beginning to end.

As a true genius + pervert who has swallowed the blood of Tianxuan Python, the Qi
Guan Rui sharply pulls the pulley with his fingers, and he reads everything at a
glance.

All the sentences were firmly in his mind.

Then he showed a gentle, extreme smile.

"So it is."

Gu Bai was dizzy when he woke up.

It's like after a hangover, it's just blooming.

After getting used to it, he opened his eyes ... facing the bloody red eyes.

There are ghosts, save—Ma Ma, why are you so close to death? Are you scared to
death?

In front of the bed, the Qi Guan Rui held his jaw sharply and looked at the front
in a calm color. He didn't actually do anything, but stared at Gu Bai's sleeping
face momentarily, so that when Gu Bai woke up, he immediately came to him with a
right eye.

Slightly scary rushing.

Gu Bai looked at him blankly.

Anyway, what's going on? Lao Ziming just got up for a breakfast, and after going
back to the room, he fell asleep immediately. Who believes it? This death pervert
has done a great job for labor and capital! Labour and capital are just angry, have
they resorted to violence! Sure enough, it's a case of abandoning labor and
capital! If it weren't for this otaku shell but a male god shell, why would it be
so swollen to death!

Still not a gimmick? This superficial guy who only cares about appearance!

Qi Guan Rui smiled slightly.

Gu Bai: "..."

This smile is a bit weird. There always seems to be an ominous hunch ... The

Qi Guan Rui sharpened his body and let out the screen that was still on the
screen ...

Gu Bai blinked.

Qi Guanrui's voice is soft: "Brother, can you tell me what is going on in" Magic
Emperor Wu Zun "?"

Gu Bai-

Sit down! Lie in a big slot!

This is the east window incident or the east window incident!

Can anyone tell me why the perverts play computer and brush the web? This is not
scientific!

Do n’t experience new things so fast. Little friends all over the world are
stunned. The reformers are all in tears.
A sensation of persecution hit my heart.

Gu Bai calmly ... lighted himself a row of [candles].

Speaking of which, it is not impossible to condemn death metamorphosis.

Look at the page that is clearly txt. This is basically a piracy.

In that case, maybe we can hide it?

For example, this book is not written by

laborers and others ... Qi Guan Rui didn't move much, and the whole person appeared
on the bed, his arms were supporting Gu Bai's sides, and a sense of danger came
out.

He softly spoke up: "My brother, maybe I should call you 'stallion Great God'?"

Note: The author "I do not stallion stallion who" because of this first novel from
the beginning of the books stallion, was regarded as minority groups This title is
used to encourage and look forward to the future.

Gu Bai's expression was almost cracked, and he said a little embarrassedly: "You,
you, aren't you looking at piracy!" Qi Guanrui

was also very gentle, as if to drip water: "Open the first one I just went straight
in, my brother really didn't have any precautions ... So, did my brother think
about an excuse now? "

Gu Bai was silent, he breathed, and after three seconds, he said arrogantly:" ...
you That ’s

what I want . ” Well, you come here anyway! It's all the wrong things of labor and
management!

Yu Guanru reached out and gently held Gu Bai's neck, almost touching the tip of his
nose against his nose, his lips touched his lips, and murmured with a very light
voice: "Brother ... I'm sad ..."

Gu Bailian paralyzed his face, now more Sorry for labor and capital!

Hundreds of years of love broke down, and labor and capital wanted to learn how Yao
Yao shouted that there was a lot of heartache and heartache!

Nima, you do it!

Bullying labor is low now, right?

The Qi Guan Rui's eyes gradually became very stubborn, but his tone was still soft:
"Doesn't my brother want to say anything?"

Gu Bai faced his face: "Say 'I love you'."

Qi Guan Rui sharpened, his head was a little bit, and finally the whole His head
was buried in Gu Bai's neck, and his body trembled.

He seemed to be laughing and crying. At last, as soon as he reached out, Gu Bai's

clothes became shattered.
The pale and thin body belonging to the otaku was revealed.

Qi Guan Rui didn't say a word. He directly opened Gu Bai's legs, embedded the
entire body between them, and then lifted Gu Bai's waist, and pressed his hot and
hard part into Gu Bai's stiffly. body!

A sudden pain came, Gu Bai's eyes widened.

A group of grass-mud horses ran madly in my heart ... wait, this rhythm is a bit
wrong!

Is the peat labor and capital separated after hundreds of years before being
exploded? Do you think it didn't hurt so much now?

Qi Guan Rui's strength is very strong, he firmly held Gu Bai's waist, and slammed
hard at his rear.

Every time I went in and out, I wanted to wear Gu Baihuan. It seemed that there was
no previous favor, and it seemed to be venting what kind of emotion ... so that he
could not even care about the flesh he had pinched. The blood flowing from where he
collided.

From the initial dryness, it was smooth and smooth with blood after a few times.
The Qi Guan Rui's collision was strong and powerful, and even he bit Gu Gu's side
neck and sucked blood from the blood.

Sweet ...

Gu Bai was blackened by the pain, his body shaking involuntarily with the Qi Guan
Rui's sharp collision.

The crackling sound of the physical impact, and the ambiguous gurgling sound when
entering and exiting, did not make him feel the arrival of eroticism as before, but
patience ... but somehow, in such patience, his uneasiness in his heart , Actually
less.

Yes, disturbed.

He has been upset since he suddenly returned to modern times, and even if the Qi
Guan Rui found it, he was still upset.

Maybe from then on he knew that one day, Qi Guan Rui would discover the truth ...
but he did not expect that he would find it so fast.

The metamorphosis is the protagonist he wrote. The intelligence value is against

the sky. He should have known ... Suddenly proud and swollen?

Gu Bai raised his hand strugglingly and put it on his shoulders.

Anyway, it's great not to be killed.

Just when the metamorphosis is coquettish, anyway, this degree of pain is really
nothing compared with the first few times when it was almost killed.

And ...

despite the pain, Gu Bai knew better that he was alive and felt the existence of Qi
Guan Rui sharper.
Maybe when he is done, he can ask the metamorphosis exactly what he wants ...

After a long time of pain, Gu Bai's mind finally groggy.

He thought it might be that he was numb, so he felt a sense of pleasure when he was
numb? Or maybe he has entered another dream, so he can feel the joy that j □ j
seems to have, as it has always been for hundreds of years.

Actually, I feel comfortable ... Is the

labor and management being abused into m ...

Watery milk | The feeling of blending is the supreme enjoyment, and Gu Bai also
felt lame from it.

It's like he's been hit there all the time ... it's been hit there

...

it's the same ...

where?

Seems a bit wrong again! Two different bodies have different body settings. Hey!

In Gu Bai's unconsciousness, there was suddenly a spirit.

Then he opened his eyes, and then he saw that he had been lifted high, and his
long, beautiful legs stood on the Qi Guan Rui's sharp shoulders.

Beautiful eggs!

The otaku's calf cannot be spicy!

Gu Bai took a deep breath.

it is good! Violent! impatient!

Do you dare to break the neck of your employer!

It ’s too unreasonable to suddenly change the case while doing the shell!

Labor and capital are desperate for this world where everything is solved with
popping! fall!

Qi Guanrui seemed to find that Gu Bai had woke up, and somehow his body moved, and
his legs became long snake tails, twirling around Gu Bai's waist.

The next moment, he hit harder and faster and harder.

Gu Bai's j □ j was smashed into his throat for a moment, and he felt like he was
choking.

He struggled, trying hard to convey his doubts.

Qi Guan Rui did not know when he had looked up, staring at Gu Bai's face, and
smiled slightly: "My brother wanted to ask where the other shell went, right?"

Gu Bai struggled and nodded.

The Qi Guan Rui snapped his fingers.

Within a second, a pale body stood silently on the bedside.

Gu Bai: "..."

So suddenly the rhythm of wanting to scare labor and capital.

You really hate me this pervert!

The Qi Guan Rui laughed sullenly: "Don't blame me, brother."

"I don't want to, but your shell is too weak and too useless. I was just a little
excited, accidentally ..."

"No way, I can only change my brother when he is faint. "

" Does the brother feel the return of strength now? "

" This way I don't have to control the power anymore ... "

His voice seemed to be very It came from far away, which made Gu Bai good.

So ...

the real shell of labor and capital was damaged when it was smashed ...

Handle valuables

with care, dear ... whatever is wrong with a broken one ...

mood Is it complicated?

This kind of thing, why the dead pervert can speak so shamelessly!

Qi Guan Rui sharpened Gu Bai tighter. In his eyes, he had a bottomless

possessiveness.

"Actually, I'm not angry with my brother."

"I'm just a little impulsive ... Brother don't blame me."

"And I know that my brother has so much ability ... We tried the same, OK?"

Gu Bai couldn't even think about it this time. He was smashed by the Qi Guan Rui
who didn't know how to evolve, and he directly brought in a deeper j.j. vortex ...
he didn't know anything.
145 times: Modern articles (12)

For the first time since the value of force soared, Gu Bai felt Sensen's
exhaustion.

Yes, that's right, it's just exhaustion.

This thrill was so numb that the body was kicked at various angles ... It was an
unspeakable hardship.

Oh, this is probably the realization of the cool "dead".

Really dead.

Every time I wake up, I'm slamming, I'm taking a shower, slamming all the time, and
I've been having no food at all. I've been losing my energy too much. I changed my
sheets one by one, and I woke up. I have n’t done it thoroughly, from the 18th
style of Longyang to the three hundred tricks of love. Everything is available in

the room -ah no, it is out of order-the whole room is only The feeling that all the
furniture in a bed is turned into dregs, who can understand, who can!

Really a bitter tears ...

Gu Bai looked up, his expression was very dull.

He is now firmly wrapped in his arms with a snake tail and arms. His legs are
wrapped around each other's waist, and he is constantly bumped upward by a thick
object. The sensitive points in his body have been stimulated to numbness, leaving
him whole People are sour, and only instinctual reactions are left ... Silver silk
is slowly flowing down the lips, the lips are slightly stretched, the eyes are
divine, the brain is chaotic, and there is only one impression in the heart.

... endless? Let employers look at the sun!

The Qi Guan Rui licked gently and firmly between Gu Bai's neck, and j □ j's
strength was not reduced at all. For a moment, he couldn't hit himself entirely
into Gu Bai's body, and he would always be one with him.

Finally, after a few hundred (or thousands) of shaking, he suddenly sprinted and
poured himself into the body of the person in his arms as if he had no endless
energy ... and then stopped and waited for about five Stand up again after a few
seconds.

Gu Bai felt that his body was washed away by a hot heat, and his body could not
help shaking.

If before, no, even just the last time, he hasn't weakened like this, but now it's
more powerless than once, and dazzled longer than once, but when his hoe doesn't
seem to be hard, Nima Sure enough, snakes are life-threatening! Do you want to
finish all your life at once?

He finally couldn't help but say: "Xiao Shan ... stop ..."

Qi Guan Rui held his remaining words: "... can't stop."

Gu Bai: "..."

a week later.

Gu Bairu, the same floating body, was lying on the bed with his legs wide open.

But wearing this perfect shell, even with wide legs, is the most beautiful leg.

On the skin that was as white as jade, the kisses were densely covered with kiss
marks, which almost covered every inch of the skin, even the folds on the inner
thighs and the legs.

It actually looks a bit scary.

His lips were swollen, he was sweating a lot, and he had no strength in his
body ... even his eyes couldn't turn any more.

And the rear, which could not be closed at all, was still slowly flowing white
turbid liquid, and the sheets underneath were all wet, exuding an obscene,
extravagant and sweet smell ... a

very tragic state.

Beside the bed, the well-dressed Qi Guan Rui held a camera and slammed at the
people at various angles.

Gu Bailan watched paralyzedly as Qi Guan Rui walked over and took the camera with
him, held him in his arms, opened the photo file and watched together.

Nima ... was totally incompetent.

Gu Bai always knew that the gimmick he wrote was a dead metamorphosis, but he
didn't know until now that metamorphosis could evolve into a more perverted one.

# Abnormal is not terrible, terrible is a perverted culture #

#perverted culture is not the most terrible, the most terrible is the pervert to
continue to learn culture

If the first time I saw the camera, Gu Bai left a little bit of strength to
protest. After being smashed again and not knowing how many times, he couldn't even
speak.

This camera was newly bought by Gu Bai before going back. It has a very large
capacity and has never been photographed. And when this thing got into a perverted
hand, I don't know when he started to play with it, there were actually thousands
of photos, all of them are on the scale that can be taken in a few minutes.

For example, there is the fruit of the otaku shell inside it ... There is the fruit
of the lord shell inside it ... There are various poses of the otaku shell ...
There are various poses of the main house shell ... Among them, the number of main
shells of the city is the most, the posture is the most difficult, and the angle is
the most tricky and clear.

This is probably because the city owner's shell persisted for a long time ... Who
should know this, Ma Egg!

Do you dare to hide the picture!

Who wants to share shame photos with you!

Do n’t be too unlucky, okay!

The roaring strength is gone ... even if there are more wild dogs prolapsed in the
heart, they will not bring back the rituals that have been broken into dregs.

If the consequence of concealing the truth is that he can't get up from then on,
labor and capital would rather confess to being wide earlier ...

breathing deeply, feeling Gu Bai's face changed when he felt a hard object sticking
to his waist.

No, no, labor and capital will be broken!

Please let go!

Then, the phone's ringtone melodied.

Gu Bai: Regardless of who is calling now, thank you for your eight generations of
ancestors! Thank you for saving your life!

The

Qi Guan Rui sharpened his head, and said softly, "What if I don't want to answer
the phone ..." Gu Baiqiang supported and tried to utter a few words: "I, think,
answer." The

Qi Guan Rui sighed: "Well then , Who makes me always listen to my brother. "

Gu Bai: Hehe, listen to the words of the labor and capital, the labor and capital
ask you to stop and swell in this pervert. Hehehehe.

However, in order to avoid irritating the perverted and probably fragile liver, all
his vomits were stuck in his stomach as usual, listening to the voice of the Qi
Guan Rui sharply picking up the phone in his ear.

Oh! Just hear it! It's the puppet! Sure enough, it is a small partner of labor and
management! Good base friend a quilt!

Gu Bai was very excited, and his voice was still calm: "Wei Liang."

The person connected to the phone hesitated: "... Who are you?"
Gu Bai: "..." After a

pause, he was decisive Continue: "I, Gu Bai, where are you."

Wei Liang: It seems a bit wrong, but shouldn't the old lady risk her life?

Gu Bai: "Hey?"

Speak, you love talking! How long can it be delayed! It's up to you to rest the
labor! Come and come up with an attitude of making phone calls! Please give it a
try! Passionate!

Wei Liang hesitated a little: "Actually ... I'm at your door."

Gu Bai said suddenly, "Xiao Shan, go open the door!" The

Qi Guan Rui raised an eyebrow sharply.

He lowered his head, facing up to Gu Bai's insistent look.

For a long time, the Qi Guan Rui smiled softly: "Okay, I'm going to open the door."
He kissed Gu Bai's lips and kissed gently, "I said it just now, I'm always
obedient."

Then he dumped □ Body, got out of bed.

Before leaving, he did not forget to put a white robe on Gu Bai.

It's exactly the same as he prepared Gu Bai on Lingwu University for so many years.

Gu Bai touched the robe and didn't overdo it in silence.

...... It was really shameful to feel that I was touched by such a small matter.

Wei Liang stood outside the door and looked at the door of his suite that had come
countless times, his heart beat fast.

He was nervous, as never before.

So, he looked at the door, as if looking at the big python in it ... My dear bamboo
horse sounds hoarse, and there is a hint of strangeness in the hoarseness, is it
really ok? I'm so nervous, so nervous, I'm getting nervous and swollen.

Wei Liang exhales, exhales, exhales, exhales.

The change from a second element to a third element was really terrible ...

while waiting, he remembered a few days ago.

Originally he just came back to get a key, but he didn't know why he was confused.
When he woke up, he found that he fell down on the single sofa and froze all over!
You do n’t even have to cover the quilt! This cliff is not something that Chinese
cabbage can do!

It's not dried cabbage, of course, it can only be abnormally dried ... Moreover, he
dare not imagine that he is confused about hair.
Always kick, once I think about it, the play will definitely think of the gray and
terrible things-

as soon as he wakes up, does he wake up , why does he hear the sound in the
bedroom, and why is he swollen? A peeking glance, then swollen, found the two
figures popping on the bed, and a long snake tail was swollen, "brushed", and
brought the door to him ... he swallowed silently A mouthful of blood.

I'm still hiding in my heart.

Finally, the door opened.

Wei Liangxuan's fluffy hair burst into a bright and charming smile showing eight
shell teeth.

Then he saw a very soft and beautiful face.

Damn egg, it's a door to open!

Qi Guanrui looked very gentle, his eyes moved downstream from Wei Liang's face, and
then stopped on his fragile neck.

Wei Liang shrank.

Is this the rhythm of breaking the neck of the old lady? It must be impossible! The
old lady is a good friend of your hoe. Can you make it? Can't you do it?

... but I always feel that such begging for mercy will die faster-

fortunately soon, the Qi Guan Rui's gaze (Wei Liang feels) finally turned away from
the poor neck, and was equally gentle He said, "Come in, my brother is not feeling
well now."

Wei Liang: The old lady didn't want to know that cabbage was uncomfortable for Mao.

But is the little daisy of my dear Chinese cabbage really okay?

Two people walked into the room.

Wei Liang is a bit restrained.

——The old lady has come here so many times, and the first time she feels
restrained!

After that, Wei Liang took the cup of tea that Qi Guan Rui brought in like a
master, but did not dare to drink it. Then he carefully watched Qi Guan Rui walk
into the room and didn't know what he was doing, but he didn't dare to say a
word. .

He is calm, quiet, waiting!

About five minutes later, Wei Liang heard the movement and the bedroom door opened.

He then saw that the Qi Guan Rui stepped out, holding a figure that seemed very
stingy ...

Wei Liang: ... I pulled it .

Brother, who are you?

It ’s too unscientific to look so beautiful and not participate in a beauty
pageant!
End of this chapter

146 Fanwai: Modern articles (13)

The slender youth only wore an empty robe, and the exposed skin was fair and
flawless. Note that Wu Zu ’s strong self-healing ability has eliminated all kiss
marks. The perfect look is almost like the stunning appearance created by the gods.
Could not find a trace of flaws.

Drink, what a snow and ice flower blooming in the Tianshan Mountains,

and ...

look at the cold look,

look at the high temperament,

look at the inviolable eyes,

it makes people want to overthrow him. This is the fighter in abstinence. I ca n’t
wait for more than a hundred men to beat him one by one to make him into a rag
doll,

but it is clear that Frozen Snow Flower has been captive.

Although it seems to have been stung, it still smells like "you mortals with fish
lips", it is ... too arrogant! Moreover, the arrogance is very low-key and taken
for granted ...

Wei Liang's mood is very complicated.

... Well, just a joke, the first reaction was a little scary.

Nothing else, a guy who can appear in this room, hugged by Qi Guan Ruis, and has a
serious face with excessive libido ... Who is Nima other than the dead party he
grew up with?

But is he all well prepared for Mao to suddenly turn into such a little mentality?

How bad is that metamorphosis ability?

His bamboo horse was obviously stuffed into a new shell and still lived well!

Subvert science, subvert the laws of life, okay ...

atheists express dissatisfaction!

However, Wei Liang didn't know why. After having a face-to-face look with the guy
who looked very tall, he could see clearly and clearly for a while, and he was
really familiar with peat.

No matter how paralyzed that face was, it couldn't stop the breath of the dead
house from the "Soul Window".

It can only be said that ... The appearance of this shell is so powerful that it
obscures the essence of the soul.

Makes it look like it really is.

Gu Bai leaned against the Qi Guan Rui's arms “weak and weak”, struggling to raise
one hand, and said hello: "Yo."

Wei Liang: "..." The

mood seemed more complicated.

This kind of rushing has been cracked for many days and nights ...

a little jealous, is it because of "marrying a daughter"?

嘤 嘤 嘤 My mother is really so reluctant!

Gu Bai's heart was also taken by a 10,000 grass mud horses out of a wide road full
of cupboards. In this life, he would never finish the cups / dishes in it.

He felt that he was now writing "Suffering" on his left face, and "Strict" on his
right face, and he was miserable.

No way, who told him to do something wrong? (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭ For the

time being, let me stabilize the mood of death.

-At least not to deepen the degree of abnormality-

and Qi Guan Rui also noticed the delicate aura between Gu Bai and Wei Liang.

This made him a little upset.

He turned around directly, sitting on the sofa holding Gu Bai, and kissed his
forehead very possessively, and looked at Wei Liang with a gentle smile: "Mr. Wei
called suddenly, I don't know What's the matter? Brother is inconvenient right now,
and everything can be done for me. "

Wei Liang took a deep breath.

Is Nima a demonstration or a demonstration?

If the old lady can call the little daisy with the cabbage, can you turn it on?

How many chances are there for a ten or twenty year old woman to fall!

-It's too naive.

But these words, he still dare not say.

And ... Wei Liang this time risking his life to call and disturb two people, apart
from really caring about his family's good friends, there is really something going
on.

After watching Gu Bai for three seconds, Wei Liang decisively turned his head
before the Qi Guan Rui's endurance was about to reach the limit, and said quickly:
"Ah yes, Gu ... Sir." Dare not look straight! How can a named Chinese cabbage save
an old lady who is now full of brains! "Das Wu called and said that the villa is
ready. I wonder when you will move in?"

Answering the phone call, such as God of Plague, is indeed worthy of the Wu family
who made such a big business. Avoid risk! Nima's risk now is that the aging mother
is having trouble!

As Wei Liang thought, Wu Shaohai was a smart man and a businessman. Now that he is
a smart businessman, he knows how to trade in good faith in exchange for word of
mouth, how to pass risks to others, and gain benefits for himself.

Unlike his 250-year-old brother, before his departure that day, Wu Dasao had
already seen the relationship between Gu Bai and Qi Guan Rui, and understood Gu Bai
’s position in Qi Guan Rui. I haven't seen each other ... what does it usually
cause this time?

Of course, "Xiaobie wins the wedding".

Therefore, while Wu Dashao immediately set out to take the ownership of the luxury
villa and then filled it with luxury furniture or the like, he had not forgotten to
check the people around Gu Bai by the way.

This investigation found Wei Liang.

Therefore, when the villa was cleaned up almost inside and outside, Wu Dashao
directly called Wei Liang, and by the way, made Wei Liang look at him as if he were
dead, willingly looking for bad luck.

And the consequence ...

Qi Guan Rui listened to Wei Liang's words, and nodded, his smile was still very
gentle: "It turned out that it is so troublesome that you come over and bring me
this news. Trivial, no respect."

Wei Liang-
Is it really okay for you to be so slippery by a stranger?

Then he also showed a stiff smile, and took a pinch bag that looked like a gem:
"Thank you, you're welcome." He paused, and decided to show his sincerity, "You're
a cabbage man. That's mine, my friend ... "He continued a little bit harder." ...
Death Party. This little thing is really nothing. "

Qi Guanru returned with a gentle smile again.

The topic between the two came to an end. Wei Liang looked at Gu Bai, who had
changed his shell, and found that there was no other problem besides excessive
indulgence, so he stared at Qi Guanrui's awful gaze.

Later, Qi Guanrui called Wu Dashao and said something such as going to the villa
soon ... When

he got this done and lowered his head to prepare to be close with Gu Bai, he found
out Gu Bai fell asleep again.

Qi Guan Rui suddenly smiled, hugging Gu Bai, and came to another room.

There are no wet sheets here, and there is no smell of j □ j lingering in the
air ... very fresh and comfortable, and also very suitable for sleeping.

And Qi Guanrui, he still let Gu Bai lean on his chest, leaning against him and
leaning on the bedside.

He stared at Gu Bai's face, the possessiveness in his eyes was more intense, and
the bottom was almost twisted, but he had no sense of oppression when facing Wei
Liang and others.

To be honest, as early as when Lingwu University was 6 and as long as he was in

deeper contact with Gu Bai, the Qi Guan Rui's heart was vague and had some doubts.

Of course, he just thought that Gu Bai was probably concealing something very
important to him, and even seemed to have a similar ability to predict ... until
later he couldn't help but persecute Gu Bai a little.

——Yes, at that time, although he told himself ten thousand times, he should believe
Gu Bai. However, he still curbs the suspicion that has been deepened day by day,
and wants to know whether he will be deceived by his loved one after he has given
his only affection.

He had to admit that the more he was afraid, the more he wanted to know, and he
couldn't control it anymore ... he would ask Gu Bai for an answer before he broke
out.

Fortunately, although Gu Bai's answer to him was not optimal, Gu Bai did not want
to deceive him.

But you can get extra love, which is an unexpected surprise.

Later, Qi Guan Rui learned that Gu Bai knew his fate, and knew his character early
on, so he rejected “Qi Guan Rui sharp”, but after knowing that “Gu Shan” was “Qi
Guan Rui sharp”, he again Softened.

And Qi Guan Rui had no one to treat him sincerely, but he did n’t really deceive
him from beginning to end. Only the "little brother" when he was a kid, and
forgotten how to laugh for many years, he will always have a petting look at his
own car Gu Bai.

In order to care for this and not to deceive, no matter what he saw later, Qi Guan
Rui no longer digs into the roots.

Anyway, no matter what happens, Gu Bai will give him all the best things, never
hide it, never even argue with him-it seems that all his actions as Gu Bai will
support, even if Those are simply unacceptable to him and have not stopped them.

Day by day, year after year, Qi Guan Rui became more and more greedy for that
feeling, and more and more wanted to know everything about Gu Bai.

But he held back.

He is learning to trust and wants to restrain Gu Bai even tighter.

Later, after hundreds of years of humiliation, the two stood at the top of Lingwu
University 6 and enjoyed everything they could enjoy.

Qi Guanrui was willing to give Gu Bai all the best things, as long as he didn't
leave—

however, one day Gu Bai left.

Despair to hope, hope to disappointment, disappointment to finally meet again.

The Qi Guan Rui was ecstatic, but he never thought that the real fact that Gu Bai
concealed him and was unwilling to deceive him turned out to be like this.

He is a man in a book, a fictional world.

Gu Bai was the one who created him.

So ... Gu Bai is his lover, his god, and his ... father?

At the moment when he learned the facts, Qi Guan Rui didn't know if he was suddenly
enlightened, or if he was initiating, or had any other thoughts.

But in the end, it turned into a weird ecstasy.

He himself was created by Gu Bai, and everything was given by Gu Bai ... And what
about Gu Bai?

Since it was Gu Bai who made everything, then, of course, Gu Bai should belong to
him entirely and always belong to him.

Qi Guan Rui was too excited, so he could not help but possess Gu Bai's real body,
but unfortunately the physical body was easily damaged as he thought, so he had to
replace Gu Bai back and started them Carnival day and night.

It was celebration, and it was also his craving.

It was just that he was exhausted ...

Qi Guanrui looked at Gu Bai's sleeping face insultingly like this, and didn't
bother him like day and night.

Until a long time later, Gu Bai woke up when he couldn't help but kiss him. He had
already possessed his lips countless times. He couldn't help but go deeper.
He slept so comfortably that he saw his handsome face facing his Qi Guan Rui
sharply, his eyes softened for a moment.

Qi Guanrui was a little excited, forcibly suppressed and kissed Bai Bai's forehead,
and let him lean against the raised pillow.

He himself came to the bed and hit another finger.

Subsequently, Gu Bai's original otaku shell reappeared in front of the two men.

Qi Guan Rui looked at Gu Bai and said gently: "Brother, we must be together
forever." Gu Bai was

expressionless, but he was still confused by the strong atmosphere of Qi Guan Rui
and nodded involuntarily.

Immediately after that, the Qi Guan Rui's muscles moved into a room-sized python.

Next, the python opened its huge mouth, like a black hole, just one bite-

swallowed the otaku shell whole.

Gu Bai: = 口 =! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !!

The Qi Guan Rui sharpened back, licked his lips, his face was almost a bit scary,
and he smiled sideways: "Always be together."

147 Fanwai: Modern Chapter (14)

In the suburbs of Imperial City, there is a luxurious villa area. The villas here
occupy almost several Xiao Shans. The largest one is located in the central area,
which is very luxurious. It is necessary that the power and wealth have reached the
top level of the wealthy, must go through some competition before they can get
ownership.

Such a race has been going on for a long time, and finally, it was recently
acquired by the Wu family.

How to manipulate Neizhong here is not a detailed list, but in the circle, it was
on this day that two young masters of the Wu family personally opened a custom low-
key luxury car and secretly entered the villa.

——In the previous period, two Wu Shao personally supervised and managed the villa.
Then he changed hands and reportedly gave it to someone else.

That's who they sent today.

It's a pity who it is ... because the defense was too tight, no one saw it at all.

At that time, a huge iron door was pulled open, and inside it stood two maids who
drained water. Yishui was configured according to the maids in Europe. From uniform
to appearance, the housekeeper in the tuxedo opened the giant system. Tiemen,
greeted the people vigorously, and sent the two young masters of the Wu family
vigorously away.

Later, the handsome and handsome male master turned all his servants back and
carefully took an incredibly beautiful goblin into the villa again, and never came
out again.

These are legends.

In fact, the owner of the villa did move in, but only a few speculations were left
on the specific situation.

Gu Bai sat expressionlessly on the sand in a luxury villa · Huge · Soft · Luxury ·
Hair on his hair, still embarrassed.

He always thinks that there may be ghosts in front of him, or that he is still in a
dream ... It's too terrifying!

Haven't you encountered such a terrible thing in my life!

He really doesn't understand ...

Death metamorphosis ate his physical body! Eat it!

Eat, go, ah!

Nyima had stood there with a wooden clog for more than 20 years, and it was not
much different from a living person, so he watched his hoe and swallowed it for a
long time!

It's almost as scary as if he was watching himself eaten!

The fierce blow made him stunned!

Gu Bai's mood was extremely blank.

Labor and capital should have known that the huge wheel of destiny cannot be
changed ... For example, the labor and capital bills thought that falling in love
with the pervert can stop the blood sacrifice. I did not expect that the bell must
be tied to the bell person. Going to the blood festival!

For another example, labor and management think that everyone has been
collaborating for hundreds of years and should no longer be in danger of life. Ma
Egg is indeed safe with a white shell, but how can the house man's shell be
protected?

Gu Bai has never been so sober (confused).

Yes, perverts are perverted laborers, but they have forgotten that the lower limit
has been refreshed. Since laborers and managers are in love with perverts, they
should consider such consequences ... Yes, laborers and managers are well-informed!

The cliff is understandable ...

understandable ...

understandable ...

understand peat! !! !!

Someone's gimmick will swallow you with a "ah, let's get married" attitude!

This Nima really is always together!

It's more true than a hundred oaths!

Really can't let the labor and capital eggs ah ah ah ah

No amount of lying can save Gu Bai's Sanguan.

After "I stunned" ten thousand times, he finally took a deep breath.

Actually nothing.

He can think differently.

Gu Bai calmly thought: labor and capital have been in love with death metamorphosis
for hundreds of years. In these years, death metamorphosis has not eaten people in
front of him ... Well, the protagonist in the original book swallowed a man for the
first time Cha Shubai, and this is not the place to twist into the churning world,
death metamorphosis did not swallow him, after meeting him again, it is even truer.
When absorbing martial arts, I directly inserted Dantian. When the blood sacrifice
was another thing, I still loved cleanliness and did not have bad breath ... No,
no, I pulled away and turned back.

So, in fact, the dead perverted and ate only one, which is the otaku shell.

His deity.

... maybe it's a little romantic too?

That's right, it's romance.

If you think about it this way, nothing seems unacceptable.

Waste utilization ... Well?

Ha ha.

Then a very handsome voice woke him up.

"Ma'am, dinner is ready. May I have a meal now?"

Gu Bai-

fu ... Shenma?

He raised his head with a slumped face, and saw that he was respectfully standing
about five steps in front of him. A very smooth uniform seduced the male butler.

About 25 years old, very dedicated sample paper.

After seeing Gu Bai's face clearly, the young housekeeper's eyes flashed: "...
Mrs.?"

Gu Bai: "Changing another name." The

noble and cold Fan Er appeared immediately.

The young housekeeper changed his name seriously: "Yes, ma'am."

Gu Bai: ... too your uncle too!

He glanced at the young housekeeper with a high look, then stood up and called, "Gu
Xiaoshan."

So Qi Guan Rui appeared, and he gently embraced Gu Bai's waist: "Brother missed
me?"

Gu Bai glanced at him: "Where are you going?"

Euan Guan gently kissed his side: "I Just after cooking, I solved the Wu family's
little problem again. "

Gu Bai thoughtfully:" Not enough gems? "The

Qi Guan Rui smiled sharply, and he rubbed his face affectionately again:" No, I
want it Cooperate with them. "

Gu Bai:" ... this is the case. "

He didn't want to know how to cooperate!

Qi Guan Rui then carefully brought Gu Bai to the dining table and let him sit in
the position of the master. Instead, Qi Guan Rui himself sat down at his next head-
no matter where he was, he always gave Gu Bai the biggest face.

Gu Bai glanced at the young housekeeper and stretched out a finger.

Then, he poked over a foot of aristocratic table made of iron birch wood (this kind
of wood is said to be harder than steel) ...

A small round hole appeared at the place where he was poked.

Gu Bai expressionless: "What do you call me?"

Young housekeeper = mouth = for a second, and soon put on a mild smile: "Master
Gu."

Gu Bai nodded with satisfaction.

Next, in the eyes of the butler's surprise, Qi Guan Rui once again exerted the
meticulous and extreme level of service to Gu Bai, fully despised the carefully-
trained elite housekeeper on a professional level, and fully realized him. It seems
that how beautiful Gu Shao is, she has pampered herself and behaved in a way that
makes people so natural.

When he came to serve again, he couldn't help lowering his posture.

Always rushing in front of such a situation, can't help but have the "we are all
mortals" ... Weakly bursting ideas.

After the meal, Qi Guan Rui diligently took Gu Bai around the luxury villa. The
arrangement of Wu Dashao and Wu Ershao's aesthetics are obviously quite powerful.
According to the requirements of Qi Guan Rui to communicate with them in private,
every place The extravagance is extreme, which is in line with the Qi Guan Rui's
mind and Gu Bai's face ... Although it is still not as good as the main city of
Tiandu Cheng, which has been continuously renovated, it is almost the same in this
world.

With such an environment, the two of them spent a honeymoon in this villa, which
was isolated from the outside world.

After a month passed, Gu Bai continued to code on the Internet--sooner or later he

would go back to Lingwu University 6, so he had to fill out the pit before that? Gu
Bai, who has excellent professional ethics, silently praised 10,000 likes in his
heart.

At the same time, the neglected Qi Guan Rui finally got out of this villa.

——Don't get me wrong, he didn't mean to develop girl friends outwards, he just
hooked up with the two young masters of Wu family again.

He started to come out early and come back late, to be a good man in the new
century, trying to start his own business.

You must give him thirty two likes!

The crackling sound of the keyboard crackling in the room, and the expressionless
beauty of the young man was flying like a finger, and he was crazy, reaching the
legendary state of 20,000 per hour.

Today, his archives are like a continuous stream of rivers. In just two days, he
has deposited a full 500,000.

It's coming to a close soon.

At this time, a gentle male voice sounded like dripping water.

"Brother, brother answered the phone ..."

"That mother-in- law's phone call ..."

"Actually you can ignore him ..."

Gu Bai: "..."

Suddenly interrupted my mind!

What I did during my honeymoon couldn't be seen directly. It would be a shame to

record everything on my phone and change to a pervert!

But Su didn't feel embarrassed at all!

Sure enough, the face of labor and management has become inhuman as time goes on!

Then Gu Bai answered the phone.

The caller was Wei Liang without accident.

"Hello?"

Wei Liang's voice was a little melancholy: "... I can't quite get used to you
suddenly changing a shell."

Gu Bai: "Thank you, it's better to get used to it earlier."

Wei Liang was even more depressed: " Can't you change it back? It seems easy to
change, there should be no pressure to change it. "

Gu Bai sighed.

Wei Haoqi wondered: "What's wrong?"

Gu Bai's voice was vague: "... It's up."

Wei Liang: "?"

Gu Bai turned his face silently: "Eat."

This time Wei Liang's turn was silent.

The atmosphere was a bit stiff for a while.

Wei Liang said hesitantly: "Is that the one I want to eat?"

Gu Bai covered his face: "He said he would stay with me forever."

Wei Liang = Mouth = "Let me take a while."

Gu Bai Silent looking at the sky.

For a long time, Wei Liang calmly said, "... I wish you happiness."

Never before lingering between two good friends who grew up together, as if with a
kind of eternal sadness, as if A relief, an open-mindedness ... Nima summarized
that it was a complex mood.

Finally, Wei Liang remembered the real purpose of the call and found his own
language: "Actually, I want to remind you this time ..."
Gu Baixier listened and said, "What?"

Wei Liang also sighed: "Do you remember your rebellious brother who was waiting for
your birthday at the school gate?"

148 times: Modern articles (15)

Gu Bai hesitated for three seconds.

Ma egg, it turns out that I have a younger brother who has forgotten that there is
a wood, in

fact, if it was n’t for the first time when he woke up, the pseudo-mother Wei Liang
appeared in front of him. Then, I'm afraid he can't even remember this guy for a
while.

After all, he has been at Lingwu University 6 for hundreds of years. In those
years, he was perverted to accompany him everywhere and experienced various events.
Life is not rich. Initially, it was the same as the past 20 years. Are they all in
the memory? ...... It

was completely unexpected that one day would come back-

now Gu Bai finally found the memory of his younger brother.

Then he sighed silently.

Brother ...

Speaking of which, I thought that when he first crossed, he saw the abnormality of
being scaly all over his body when he was a kid. The reason why he is so pitiful is
really related to his brother. Although, this is a half-brother.

This article goes to here, we probably really want to talk about Gu · stallion
writer · Bai's life experience.

——He is really a dead house, but there is also a father and mother in the dead
house.

And this ... is probably a very bloody story.

First of all, we have to say that although Gu Bai and his brother are half-
brothers, both of them are married and have children. Although the dog blood point
is still in the previous generation, there is nothing wrong with the upper third. I
can only say, that's called making a mess.

Once Gu Dad grew up with a young girl. After the two lovers first opened, they
decided to marry later. Who knew that there was an accidental separation, and the
difference was many years. Later, when Gu's father was old, the family arranged a
blind date, and the cubs born after marriage were Gu Bai.

However, since Dad Gu and Mom don't love each other, the couple is respectful like
"ice". Dad Gu misses true love every day, and Mom Gu devotes herself to Gu Bai, so
the family atmosphere is real. Gu Bai is not too lacking in love with his mother,
but having a dad is just as influential as no dad, so he has been immersed in
various books since he was a child and gradually transformed into a dead house.

Later, Gu's mother hurt her body when she was born, and she was in her early
thirties, so Gu Bai, who was only seven or eight years old, had a hard time eating
boxed lunch, and her relationship with her father was more cold. Already.

As a result, two years later, when Gu Bai was 10 years old, Dad Gu brought back a
woman.

That is Gu Bai's stepmother, and also Qing Mei, who has been waiting for Gu Dad to
get married and finally meet again.

Well, true love is back, Dad Gu's spirits are revitalized, and the second marriage.

It can be imagined how sweet this should be. Gu Bai looked at the blind and went to
boarding school. He met Wei Liang in this way and began a good life as a quilt.

As the saying goes, there is a stepdad with a stepmother.

But their Gu family's bizarre point lies in-Dad Gu not only treats Wei Liang and
his stepfather, but also treats him and Qingmei as "crystallization of love".

It was said that after the second marriage of Gu Dad, he gave birth to another cub,
the younger brother Gu Zhang who was 12 years younger than Gu Bai. Just like his
name, Gu Xiaodi's life was almost because the irresponsible father and mother had
malfunctioned.

Probably it was Gu Bai who went to boarding school outside the university until he
was admitted to college, and he finally went home.

The idea of being timid in the hometown is not at all. Gu Bai thought about it.
After so many years, he should always see what his brother looks like, right? I
have n’t seen it since I was six years old, which is too unreliable.

As a result, when Gu Bai came home, he saw the babysitter hitting a child!
Peat beating children! !! !!

Seeing this, everyone should also know that the beaten child played Gu Bai's
brother, and Gu Bai's irresponsible father and mother went out for a honeymoon
again ... the child will always be left to the nanny. Bring it, but the nanny, the
owner is not home all year round, of course, he is not dedicated to the child, and
he gave himself a little money, but made the child look like a little bean
sprout. .

Gu Bai was furious at the first sight, and immediately scolded Gu's dad on the
phone. After that, Gu's brother was completely transferred to his hands. Of course,
the nanny was dismissed. The rest is, Gu Bai and Gu Xiaodi's eyes were wide open.

So the next thing can be imagined, Gu Bai simply took his brother to the city where
he went to college, rented a house outside, and accepted the living expenses +
tuition of Dad Gu for the two each month, and began to bring Children's hard life +
1oo86 life.

In this way, the two brothers should be disliked by their half-brothers. Instead,
they cling to each other under the neglect of their parents.

In the end, it was just that the two brothers were close to each other, and the
father and mother were regarded as non-existent-especially after Gu Bai wrote the
novel and made money, he directly returned the living expenses with a big hand.
After that, he continued to raise his brother, and neither of them went home.

What's even more amazing is that Dad Gu and Qingmei didn't care about it at all.
They were only middle-class, they usually spend the most money on honeymoon. Now
they get the repayment of the older son and the younger son does n’t need to worry
about it. You traveled the world ╮ (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭

So, for Gu Bai, this life is really fucking. The only relative who cares is really
the younger brother Gu ...

Because it takes a little time to recall the past, Wei Liang was on the phone
"Hello" was connected to that end several times: "I said pakchoi, didn't you forget
your brother? Your brother rebelled during the rebellious period, be careful he
killed the class and came directly to feed him!"

Gu Baimian expressionlessly " "Ah": "... I haven't forgotten."

Wei Liangsong breathed: "Don't forget, just hurry up, or you should be late."

Gu Bai: "Oh."

Then he hung up the phone, walked into the room quietly, and took a picture of the
tall mirror of that person.

Nima is now changing the shell. What area does labor and capital take to see her
brother?

After taking a deep breath, Gu Bai quickly changed to a modern, white, casual wear.

Note: Perverted one-hand purchase.

After putting it on, Gu Bai took a closer look at his image in the mirror.

Well, in fact, it is not completely similar to the otaku shell ... After all,
writing a novel is also part of the author's mapping. For example, this Zi Ju
Shubai Bai was originally the object of Gu Baijie Su, Of course, there is still a
little bit of the author's shadow in it ... probably.

But in the premise, beautify the otaku's shell a hundred times-

Gu Bailian slumped and pulled his own clothes.

… Forget it, or change it.

Now it's time to think ... Labor and capital are still so handsome!

Ready, Gu Bai is ready to go out.

Behind him, he silently followed a handsome housekeeper.

Gu Bai's dead fish eyes looked over.

Labor and management now look around and listen to Bafang. Do you think you can
hide labor and management?

The handsome housekeeper was very respectful: "The master said, no matter where Gu
Shao went, his subordinates had to follow."

Gu Bai: "..."

Well, since it was abnormal

, Gu Bai turned and took a deep breath.

He took a custom-made car parked outside the luxury villa, a bodyguard with a large
waist and a round body acted as a driver in front, and a housekeeper gave him
directions and introductions in the vice seat.

The car drove smoothly and smoothly onto the street, and came lightly to Wei Liang
and Gu Bai.

Beside the road, the flame-red lips of the pseudo-mother waved a small
handkerchief, greeting the people in the car.

Gu Bai hesitated and was ready to get off.

Transsexuals moment rushed to the front of the bus: "! ...... and so on,"

Gu Bai: "?"

Wei Liang:. "I think you still do not easily come out better."

So in good health and courteous butler service, with Gu Bai Also sat in the back
seat.

The two looked at each other.

Wei Liang sighed suddenly: "If you were like this when we met, I would not be
friends with you."

Gu Baiyan expressionless: "I know I'm handsome enough to have no friends, don't be
too inferior."
Wei Liang: "..."

Slowly, the car finally approached the private, residential school.

It is also a private school that is quite tall.

Gu Bai suddenly hesitated.

Wei Liang looked at him: "What's wrong with you?"

Gu Bai sighed: "I'm so handsome, my younger brother (three) and my younger brother
(second) mustn't recognize me and swell?"

Wei Liang also sighed: "I think what you should think about now is, how do you
explain to your brother?"

Gu Bai was silent.

How do you explain it?

Say I found a male hoe or that my male friend is not human!

If the younger brother asked if it was swollen, what should he do? Would it be
because the shell of his brother was roughed off by a male friend!

Who should believe this kind of thing!

It ’s really unscientific, although I ’ve crossed a bad street! !! !!

Wei Liang finally couldn't help wiping a head of Gu Bai's dog and smiled slightly:
"To be honest."

Gu Bai covered his face and nodded silently.

Xuemei Private College.

main entrance.

A teenager with a long sleeve took out his mobile phone from his pocket and looked
at it. The expression on Jun's face was a bit cold, but if he looked carefully ...
he looked a little in his eyes.

Is my brother swollen?

Hey, it's coming!

It ’s been a long time since I saw my brother.

The pseudo-naughty brother should have pulled his brother out to exercise?
Otherwise, I will skip class and go back to my brother to get a rough workout!

Oops, why isn't the brother swollen yet ...

time is not enough for the gods!

The young man's appearance is very outstanding, his temperament is also very
outstanding, he stands in front of the campus, that is a very dazzling landscape.
Attracted many schoolgirls to stop and peek.

Suddenly, a very tender little girl came over and pulled his sleeve: "A Zhang, you
are not eating with me today, who are you waiting for here ... Is she more
beautiful than me?" The

boy was impatient He said: "Do not quarrel, if I told Lulu missed the next dinner!"

young girl child crying with Yu Qi: "Okay, I do not quarrel Well ......"

at this time, a stretched understated luxury The car drove smoothly and stopped
almost a few meters away.

Then, a housekeeper in a tuxedo sat down in the front seat of the car. He very
respectfully opened the door on one side, revealing a beautiful and sexy woman. She
was waving her curly hair and waving at the teenager.

The teenager's eyes flashed.

The pseudo-brother came, and behind him was ...

Wei Liang got out of the car and a white figure came out from behind him.

It was a beautiful man who sobbed the ghosts.

149 times: Modern articles (16)

At this moment, it seemed that the sky was shining.

He was

dressed in white and handsome and beautiful. He was like a beautiful man who came
out of ancient paintings. He had long hair like a waterfall, noble and refined, and
high above
him like an emperor . Like the snow lotus on the iceberg, it is inviolable but
inviolable.

As long as he stands there, he seems to condense the glory of the world, and has an
unforgettable face!

At this time, everyone's eyes fell on this person, infatuated, fascinated ...

It's so beautiful!

Never seen such a man!

All the stars are scum in front of such people!

Be sure to shoot it!

Is this really real?

Even the little girl who was still holding on to Gu Xiaodi's cuffs just now,
loosely.

So handsome ... oh no, just how handsome can you describe this man!

All the best words in the world are not enough to describe this man!

It's just the Prince Charming in the novel ... Can I be a princess?

Ah ~~~~ He came over to me!

Gu Bai has long been accustomed to this shell being hurriedly watched by human
beings, but his heart is still a little bit stingy.

So he walked quickly to Gu Xiaodi—basically it was in seconds but no one found it

unreasonable because everyone only paid attention to the beauty of the shell—and
then lowered his head and looked at himself already fast Brother up to 18o.

"Little ..." chapter.

He didn't finish his words, and Gu Xiaodi already opened his face-"Brother, which
stick shop have you gone to for a plastic surgery these days?"

Gu Bai: "..."

The labor and capital should be touched, no matter what the labor and capital
become, Didi can recognize at a glance whether this is a natural thing, or should
be irritable, this Didi has a bad vision! Which Nyima stick shop has such a level
for labor and management to be organized like this? Is it possible that their awl
face kills Matt's aesthetic swollenness?

This is obviously the beauty face of our Dahuaxia country!

For a while, my mood was complicated and tangled.

Hundreds of years have passed. What should I do to

educate Dedi ... Little brother Gu looked at his brother's face paralyzed, and
frowned handsomely: "Brother, who has bitten your tongue, why didn't you speak?"
Gu Bai ears are red.

Hehe, I suddenly remembered the abnormality last night ...

Gu Xiaodi was angry! He blinked angrily at Wei Liang.

Said long ago! Brother he can't go to the outhouse at home one day! No social at
all! This is not working!

Look! Now not only the face is paralyzed, but the facial nerve is paralyzed! I
can't even talk!

Is this the rhythm of becoming disabled?

How did the fake mother take care of my brother!

Wei Liang: ... my mother is wrong.

Receiving such an angry look from his younger brother Jun, he was really not guilty
and very grieved.

In fact, no matter how responsible he is, he couldn't hold back a dream. Can't you
control this kind of thing?

Speaking of which, the second middle boy really can't mess with it, especially this
fighter in the middle two.

Now Wei Liang still remembers that Sao Nian said when he was in junior high school
one year ago: all people in this world can use it except my brother. I have to
control a lot of power in the future, it is best to be able to With the power to
threaten the world, my brother can live the life he wants without worrying about
anything. Whoever bullies my brother will blow them up with a nuclear bomb! Humph!

... The two years of Sao Sao are always so cute. Each of them wants to destroy the
world. (╮ ▽ ╰)

Wei Weiliang couldn't help but sigh.

But now this Deeda, who has spoken out, has a gimmick that can really destroy the
world.

Maybe he should have a [candle] with Didijun.

Could not help but gloat for a second, Wei Liang smiled at Gu Xiaodi with a kind of
affection: "Xiao Zhang, go with us for dinner?"

Gu Zhang frowned and looked at Wei Liang.

If you haven't made it clear, what will you eat?

But before he said anything, he saw Gu Bai's expectant look.

Gu Zhang was silent for a second.

Finally, he said impatiently, "Well, where are you going?" When

speaking, his hand seemed to be unintentionally pulled on Gu Bai's corner of

clothing.
Gu Bai's eyes were a little soft.

This familiarity is coming to me ...

Afterwards, no one paid attention to the little girl who was still watching Gu
Baifa, Gu Bai was very happy to let his brother get into the car with his clothing
corner, and he was very happy to let the housekeeper Arranged a very luxurious and
quiet hotel for dinner, and I feel very good.

Gu used to have quite a lot of vernacular, but since he put on this shell, he used
to pretend to be an iceberg, and after he had a dead metamorphosis in his heart, he
could barely say ten words a day.

Therefore, now Wei Liang is very acquainted with Gu Bai's previous way of doing
things and asked Dedi about his life and study these days. Gu Bai is responsible
for killing his brother with his eyes, watching his brother's awful reports and
Vaguely express dependencies.

This family atmosphere is a bit warm.

The housekeeper was still very attentive to serve, almost everything.

The party directly wrapped the second floor of the restaurant, and then sat in a
very quiet environment at the dinner table.

Gu Bai and Xiao Gu were sitting opposite each other. In order to see his brother's
face, Gu Xiao finally let go of his clothes.

Next, Gu Bai pushed the bronzed dish over and signaled: "Small chapter, order."

Gu Zhang was relieved.

It's great that my brother didn't really become dumb.

Then of course he came to order.

The dishes in this noble-looking restaurant are too expensive to look at directly,
Gu Zhang looked at it, he was a little hesitant.

My brother wrote a book very hard ...

so expensive ...

Gu

Baiyan said briefly : " Just click." Gu Zhang frowned, and then "brushed" a few
spots, and then Wei Weiliang came to see the menu, and Gu Xiaodi Well, just looking
at Gu Bai, I still have a somewhat awkward attitude: "Brother, are you a jackpot?"
I

also rented such an expensive car and a housekeeper driver, making it look like a
tour with the aristocracy.

He didn't actually have to celebrate his birthday like this, although it was a
little touched ... but he would never say it.

Gu Bai was a little embarrassed. What should he explain to his brother ... After

tangling, he asked, "How do you recognize me?"

Although it was recognized, his height and body shape changed. His brother was too
broad-hearted. Not afraid to recognize the wrong person?

Gu Zhang Lengheng: "Just like your stupid eyes."

Gu Bai turned his face silently.

Well, stupid eyes ... but he couldn't let this guy continue to misunderstand, he
decided to confess.

He believed in the acceptability of the second brother in his family.

So he started to speak.

But the most prone in this world is accident.

At this moment, a pair of hands pressed gently on Gu Bai's shoulder.

The master of these hands is a very handsome young man, with a slender figure, a
mild temperament, and a smile on his lips. He just stood here, as if shrouded in
soft light.

And now, he is leaning forward slightly, enclosing Gu Bai between his hands, even
if the movement is very slight, it still gives a strong sense of possessiveness.
It's like the person in the arm, everything is his.

Wei Liang: Oh, here it is, I know so quickly.

Gu Bai immediately understood that this was undoubtedly a dead metamorphosis.

Indeed, in Gu Zhang's eyes, there is a guy who looks very insignificant and dare to
hold his brother with his hand!

Suddenly, a murderous look came from his eyes.

Where's the wrong man?

The next moment, two sounds sounded at the same time.

The gentle one: "Brother, who is this, can you introduce it?" The

aunty one: "Brother, where did this guy come from?"

Then the two people who heard each other's name also looked at each other.

Gu Bai glanced at Didi with an expressionless expression, then glanced at the

metamorphosis, and the "hum" in his head became blank.

What should I do if I swell?

What about swollen labor?

Come no later for Shenma metamorphosis! No matter how late the labor and capital
are, they will tell him clearly that something will happen.

But now is it time for labor and capital to tell Dedi his love history in the face
of death?
So shy there is wood there!

Many things can only be told to Dedi, not in the face of perverts.

Is there a private space between the buns?

The Qi Guan Rui looked at Gu Bai sharply and gently, and he could detect the
hostility of the ordinary person across him.

And ... this person also called his "brother"?

At that time, when Wu Dashao was investigating Gu Bai, after all, there were too
many people, so he only investigated his recent activities without clarifying the
relationship behind everyone. Later, when Qi Guanrui began to understand the rules
of the world and formed his own forces outside, He just took Gu Bai as his own
subconsciously ...

亓 Guanrui never thought that Gu Bai would have loved ones in this world.

Perhaps he deliberately avoided this, or maybe he thought that even if he knew, he

couldn't stop anything.

Only slightly surprised now.

And unhappy.

It's clear that his elder brother is only one of him ... for hundreds of years, how
can they be compared for more than ten years?

Yes, Qi Guan Rui can tell at a glance that the tall-looking Sao Nian is actually
only a dozen years old.

It's just a pup.

The point is, in Gu Bai's heart, the cub's status ...

his eyes were dimmed.

It's better not to be too much ... sooner or later there will be nothing at all.

Note: In the era of the information explosion, after accepting the baptism of a
series of pure hunting books on love on the Internet, such as "How to Make Your
Lover Love You More", "Two Hundred Strokes of a Girl", "Sweet Lover", and "Happy
Love" Perverted emotional intelligence has also come to a big bang.

It is good to persecute or force anything, and it will be foolish to show it in

your heart and subtly.

Therefore, Qi Guanrui just pressed harder on the finger of Gu Bai's shoulder, and
did not want to swallow Didi or anything.

Gu Bai also felt Qi Guan Rui's patience, and suddenly felt terrified.

= 口 = Isn't this really a big conspiracy?

Should Dedi send something to protect him from today ...

However, in the eyes of Dedi, this shameless guy didn't let go of his brother, it
was really impolite to the extreme.
Gu Xiongkang Zhang finally exploded. With his fingers, he tapped Qi Guanrui and
looked at Gu Bai again: "Brother, who is this guy?"

Gu Bai pouted.

Qi Guanrui smiled softer: "Hello, I'm Abai's boyfriend."

Boy, friend.

Gu Xiaodi's eyes turned red.

150 times out: Modern articles (17)

My brother can't have a male friend ,,,,,,,,,

isn't my brother a otaku ,,,,,

Is it online dating? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

No—

Gu Zhang breathed deeply, breathed deeply ...

He looked at Gu Bai, with that veritable gaze: "Brother, isn't this really true?"

Gu Bai was caught by this "good and wronged" look At a glance, he looked into the
sky silently.

Then his ears turned red.

A little embarrassed ... But if you don't admit it, you will definitely explode.
This must not be possible!

Moreover, Dedi is the only relative, so paper and wood are a bit like meeting
parents ...

Emma is getting shy!

Gu Bai nodded expressionlessly, "He is mine ... um, boyfriend." When he looked at
Didi, he had a little expectation in his eyes, "Will Xiao Zhang bless me?"

This is very important!

When Lingwu University was 6, there was no need for others to admit it, but here is
the niche!

So ... I really want to be blessed!

Gu Xiaodi's eye circles became redder, his eyes almost bloodshot.

I endure ... I endure ... I can't help myself!

Evil thoughts started from the heart, and the second year of Sao Nian jumped
impulsively, as if the hungry tiger and man-eating situation directly rushed to the
Qi Guan Rui, that was a desperate rhythm!

"You kidnapper, you bad guy gave me Ge Ge back to me !!!"

Wei Liang = Mouth =

Emma fight!

Dwarf oil for God horse I suddenly look forward to it!

No no no I should go to the rack seriously at this time!

But there is no way I can't beat the pervert wow!

……and many more.

……what?

I saw that between the electric light and flint, Gu Zhang was like a fierce beast,
and he was going to slap the Qi Guanruily.

The punch was very strong, almost bursting into the air.

Needless to say! Dedi's body is great!

Note: I was abused by a nanny since I was young, and was later rescued by my elder
brother. In his heart, Gu Zhang is the best person in the world and the weakest
otaku. So, after he grew up a little, he began to work hard to protect the weak
chicken brother!

So far, there has been little success.

At least, in the group of the second year of Sao Nian, he hit the second invincible
without any compromise.
but!

This is such a powerful Sao Nian Gu Zhang! When he was about to get to the Qi Guan
Rui, the Qi Guan Rui sharpened him—

a finger was stretched out!

A finger! Point

...

Then, this finger hit Gu Zhang's forehead.

Then, no matter how hard Gu Zhang tried, he couldn't go any further.

So, Dedi was just like a red fruit, stopped by a finger.

But Gu Zhang is a very stubborn young man. How could he just give up like this?

So, in the eyes of everyone, he was holding his heels firmly against the ground,
and his arms were leaning forward, and he had been exerting force. Resolutely
refuse to give up!

Wei Liang saw this little Sao Nian's paw dance but couldn't get closer ... Seeing
that perverted face smiled with his fingers against Dedi and still kissed Gu Bai's
side face to take advantage of it and continue to stimulate Dedi

... puff.

I'm sorry but it's so funny.

Gu Bai finally reacted. At this time, he also knew that his little shy little
tadpole was wrong.

This scene is obviously not harmonious but stimulating and being stimulated. Is it
wrong for the horse and horse just now?

Sure enough, IQ fell in love ...

He felt that he should be stopped, and he quickly said: "Xiao Shan, don't bully
him." The

Qi Guan Rui smiled slightly and released his hand: "Okay, brother." He said softly,
"You know Yes, I have always been obedient. "

Of course, after this pervert was let go, Sao Nian continued to come and beat him.

But how can perverts make him successful!

Just when Gu Bai was going to pull Didi away from him, the pervert had already
acted!

He gently pushed it against Dedi's chest with his palm-

Gu Zhang felt a soft force blocking himself. After that, he stepped back
uncontrollably by x steps, sitting unconsciously on the back skin. On the chair.

= Dish =! !! !!
This is not true! !! !! !!

How could that little white face be so hot! !! !! !! !!

Also my Gege-

Gu Zhang looked at Gu Bai again.

And Gu Bai was soothing the pervert: "That's my biological brother, don't hurt
him."

Gu Zhang tat

I'm still too weak ... I ca

n't protect Ge Ge ...

Let Ge Ge want to fool this guy for me I thought the snake ... it's

all my fault ... I'm really useless ... I've

broken my heart.

At this time, Gu Zhang had completely forgotten that his brother was in a
relationship with this little white face that didn't look very powerful, and was
immersed in the sorrow of "Ge Ge was snatched by the evil dragon".

Until, he saw Wei Liang's gloating expression.

Gu Zhang--

What are you proud of? Brother is my brother! Sooner or later I will grab it!
Shemale!

The slapstick didn't last long, and the hotel waiter came to the restaurant with
their twitching lips.

But this meal made Wei Liang feel a little stomachache.

...... Smile laughed and made my stomach hurt.

For example, Qi Guanrui thoughtfully and thoughtfully served Gu Baitianfan with

vegetables and wine to serve him with diligence. Every action was actually seen by
Wei Liang before, but when I saw it today, how did it feel like a demonstration?

Well, this may have something to do with Dedi's reaction.

Wei Liang saw that Zhong Er Sao Nian looked at his brother aggrieved, staring
abnormally, and vigorously poked dozens of holes in the rice in his bowl with the
chopsticks in his hand, and continued to poke like a sieve. When eating meat and
vegetables, it seems to be chewing abnormal meat, which is called a gritting
tooth ... it is really cute.

Speaking of, this Sao Nian hasn't been so cute ever since he became Sao Nian. How
can it be like a kid? After the first meeting, he is always "Brother Wei Liang",
and now he can call "Pseudo Niang" That's right, more people call it "mother guns",
"shemales" or whatever. They always think that silver citizens around the world are
going to snatch his elder brother.
If it weren't for this boy's force value is very high ... he had beaten him eight
times a day already!

But now, Buster is here. This time it ’s true. He snatched his brother, and the
force value ... This boy will never beat the abnormal python after another 10,000
years!

It really makes him so happy ~~~

So Wei Liang has been watching the theater very well, and he did n’t eat much. Gu
Bai was more worried about Dedi ’s mental health, and he was n’t happy to eat, but
he was fed by a pervert. As for the pervert, he only had his Gu Bai in his eyes,
and Dedi seemed to be looking at him like a hedgehog, and all of them were not seen
by him.

I do n’t know who has the most cups ╮ (╮ ▽ ╰) ╰

After dinner, Gu Gu should go to school.

Gu Bai called the housekeeper, and his party was responsible for sending him to
school.

Standing at the gate of the school, Gu Xiaodi squeezed his fists, his heart seemed
to be being burned.

How to do! The final exam is coming soon! Can't take leave home! Skipping lessons
is not a long-term plan!

Brother who is behind learning will be angry!

But he couldn't let Gege be taken away!

what should I do! !! !!

Gu Bai looked at his brother with a slumped face: "... study hard, take you to play
in the summer vacation."

After that, he touched his head with his hands.

The Qi Guan Rui's complexion changed, and his eyes stared uneasily at the hand.

Of course, he quickly covered up.

However, Gu Zhang, who has been paying attention to the "enemy", found the scene.
He simply held his brother's palm down, and then said a little awkwardly: "Say
okay."

Gu Bai nodded: "As long as the exam The top ten. "

Gu Zhang is very proud:" Brother, please rest assured! Wait for me to come back!
"After

he said, he wanted to hug his brother, but at a glance he saw the Qi Guan Rui with
a gigantic smile, remembering the strength of the other party ... … He gritted his
teeth and grunted, then turned and ran to school.

When I get the top ten! Go home! Humph!

Xiaobailian you wait! Hum hum! !!

·

Time is like a white horse who can't go back for a while and blinks for a month.

Perhaps the appearance of Dedi gave Qi Guan Rui a sense of crisis, so he began to
stick to Gu Bai again during this time.

Although I will still go to work, if I used to work with Gu Bai 5 at work, now it
is Job 2 with Gu Bai 8. Fortunately, the outside work is almost on track.
Basically, except for the important things, Qi Guan Rui All the time is squeezed
out.

Gu Bai said: This is a little sweet little burden.

However, because it has been so sticky for hundreds of years, it seems to be quite
used to it.

And Wei Liang simply moved into the rooms of this big villa.

It ’s just that he does n’t leave the room at all, so as not to encounter any blind
dog plots—he just thinks that there must be a good show when Dedi returns after the
exam, so the house code is done here hot!

Then, the summer comes.

All the second year of Sao Sao went home.

Gu Xiongguan Zhang was also greeted by his brother Gu Bai personally and came to
the luxurious villa.

When he saw the villa for the first time ... tat

Gege, are you really raised by Xiao Bailian?

I will definitely save you!

The tears of a man can only flow into my heart!

I will definitely be happy and not let Ge Ge worry about me!

Ge Ge, wait for me!

Wei Liang: This kid is doing hair repair in the brain? At first glance, this
expression is very wrong ... With such a face, shouldn't it be cool and handsome!
Secondary 2 is also going to be a technical secondary 2!

Brother Gu took a deep breath again, and he swallowed all his blood and tears into
his stomach.

Summer vacation is a very good vacation. In this hot time period, everyone likes to
blow air conditioners at home and enjoy a comfortable and cool life. Especially in
modern society, all entertainment can be concentrated at home.

This is one of the reasons why the family is growing stronger.

As a new generation of dead house, Gu Bai highly respects the house culture and is
a firm diehard.

Happily staying at home today ~~~ Mody!

He still had a good time this holiday.

Loved ones are around, lovers are around, even Jiyou is here.

This day shouldn't be too beautiful ~~~~ It's

just ...

Gu Bai stood at the stairs and lowered his head, and once again saw Didi who was
attacking and his gimmick against Didi.

A little distressed and swollen.

# Every day, see bottom de in the teeth dance claws # #Daily

seeing the metamorphosis in using a finger Zen #

#Daily seeing the didi and The hoe is pinching the rack. #

He sighed softly.

Okay, anyway, the world is still peaceful.

151 Fanwai: Modern Chapter (End)

My name is Gu Xiaozhang. I'm Dedi, a real man raised by Ge Ge. I'm 13 years old.

Everyone listens to me at school, and I will listen to Ge Ge when I get home.

I thought this life would continue.

Until ...
Ge Ge was raised.

This is the eternal pain in my heart.

My name is Gu Xiaozhang, and my previous life motto is: This world of fish lips,
wait for me to destroy Kufufu!

And now the motto has changed.

It became like this: the year of

love and justice, go ahead! The imprisoned Goge is waiting for my rescue!

My name is Gu Xiaozhang, and I fight with Xiaobailian every day.

Isn't he going to make money? Why are you at home everyday?

The Wu Beast and the Beast quickly called him away!

My name is Gu Xiaozhang, and I have been staying with Ge Ge to protect him during
the summer vacation.

Eventually, the Wu family's costumed beast called Xiaobai's face away. Only Ge and
I were left in the house.

My name is Gu Xiaozhang, I have been dormant for so long, and finally found an
opportunity.

Ge Ge has been brainwashed by Xiao Bailian, and I will certainly save him.

· After

being tossed all night, when Gu Bai woke up, he saw Gu Zhang, who was sitting on
the sofa with his chin on his side, and the handsome and unruly face still looked
awkward.

Gu Bai looked around and was relieved.

The pervert seemed to have said that there is something to be busy with today.
Finally, I don't have to watch my brother being bullied.

That's great.

Gu Zhang saw Gu Bai woke up with a smile, and quickly converged: "Brother, can
you ... can you do me a favor?"

Gu Bai froze, then nodded: "Say."

Emma! Dedi asked me to help, of course, I must help!

Gu Zhang's eyes brightened: "The students in the school are going to participate in
the man exhibition. I hope I can play a role. I hope that the activity can be done
well. Can my brother also play a role?"

Gu Bai was a little hesitant.

As for the labor and management face, is there any acting skills at all ...
Gu Zhang begged a bit: "Brother, wouldn't you?"

Gu Bai pointed at his face: "No expression."

Gu Zhang

Don't remind me that Ge Ge has been facelifted and stiff! My

heart is broken ...

Gu Zhang cheered up and smiled: "It doesn't matter. The role of my brother this
time is particularly in line with his brother's current shape, and there is no need
for expressions! Well, me, mine is Lu Xiaofeng ... my brother is ... ... "He had a
clever idea." My brother is Ye Gucheng! "

Gu Bai's eyes lit up.

Ye Gucheng?

Lord Baiyun City! idol!

Then he nodded eagerly: "No problem."

Gu Zhang smiled with satisfaction.

In

the room behind the booth, everyone looked at the men who walked in, all of them
with shocked faces.

Nima, this is so handsome like thunder!

Never seen such a handsome man!

The head of the community who participated in the man exhibition this time at
Xuemei College was also stunned. She turned around and saw Gu Zhang, then blinked
and asked, "A Zhang, is this what you mean by foreign aid?"

Gu Zhang pretended not to care, very

He nodded reluctantly, "My brother." He was usually so cool and handsome!

The head of the club was ecstatic, and took a hold of Gu Zhang's hand: "Thank you,
thank you! Ye Gucheng, right? No problem at all! This is tailor-made! No one is
more suitable than your brother! Forbidden City can come out of the battle! "

Gu Zhang hum:" you know like, my brother's worth, but very expensive, this time
cheaper to you. "

associations head happier:" no problem Thank you pay!! Here we are! "

Gu Baimian expressionless:" Where to put on makeup. "After the

" brush ", he has stood in front of him in a row of four or five makeup artists.

But after that ...

"Marie! How can I draw such a handsome face! All the cosmetics are not good
enough!"
"Hair is so long and smooth! Hair sets are also saved!"

"Sunny ... Customized clothes How does the robe compare with him like a fake? Is it
too shameless to wear it! "

" What's the matter of suddenly rushing to a kind of anxiety ... "

Later, I didn't wear makeup or wigs. The horse didn't do it ...

Gu Bai glanced aside.

The handsome butler who has been neglected, hidden in the corner, suddenly emerged,
holding a very classic, very expensive and delicate white robe in his hand.

True · Tianduchengcheng · Common equipment.

Then Gu Bai changed in the fitting room, and after coming out.

The little friends were stunned again.

= 口 = This cliff will cause a miracle!

It's so worth it!

In this gap, Gu Zhang, who had a mustache on his face, looked at his brother's
appearance of the flower of Kao Ling, walked in cool and handsome, stood beside him
and touched his beard, posing Lu Xiaofeng's common actions.

Members of the community:

"God restored!"

"I began to believe that there is a god-like er!"

"Su Yan is the most beautiful! I will definitely win this time!"

But now a new problem has appeared.

Ye Gucheng, who had a decisive battle in the Forbidden City, was there. In the
legend, the sword god that can rival Ye Gucheng ... what should I do?

Everyone brushed and looked at the man's paper that was originally played by Simon
Blow Snow ... It

's not handsome, but the temperament is too far away.

Will it be beaten by the sword god's powder in this way ...

we really are not the sword god black.

Yuan Jianshen smiled bitterly and raised his hand: "I decided to play Ye Guhong."

Gu Zhang: "No, no, you will play Lu Xiaofeng, I will play ..." Simon blows snow!

If you can love and kill Ge Ge, it will also be a sensational beauty to cover your
face.

But Gu Zhang's words were interrupted.

There was another wonderful voice: "Maybe let me try the role of Ximen Blowing
Snow?"

The members of the society turned their heads together.

The person who walked in was dressed in white casual clothes, with the same long
hair and a smile on his lips. There was really little difference between his face
and Gu Zhang's brother. If it was him, the cliff would not be compared with the
sword fairy.

This really works!

It's just too temperament ... wait!

After straightening up his face, another god was restored!

Gu Zhang: "Why are you here? Aren't you busy?"

Qi Guan Rui smiled slightly. The Ximen-style snow-killing flames suddenly

disappeared. He walked to Gu Bai and smiled more gently: "Abai is here, I Just want
to make a fun. "He looked at the members of the community, tilted his head," Do you
mind? "

Members of the community:" Don't mind at all! Sword God is you! "

Gu Zhang clenched his fists, eyes Murderous stunned.

It's just a role, has become a foregone conclusion ......

The Man Show back particularly lively, martial arts group is very hot, causing many
people to gather around.

"Hey Hey how do you go in such a hurry?"

"For a lot of people over there ah!"

"You do not know? Jian Shen Sword Aoao wailing! God restore ah!" "That

must go read!"

Booth The two young men in white stood opposite each other.

One of them was murderous, and there was an absolute ruthlessness in the cold,
while the other was like a fairy, standing high, with a magnificent sword, and
noble.

Then their bodies moved. The beautiful

white contracted bodyguards of the beautiful women are like a pair of practises.
They have been coming from above nine days.

"锵锵 ——" The

figures are staggered and the posture is beautiful.

The crowds were boiling:

"Alas! Feixian in the sky!"

"The city master is so handsome! I love you!"

"The sword god is also handsome!"

"They are really snoring! Who are these two ers! Yes Not martial arts! "

" Good match! "

"Yes, yes! That's a good match!"

"Sword God and Sword Immortal! Together! Together!"

"Together!"

"Be sure to be together !!!" On the

booth, Qi Guanrui and Gu Bai looked at each other in a pulse. Passionate.

At the corner of the booth, Gu Zhang, who played Ye Guhong finally, showed a murky
expression:

"Huh, this time I gave Xiaobailian a win! I'm too proud!"

"I will never give up!"

"Ge Ge Wait for me! "

When this game ended, there was a permanent legend belonging to the sword fairy and
sword god.

From this day on ...

the xth time that Qi Guanrui is not at home-

Gu Zhangxing Xingyan: "Brother, will you accompany me to watch a movie?"

Gu Bai nodded: "Okay." The

cinema, the movie is released.

In the neighbourhood, the good-looking young man smiled sideways and said,
"Brother, why can't you call me a movie? In this movie, the actors are ..."

Gu Baiquan focused: " Oh, this is Xiao Shan, the plot behind ... "The

forgotten Dedi showed a gloomy face and gritted his teeth:" I won't give up! "

The 2nd time that Qi Guanrui was not at home-

Gu Zhangxing Xingyan:" Brother, shall we go shopping? "

Gu Bai nodded: "Okay." In the

specialty store, in the VIP room.

The brothers are looking at a piece of clothing, and the good-looking young man
pushed in the door from the outside: "Brother, buy clothes, just leave it to me ...
You see, this custom-made one is good and fits my brother's figure. "

Gu Bai was to divert attention: "It's like ah, I see ......"

Forgotten Di bottom again exposed gloomy face, teeth: "! I, I will never give up,"

Qi Rui officer was not at home the first 3x times -

Gu Xiaodi said to my brother personally to cook, but because of poor technique done
cooked, the kitchen was the sudden appearance of rescue Guan Rui Qi when about to
blow up, followed by dinner became the official color Qi sharp hand-made flavor and
taste.

So Gu Xiaodi smiled again and again.

The 4th time that

Qi Guanrui was not at home—— Gu Xiaodi said that he did n’t understand during
puberty. He asked Ge Ge to accompany him. When the two brothers saw the important
point, Qi Guanrui appeared. What will happen to Gu Xiaodi's expression is even more
gloomy.

The 5th time that

Qi Guan Rui was not at home ... The 6th time that Qi Guan Rui was not at home ...
The xxth time that

Qi Guan Rui was not at home ...

Every time it failed.

Gu Xiaodi's heart seemed to fall into the bottomless abyss, and the whole person
was dim.

Finally one day, Gu Bai remembered something.

Because things happened too much, Dedi's attitude was too unusual. He forgot to
tell Dedi's death.

Then hurriedly went and told you there is wood!

Then Dedi was completely stunned.

My name is Gu Xiaozhang, and I was suddenly told a big secret.

At the moment I knew it, I felt a big mountain coming towards me, and it seemed to
be getting farther and farther from the target.

... but how could my Gege marry a stallion?

As Gege's favorite Dedi, I may have found an opportunity.

Gu Bai looked at his brother a little nervous, and just told him the facts, would
he be accepted ...
Gu Zhang revealed one, a rare, brilliant, smile: "This is the case, I thought he
had deceived his brother. . Since it's not the case, I'm relieved. "He tiptoed and
patted Gu Bai's shoulder." Brother, rest assured, since you are ... "His smile was
even brighter," I truly love my brother. I will definitely support my brother
However, you can teach me to learn martial arts? My brother knows that I wanted to
be the most powerful person in the world since I was a child! "

Gu Bai relieved, his eyes softened:" No problem. "He turned his face," Xiao Shan
Can I teach Xiao Zhang? "

Qi Guanrui's smile was more gentle:" Of course. "

However ...

in the place where Gu Bai could not see.

Gu Zhang turned his head and smiled indecently: "Hum, when I have learned all the
martial arts of that perverted little white face, I can take back my brother!"

Qi Guanrui also turned his head, his eyes twisted slightly: "Grab with this seat?
Don't even think of winning this seat when you learn to die. "

· A

good story always has a fairy-tale ending.

Since remembering Dedi, Gu Bai has decided to spend his decades of modern life,
which belongs to Gu Bai.

Anyway, the coordinates of the Lingwu continent are back, and the hoe is also
around. What do you care about?

Teaching Dedi to practice martial arts is also very exciting.

In this way, time rushes, and it takes a hundred years.

Rui Bai Group, founded by Qi Guan Rui, has cooperated with the Wu family for many
years, and the industry spreads all over the world, becoming a first-rate rich man.

The owner of the group has always been mysterious, only knowing that it is a very
good man, no wife, no offspring. However, when the scale of the group was expanded
more than ten years ago, the group was passed to a talented student who had just
graduated from a prestigious university.

The talented student is said to be both civil and military, and quickly spread the
power of the group. Not only did he marry the first beauties in the legendary
circle, but also his sons and daughters, all of them are prosperous. The military,
political, and businessmen are all hand-to-hand.

But no one knows. The winner of this life left his final last words at the end of
his 113th birthday.

"No ..."

"I, I lost again ..."

"

Return to me ..." "Return to my Gege ..."

...... This is really a long, good life.

The author has something to say: I came back early yesterday afternoon, so I can
update it today ... but because it was the ending, it was written a little late. It
’s updated now. Anyway, before 12 o’clock ~

In addition, I have n’t said anything clearly before you read this full text. I
would like to leave a message here and let me know. I ’ll see if I can do it in the
next time. It ’s written there ~ Everyone, what is it ~

But the next few things are really very rare ...

Finally, thank you for all the messages and thunder darlings!

Kobashi Tosui threw a mine tossing time: 2014-01-2621: 54: 10

Sparrow throwing a mine tossing time: 2014-01-2620: 32: 27

Throwing a sparrow to learn to swims A mine throwing time: 2014-01-2620: 17: 06

Circle throwing a mine throwing time: 2014-01-2413: 51: 17

Dan Yu Ryoko threw a mine tossing time: 2014-01-2412: 22: 30

demeter threw a mine tossing time: 2014-01-2400: 36: 32

Dreaming night tossed a mine tossing time: 2014-01-2322 : 26: 28

Xi Herring threw a mine throwing time: 2014-01-2321: 51: 09

Hamster Jun threw a mine throwing time: 2014-01-2320: 30: 41

Frost Grass threw a mine throwing time : 2014-01-2320: 30: 37

little sugar thrown threw a landmine time: 2014-01-2320: 26: 07

Kaka Lo chicken throw throwing a landmine time: 2014-01-2319: 50: 29

wind from the cloud Xi threw a mine throwing time: 2014-01-2305: 54: 51

(Zilang Literature)
152 152

There are countless utterances in this article, but after all, the author is
incapable of catching it, leading to omissions ...

so, there are the following small fan.

(1) Regarding the legendary pet egg,

it was during the period when the metamorphosis of Wu Zun became the first force,
and he devoted himself to the first force and played the mainland with his family.

Regardless of thinking about the metamorphosis of the two-person world, he finally

isolated all the x-th people, left all the onlookers, and disappeared ...

After years of transformation, the residence of Qi Guanrui and Gu Bai has become a
secret garden. The secret garden is noble and gorgeous, elegant and generous.
Basically, no one is allowed to enter easily except for a few maids who are serving
personally.

As the head of Shiquan, Lu Xiao is already a master of Wu Wang class. She leads a
group of sisters behind her, with a somber expression.

Come to clean up the host today ~~~

Try to ensure always tidy, the host comes back anytime to stay at any time! make a
fist!

By this time, the pervert had already taken the entire continent into his pocket,
and many of the treasures in the original book were all returned to him. Some of
the original ones were not important, and even piled up into mountains in many
halls, which was very luxurious.

Taking advantage of the departure of the host this time, the maids at Shiquan
decided to take good care of them and sort them into different categories. Be sure
to let the host see a new look when they return! Try to be the best in the first
class!

Then, they started to clean up ...

Lü Xiao stood aside, pointing at the mountains, very atmospheric.

Suddenly, a little girl "Da Da Da" ran over: "Sister Green Xiao, look, I found an
egg, where should I put this?"

Green Xiao looked closely, swollen, the size of a human head, it should be animal
eggs ?

Then she waved her hand and called someone.

In a white suit, Yun Mengli tenderly and tenderly played the egg for a moment, then
said tenderly and softly, "This egg's vitality has passed ..."

Lu Xiao's big hand waved: "Boiled the sisters!" The

sisters Jiao Didi: "Thank you Sister Lu Xiao ~~~~~~"

Three minutes later, Xiangpiao was ten miles away.

"It's delicious ..."

"It's a pity that you have less energy, or you can dedicate it to your host ..."

"Yeah, but now this is nothing, otherwise how could Sister Green Xiao give it to
us!"

"It's delicious It ’s so delicious! ”

So, for the first time, the adventure.

The egg that would have been out of the shell soon became the protagonist's first
pet, the beast egg.

Even, it will become one of the protagonist's signs, the beast (predecessor).

In this way, turned into, beautiful, belly food.

...... Why do you have to force me to write rough?

Silently sighed.

(2) Regarding the brother

Shen Jingbing and the brother who did not know that his brother was Shen Jingbing,
from the youngest to the oldest, his brother Sang Mao has been pressing on his
head. No matter what he does, he cannot stop his brother's glory. He can get
everything, no matter Whether it is the value of force or the owner of the city, it
is easy.

But this is the kind of person who has a simple mind and is easy to use.

Sang Jun felt that if he endured the bitterness to the end, he would definitely
kill his brother and get everything from him!

He planned for years and finally waited for the opportunity.

As long as he ... and then ... and then ... he can achieve his life's wish for a
toad!

However, Sang Jun did not understand why he was always hindered by the mystery
every time he wanted to advance the plan.

This is not scientific!

Whether you want to use your niece or niece, or to develop your power, or you want
to take advantage of your brother's unsuspecting attack, there will always be
various accidents when the matter comes.

Why ...

And then one day, Sang Jun was absorbing the strength of strong men in the
basement.

At that time, Sang Mao suddenly appeared!

He found this terrible secret room! He also learned all the plots of Sang Jun!

... a fart.

The real scene is like this:

Sang Jun plunged into Dantian, a strong man, and uttered a moan: "Ah ...
brother ..."

Sang Mao opened the door and rushed in, like a chicken.

Sang Jun kicked the strong man, his face twisted, hiding himself in the shadows:
"Since the elder brother already knows ..."

Sang Mao shouted: "It's all my fault!"

Sang Jun (⊙_⊙): What?

Sang Mao swooped in, clutched his brother tightly, and said painfully: "I'm sorry,
I'm sorry, I don't know I've made you so painful, brother, I have failed your mind!
I ... I!" He made up his mind "No matter what, you are my most beloved younger
brother! I will give you everything you want!"

Sang Jun: ... What the hell are you talking about!

in the room.

Sang Jun's legs were wide, and she was covered by a majestic body and slammed hard.

** sound of the collision and "dth" sound of water constantly ringing, ambiguous
atmosphere, flowing in the room ......

Sang Jun eyes glazed, shed along the mouth saliva, constantly moaning: "ah ......
brother ......"

Why !! Why is this happening!

You brother Xiong! This does not mean labor and capital!

Do you understand people?

Nima Laozi is really not secretly in love with you!

How many times to say! !! !!

fall! !! !! !! !!

(3) The main palace and the battle three

Liu Manluo always felt that if they wanted to get it, they would be able to get it,
especially for men, wouldn't it be a match? She spent her youth in this ever-
changing resume, but at the most beautiful time, she kicked the iron plate.

The two guys, Zi Ju Shubai and Qi Guanrui, Nima is really useless!

But she is a smart person, so in the end, she shifted her target.

The target of the transfer was Long Yuanba, a powerful but young and arrogant
prince who was erected in front of the stage by the Qi Guan Rui. He was also the
leader of the younger generation, the horse of the first beauty Princess Tianxiang.

… I do n’t know why. From the moment he saw Princess Tianxiang, Liu Manluo's eyes
only left victory and defeat, and he forgot the setbacks he had suffered in front
of the two dogs.

After thinking about it, she thought there was probably only one reason.

It should be ... the pride of the stunning beauty.

In this world, there is already a very enchanting witch Liu Manluo, how can she
have another princess like a fairy princess?

It's almost like a buster!

Therefore, Liu Manluo was almost like a moth trying to catch fire, and tried his
best to seduce Long Yuanba.

The facts did not surprise her.

Except for the pair of dogs and boys, no one in the world can really refuse to have
two fabulous at the same time ... no matter how firmly Yuan Yuanba refused in the
first place, eventually she calculated her pity for her.

After pity, responsibility is born, and after responsibility, there will be love.

Liu Manluo succeeded, and she also successfully met Princess Tianxiang.

Afterwards, she forgot about the demon's plan, and began to fight with Princess
Tianxiang for her pet days. After each victory, she was more satisfied than ever
seduce a hundred men.

Day after day, year after year, Long Yuanba is only surrounded by their two women.

But I do not know how many years in the past and then suddenly one day, Fantasy
princess said to her: "I'm leaving."

Liu Menlo heart "Ko Deng" look.

Princess Tianxiang laughed,

she was really beautiful, and she was extremely glamorous: "Are you going with me?"
Liu Manluo looked at her outstretched hand, a little cyanosis.

But she still didn't know why, she held that hand, and then she smiled suddenly.

"Of course." She said, "I have you where you are."

The author's friendship reminds:

All men who treat their wives as stupid [Beep-] will eventually elope with Xiaosan.

Be careful, be careful.

(4) The tragic love of the number one brother

under the pale moonlight, the quiet backyard.

There are many jugs on the stone table, and there are many jars on the ground.

A figure leaned silently at the table, raised the wine gourd and poured it into his
mouth, drunk and hazy.

He was drunk, so drunk, that he didn't even want to wake up.

Not long after, another tall figure came over, standing by the stone table,
listening to the slang in the mouth of the drunk.

"Why ... why is this time a toad ..."

"A toad all over the body ..." " Are

there any real beauties in this world ..."

"I thought the last encounter was already the limit, this time is even more
terrible ..."

Here, his voice suddenly raised:

"Three hundred and twenty-eight times!"

"Time after time! Why every time It's like this every time! "

" God's injustice ... "

Then they suddenly looked up and looked at the figure behind them fiercely:" You
tell me! You say! Why! "

In the moonlight, you can see that the drunk is actually a handsome man The youth
of Yi is just very embarrassed, without the slightest spirit.

The tall figure came over silently, and silently carried the drunk young man back.

It's been a long time since he had satirized this drunken friend with poison
tongues.

Because he ... is too hard.

He was so bitter that he couldn't bear the flesh-loving demon.

... forget it, as before, go back to him.

The drunk young man lay on the tall man's back and calmed for three seconds.

Then, he finally could not resist, shouted themselves hoarse cry: "Good labor
Bitter Bitter good!!"

The tall man: "the egg."

"Egg given special What can not you try the egg ah"!!

"Said Swearing is bad tongue. "" It

’s rotten if it ’s rotten! Do n’t be afraid of labor and capital! "

" ... Oh . " " Oh

... "

Good friends, go together for a lifetime.

Good friends, a quilt will accompany you to Baitou.

Good base friend, unless you do base work with him, or doom is insignificant ...

(5) If Gu Bai traverses into the original book, Zi Ju Shubai Bai

Gu Bai wakes up, feels a pair of soft Yiyi, is gently wiping his face.

He's a thriller. This must be wrong. Does death pervert swell and let others die?

In a moment he opened his eyes and saw a face that was still pretty good.

A little familiar.

Later, Gu Bai found something wrong.

It's true that the city's main residence is right here, but it's not so shabby at
all! And this grade is still too low, okay! Isn't it worthy of the noble cold
beauty of labor and capital?

Then he heard Jiao Didi's call again: "Shu Bai ..."

Gu Bai took a nap and suddenly remembered.

Damn it! Wasn't this sister Russell Sussie who had been made into a mummy long ago!

Former protagonist fiancee has wood!

So this scene is ... he crossed?

Almost immediately, Gu Bai jumped up.

= Mouth =! !! !! !! !!

It's all red. Obviously it's going to get married in a few days.

It was properly swallowed on the day of marriage!

Labor and capital are not strong enough now!

It was a burning ass, Gu Bai pushed Russell aside, and immediately issued a series
of orders.

First, quickly send this woman home, you must quickly take over the protagonist of
this world!
Second, the city moved quickly all day, the protagonist of the blackened mulberry
can not afford it!

Third, the labor and capital quickly find a safe place and then find a way to wear
it back!

However, only a few dozen people were loyal to the old city owner, and Gu Bai took
them all away.

Later, Gu Bai took them to hide in a very safe and remote town.

Later, he heard that most of the city people were scattered, but the city of Tiandu
was still destroyed.

After that, there was a bloody storm centered on the protagonist.

And in the end, at the moment when the original blood sacrifice for the whole
world, the sky suddenly opened a hole, and a familiar face appeared. He stretched
out a snake tail and swept Gu Baisheng away!

So, when Gu Bai went through the original work, when Russell already appeared.

The ending can only be run away, run away ...

until he is taken away by his own pervert, he has never seen the protagonist of
this world.

That's just the story of someone else's house.

(6) If the death metamorphosis crosses the original protagonist

—assuming that it happened over hundreds of years.

When the Qi Guan Rui woke up, he felt that he was running wildly along the road,
and the running way was exactly the way to the city of Tiandu.

It's just that something is wrong.

This body ... is too weak.

He has become Wu Zun. For a long time, he has never been weaker.

Is time backtracking?

No, no, when countless pieces of memory flooded, Qi Guan Rui knew his real
situation.

He was attached to another person who had never met Zi Ju Shubai when he was a
child.

In the memory of this body, the owner of the city of Tiandu robbed his fiancee, and
he was about to determine the truth.

Qi Guan Rui was angry.

He suddenly remembered that this seemed to be his fate ...

Zi Ju Shubai wanted to marry her?

Do not! Absolutely not allowed!

Qi Guan Rui speeded up, like the same gust of wind and the same shadow, came to the
city of Tiandu quickly.

He mingled among the guests and saw a dazzling red.

I also saw that the one in red was white.

Qi Guan Rui's eyes were also red.

No, this is not a cartless book!

Who dares to impersonate him?

If there is no such thing as his son in the world, why is he here when he comes
here! Why—the

great pain tightened his heart, and the mad fury filled his brain.

Then, Qi Guanrui knew nothing.

At the moment of his violent consciousness, the entire city of Tiandu had been
destroyed.

And those trickling, bloody water like rivers, are intertwined into horrible
patterns in the air.

After that, starting from Tiandu Cheng, one city ... one city spread.

Countless patterns run freely.

The whole world is sacrificed by blood.

Therefore, the metamorphosis traveled through the original work and saw Zhen ZiZi
Ju Shubai.

The consequence will of course only be the destruction of the world ╮ (╯ ▽ ╰) ╭

(7) If the original protagonist wears a dead metamorphosis

, here we call the original protagonist the Qi Guan Rui.

He also woke up in a dream, but unexpectedly, there were no five beauties that
would have cling to him beside him.

However, the Qi Guan Rui didn't care about this-what he cared was that he
discovered the continuous power in the body at the first time.

Very powerful, surging, terrifying power.

It's really refreshing.

Then the Qi Guan Rui saw the door open.

A handsome man with a perfect face, like an iceberg snow lotus, came forward with
concern.

For a moment, his mind was filled with raging memories.

He knows a lot.

From childhood to later, everything was meticulous ...

This man is his love, and he is willing to give up everything for him and he is
willing to give up everything.

What a great ... The

Qi Guan Rui soon showed a gentle smile and stood up to meet him: "brother."

But the man stopped his footsteps: "... who are you?" The

Qi Guan Rui's smile froze, and then he whispered softly. Said: "I'm a Xiao
Shan ..." The

man shook his head: "No, you are not." The

Qi Guan Rui's smile became distorted, and his eyes darkened: "You are mine."

Then he suddenly shot in the blink of an eye, asking Imprison the man!

The man didn't seem to expect to be attacked, but he also fought back immediately,
fighting with each other, and moved out of the room on the wide flat ground.

He felt that this man was inferior to himself, but he was not fully proficient, so
he was a draw.

But the Qi Guan Rui's ability to adapt is always extremely strong. His strength is
constantly running in the continuous moves, and he quickly rises straight. Before
long, he suppresses the man!

He couldn't help licking his lips, showing an evil smile.

Soon, he could catch this man alive soon.

This man is his ... he will taste the taste of this man well.

It must be ... ** incomparable.

Gu Bai's mood is complicated.

Damn! The labor and capital just went out and swelled, did they return to the
pillow, and they changed their cores, so irritable!

Seeing that this urine is obviously a dead stallion in the original is really
abnormal?

If labor and capital fall into the hands of this uncle, is there any life to fall!

The most important thing is that the labor and capital are going to beat him.

The fact is exactly the same. After a few more rounds, the Qi Guan Rui really
captured Gu Bai.

Regardless of the memory of the Qi Guan Rui, or the current strength of the Qi Guan
Rui, he has firmly and steadily grasped Gu Bai.
Gu Bai glanced at the Qi Guan Rui with an expressionless expression ... I lay in a
big trough and wanted to run away with tears!

It's a no-brainer!

Where the hell did you go!

Labor and capital don't want to be stunned by this chrysanthemum!

Regardless of labor and management, he will collapse on the bed and look at
himself!

The Qi Guan Rui approached Gu Bai and breathed deeply.

This is the taste he likes ... He wants ...

He just licked his tongue and licked Gu Bai's ice jade neck.

Gu Bai was furry and ready to explode at any time.

As long as he relaxes a bit more vigilance ... labor and capital will endure for a
second!

……what?

When I was really licked up, it didn't seem to be disgusting to catch my feet?

Later, Gu Bai felt that his strength was loose, and he fell into a familiar
embrace.

Qi Guanrui whispered in his ear, "Brother is sorry ..."

So, whether it is in the original book or the present one, it is perverted

everywhere.

And Gu Bai, his true love is just a metamorphosis he developed ~

(8) When they returned to Lingwu continent

for 100 years, Gu Bai and Qi Guan Rui smoothly arrived at Lingwu continent through
coordinates.

Unexpectedly, it was only ten months before they left.

It seems that this is an error caused by spatial turbulence.

The disappearance of countless masters in the Lingwu continent has put a lot of
pressure on various countries and many forces. At the same time, the number of
senior members at the same level in the Sky Club has disappeared, but less than one
tenth.

Qi Guanrui said: Those who disappeared were all spies.

Therefore, although countless people suspect that all this is related to swallowing
up the sky, no one dares to speak up.

Because the entire road, the masters who can reach a certain level, only the ones
in the swallowing meeting are left.
Qi Guan Rui and Gu Bai returned directly to Xintiandu Cheng.

As soon as the two human figures came in, they attracted the attention of countless
people.

Cityman A: The city owner is back! The lady of the town owner is back!

Cityman B: It's weird. Did you go so little time this time?

Citizen C: Anyway, it ’s okay to be loving and loving! Things for the young
couple ... Hey ...

City D: The owner is the most handsome! Madam is so good!

City Lord FGH: Anything! What, what, what!

The Qi Guan Rui shouted at Gu Bai, and the two walked into the city's main house
with great swing.

Outside the house, the city people had already informed the news of their return,
and they were greeted by them. Of course, they were outside the city's mansion. Two
rows of great beauties ...

"City master, city lady, welcome back!"

Gu Bai is very vicissitudes After sighing, his eyes became softer.

He looked at the Qi Guan Rui, and then looked at the city main government ...

Yeah, from now on, the real thing here is the only "home" he cares about.

The author has something to say: Okay, so far, the entire article is completely
finished, and let me write it, I ca n’t write it at all ... As everyone mentioned
before, I think I can write it, and I have already written it. . But after it was
written, it was just like that, there was no way to expand, because Zi Ju shubai
was the first small BOSS in the text, and there was little room to play. Even if it
was worn by each other, it would not achieve the effect of the dream. In this
modern article, you should still be satisfied ... probably. And the modern part is
too long

... I'm so tired ... I went to bed.

So formally, this article is all over. The customization should be in these days.
At that time, everyone will be notified on the collar. Those who have collected
this article (probably) should get a text message reminder? The system seems to
have a batch of it.

However, there will be no new additions in the customization, I really ca n’t write
it, and I do n’t want to mess with everyone ... the part in the original beep,
Panwai is not a river crab, but to add, I guess it will not Say ...

So, that's all.

See you next time ~~~

Finally, thank you for all the messages and thunder darlings!